Great Expectations

—

Grandes Esperanças

Charles Dickens

ESL Easy Read

Reading Comprehension B1 • Original Text • Português Support

AMOSTRA - contém apenas 15% do texto

Copyright

Fonte original - domínio público

Esta edição ESL Easy Read foi adaptada a partir de Great Expectations, de Charles Dickens, publicado originalmente em 1861.

A obra original encontra-se em domínio público e pode ser utilizada, reproduzida, distribuída e adaptada de acordo com a legislação aplicável.

Autor

Charles Dickens

Estados Unidos

Esta obra foi publicada originalmente em 1861.

Nos Estados Unidos, obras publicadas antes de 1930 encontram-se normalmente em domínio público.

Com base no ano de publicação disponível, esta obra encontra-se em domínio público nos Estados Unidos desde 1º de janeiro de 1957.

Brasil

Autor: Charles Dickens

De acordo com a Lei nº 9.610/1998, os direitos patrimoniais expiram 70 anos após a morte do autor, contados a partir de 1º de janeiro do ano seguinte ao falecimento.

Charles Dickens faleceu em 1870.

Situação no Brasil: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Portugal

Autor: Charles Dickens

De acordo com o Código do Direito de Autor e dos Direitos Conexos, a proteção patrimonial dura 70 anos após a morte do autor.

Charles Dickens faleceu em 1870.

Situação em Portugal: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Dados da publicação original

Obra original: Great Expectations

Autor: Charles Dickens

Primeira publicação: 1861

Verifique você mesmo

As fontes abaixo permitem verificar gratuitamente a identificação da obra, a data de publicação e, no caso do Project Gutenberg, o status de domínio público nos Estados Unidos:

→ Project Gutenberg — https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1400

O registro do Project Gutenberg identifica esta obra como domínio público nos Estados Unidos.

Esta adaptação ESL Easy Read

Nenhum direito autoral é reivindicado sobre o texto original em domínio público. A estrutura editorial desta edição, as versões de leitura simplificada, as traduções de apoio, o layout, a capa e o aparato pedagógico são protegidos por direitos autorais.

© 2026 MicMac from Las Vegas LLC. Todos os direitos reservados.

Introdução

Como ler este livro

Cada livro desta coleção é apresentado em um nível de leitura simplificada, de acordo com o CEFR - Quadro Europeu Comum de Referência para Línguas.

A2 - Básico: indicado para leitores que já compreendem frases simples, vocabulário frequente e textos curtos sobre situações do cotidiano.

B1 - Intermediário: indicado para leitores que conseguem compreender as ideias principais de textos claros e acompanhar uma narrativa com vocabulário e estruturas de dificuldade moderada.

B2 - Intermediário avançado: indicado para leitores que já conseguem compreender textos mais complexos, acompanhar descrições detalhadas e reconhecer uma variedade maior de vocabulário e estruturas gramaticais.

Este livro foi adaptado para o nível B1.

Você pode começar a lê-lo mesmo sem dominar completamente o inglês. O texto foi simplificado para facilitar a compreensão, preservando a história, os personagens, o ambiente e os principais acontecimentos da obra original.

O objetivo não é substituir a obra original, mas criar uma passagem gradual entre o inglês que você já conhece e a linguagem literária do texto completo.

Como usar En/Pt

No texto simplificado em inglês, En/Pt abre a página correspondente.

A página En/Pt apresenta três camadas independentes, sempre nesta ordem: a tradução em português do texto simplificado; o trecho correspondente do original em inglês; e a tradução em português do original.

No texto original em inglês, Pt abre diretamente o mesmo parágrafo na versão portuguesa. Nessa versão, En retorna ao mesmo parágrafo no texto original em inglês. Na página En/Pt, Original English retorna de Português Integral ao mesmo parágrafo original.

Como usar o glossário

As palavras e expressões incluídas no glossário são marcadas no texto. Clique ou selecione uma delas para abrir a entrada correspondente.

Cada entrada apresenta:

• a palavra ou expressão original em inglês;

• a sua pronúncia fonética;

• a tradução em português;

• um exemplo de uso em português;

• um exemplo de uso em inglês;

• até seis trechos do livro em que a palavra ou expressão aparece, ou todos os trechos disponíveis quando houver menos de seis ocorrências.

Cada ocorrência apresentada no glossário inclui um link direto para o ponto exato do livro em que a palavra ou expressão foi usada.

Depois de consultar uma ocorrência, o leitor pode retornar diretamente ao ponto do texto de onde abriu o glossário ou navegar para qualquer outra ocorrência da mesma palavra ou expressão dentro do livro.

A função da tradução em português

Procuramos oferecer traduções em português claras, naturais e literariamente agradáveis, tanto para o texto simplificado quanto para o texto original.

Ainda assim, a tradução deve ser entendida apenas como instrumento de apoio. Este livro não foi concebido para ser lido principalmente em português: seu objetivo é ajudar você a ler em inglês e recorrer ao português somente quando necessário.

Sempre que possível, tente primeiro compreender o trecho em inglês. Consulte a tradução para confirmar o sentido, esclarecer uma dificuldade ou comparar estruturas; depois, retorne ao texto em inglês.

Sobre este livro

Pip, an orphan raised by his sister and the kind blacksmith Joe Gargery, dreams of becoming a gentleman after meeting Estella at Miss Havisham's house. A mysterious fortune takes him to London, where he mistakes wealth and social position for true worth. When Pip discovers that the escaped convict Abel Magwitch is his secret benefactor, his hopes collapse, but loyalty and suffering teach him compassion, humility, and the value of faithful love.

Declaração sobre conteúdo gerado por inteligência artificial

Esta edição contém conteúdo gerado por ferramentas baseadas em inteligência artificial, incluindo o texto em inglês simplificado, traduções em português e elementos visuais da capa e/ou do interior. O conteúdo foi submetido a revisão editorial humana.

AI-generated content disclosure: This edition contains content generated by AI-based tools, including simplified English text, Portuguese translations, and visual elements used in the cover and/or interior. The content received human editorial review.

Como usar este livro

En/Pt → abre Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1), Original English Version e Tradução Integral em Português no mesmo bloco.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada e Go to the Original English Version retornam ao ponto exato.

Os links pontilhados do glossário voltam diretamente ao uso real da palavra.

Contato

MicMac from Las Vegas LLC
Contato: admin@esleasyread.com

Outros livros disponíveis na série ESL Easy Read

Conheça também os outros livros disponíveis, organizados por coleção:

Coleção Adventure

Kim

Lord Jim

Martin Eden

The Call of the Wild

The Jungle Book

The Sea-Wolf

White Fang

Coleção Alice in Wonderland

Alice's Adventures in Wonderland

Alice's Adventures Under Ground

Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There

Coleção Anne of Green Gables

Anne of Avonlea

Anne of Green Gables

Anne of the Island

Anne's House of Dreams

Further Chronicles of Avonlea

Kilmeny of the Orchard

Rainbow Valley

Rilla of Ingleside

The Golden Road

Coleção Bronte Sisters

Jane Eyre

Wuthering Heights

Coleção Charles Dickens

A Christmas Carol in Prose Being a Ghost Story of Christmas

A Tale of Two Cities

Bleak House

David Copperfield

Dombey and Son

Great Expectations

Hard Times

Martin Chuzzlewit

Nicholas Nickleby

Oliver Twist

The Pickwick Papers

Coleção Classics

Ivanhoe

Little Women; Or, Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy

Moby Dick; Or, The Whale

North and South

Peter Pan: Peter and Wendy

Tess of the d'Urbervilles: A Pure Woman

The Blue Castle: A Novel

The Enchanted April

The Great Gatsby

The Green Mummy

The Woman in White

Uncle Tom's Cabin; or, Life Among the Lowly

Coleção Doctor Dolittle

Doctor Dolittle in the Moon

Doctor Dolittle's Caravan

Doctor Dolittle's Circus

Doctor Dolittle's Garden

Doctor Dolittle's Post Office

The Story of Doctor Dolittle

The Voyages of Doctor Dolittle

Coleção Edgar Rice Burroughs - Romances da Selva

Jungle Tales of Tarzan

Tarzan and the Ant Men

Tarzan and the City of Gold

Tarzan and the Golden Lion

Tarzan and the Jewels of Opar

Tarzan and the Lost Empire

Tarzan at the Earth's core

Tarzan of the Apes

Tarzan the Invincible

Tarzan the Terrible

Tarzan the Untamed

Tarzan Triumphant

Tarzan, Lord of the Jungle

The Beasts of Tarzan

The Return of Tarzan

The Son of Tarzan

The Tarzan Twins

Coleção Edgar Rice Burroughs - Romances de Marte

A Fighting Man of Mars

A Princess of Mars

The Chessmen of Mars

The Gods of Mars

The Master Mind of Mars

The Warlord of Mars

Thuvia, Maid of Mars

Coleção Gothic and Terror

Dracula

Frankenstein

THE FALL OF THE HOUSE OF USHER

The Mysteries of Udolpho

The Picture of Dorian Gray

THE STRANGE CASE OF DR. JEKYLL AND MR. HYDE

Coleção H. G. Wells

The First Men in the Moon

The Invisible Man

The Island of Doctor Moreau

The Time Machine

The War of the Worlds

Coleção Jane Austen

Emma

Pride and Prejudice

Coleção Jules Verne

A Journey to the Centre of the Earth

Around the World in Eighty Days

Five Weeks in a Balloon

Off on a Comet! A Journey through Planetary Space

Robur the Conqueror

The Giant Raft

The Mysterious Island

Twenty Thousand Leagues under the Sea

Coleção Mark Twain

A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court

The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn

The Adventures of Tom Sawyer

The Prince and the Pauper

Tom Sawyer Abroad

Tom Sawyer, Detective

Coleção Sherlock Holmes

A Study in Scarlet

His Last Bow

The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes

The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes

The Hound of the Baskervilles

The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

The Return of Sherlock Holmes

The Sign of the Four

The Valley of Fear

Coleção The Land of Oz

Glinda of Oz

Ozma of Oz

Rinkitink in Oz

The Emerald City of Oz

The Lost Princess of Oz

The Magic of Oz

The Marvelous Land of Oz

The Patchwork Girl of Oz

The Road to Oz

The Scarecrow of Oz

The Tin Woodman of Oz

The Woggle-Bug Book

The Wonderful Wizard of Oz

Tik-Tok of Oz

www.esleasyread.com

Reading Comprehension B1

Front Matter

Chapter I.

Chapter II.

Chapter III.

Chapter IV.

Chapter V.

Chapter VI.

Chapter VII.

Chapter VIII.

Chapter IX.

Chapter X.

Chapter XI.

Contents

Front Matter

En/Pt → by Charles Dickens

[Illustration]

Great Expectations

[1867 Edition]

by Charles Dickens

Contents

Chapters I to LIX.

[Illustration]

Chapter I.

En/Pt → My family name was Pirrip and my first name was Philip. As a small child, I could only say Pip, so everyone called me Pip.

I knew my parents only from their gravestones because they died before photographs existed. As a child, I imagined their looks from the letters on the stones. Five small stones beside them belonged to my little brothers, who had also died.

We lived in a marshy area near a river and the sea. One cold evening, I understood that I stood in a churchyard where my parents and five brothers were buried. Beyond it were the dark marshes, the river, and the wild sea. The frightened child crying there was me, Pip.

A frightening man suddenly rose among the graves. He ordered me to be quiet and threatened to cut my throat.

He wore rough grey clothes and a heavy iron chain on one leg. He had no hat, his shoes were broken, and a rag covered his head. He was wet, muddy, injured, and shaking as he grabbed my chin.

En/Pt → Terrified, I begged him not to cut my throat.

The man ordered me to tell him my name quickly.

I told him my name was Pip.

He stared at me and ordered me to say it again, louder.

I repeated, ‘Pip, sir.’

The man told me to point to where I lived.

I pointed toward our village, about a mile from the church.

The man turned me upside down and emptied my pockets. He found only a piece of bread. Then he sat me on a tall gravestone and ate the bread hungrily while I shook with fear.

[Illustration]

The man called me a young dog and said my cheeks were fat.

They probably were fat, although I was small and weak for my age.

Shaking his head, he threatened to eat my cheeks.

I begged him not to do it and held tightly to the gravestone so I would not fall or cry.

En/Pt → Then the man asked where my mother was.

I pointed and said, ‘There, sir!’

He jumped, ran a short distance, then stopped and looked back.

I nervously explained that ‘Also Georgiana’ on the gravestone meant my mother.

He returned and asked if the man buried beside her was my father.

I said yes and explained that my father had lived in that parish.

After thinking, he asked who I lived with, while still threatening my life.

I said I lived with my sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, and her husband Joe, the blacksmith.

When he heard ‘blacksmith,’ he looked down at the iron on his leg.

He looked at his leg and at me, then grabbed my arms and pushed me backward over the gravestone. His strong eyes stared down into my helpless face.

He said my life depended on my answer and asked if I knew what a metal file was.

En/Pt → I said that I did.

He asked if I knew what food was.

Again, I said yes.

After every question, he pushed me farther back, making me feel more helpless and afraid.

He ordered me to bring him a file and food. Each time he spoke, he pushed me back again and threatened to tear out my heart and liver.

I was so frightened and dizzy that I held onto him. I politely asked him to keep me upright so I would not be sick and could listen better.

He rolled me violently, making the church seem to spin. Then he stood me upright on the stone and continued his terrible speech.

He ordered me to bring the file and food to the old Battery early the next morning and tell nobody. If I failed, he said a hidden young man would find me anywhere and tear out my heart and liver. He claimed he could barely stop that man from hurting me now.

En/Pt → I promised to bring him the file and any pieces of food I could find at the Battery early in the morning.

The man made me swear that God would kill me if I failed.

I swore, and he lifted me down.

He reminded me of my promise and the young man, then ordered me to go home.

I nervously wished him good night.

Looking across the cold, wet land, he bitterly said he wished he were a frog or an eel.

He held his shaking body and limped toward the church wall. As he moved through weeds and bushes, I imagined that the dead were reaching from their graves to catch his ankle.

He climbed stiffly over the low wall and looked back. I ran toward home, but soon turned and saw him limping toward the river, holding himself and stepping carefully over stones in the marsh.

The marshes, river, and sky looked like dark and red lines. Near the river stood a navigation light and a gallows that had once held a pirate. The man limped toward the gallows like that pirate returning. Frightened by this thought and by the imagined young man, I ran home.

Chapter II.

En/Pt → My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was over twenty years older than me. She proudly said she had raised me ‘by hand.’ Because she often hit both Joe and me with her hard hand, I thought the words meant exactly that.

My sister was not attractive, and I imagined she had forced Joe to marry her. Joe had fair hair and pale blue eyes. He was strong like Hercules, but also gentle, kind, calm, simple, and dear.

Mrs. Joe was tall and thin, with black hair, dark eyes, and very red skin. She almost always wore a rough apron with a hard square front full of pins and needles. She treated wearing it as proof of her hard life and blamed Joe for it.

Joe’s forge stood beside our wooden house. When I returned from the churchyard, the forge was closed and Joe sat alone by the kitchen fire. Since we both suffered under my sister, he quietly warned me as soon as I entered.

En/Pt → Joe said Mrs. Joe had gone out twelve times to search for me and was now doing it a thirteenth time.

I asked if that was true.

Joe said yes and added that she had brought Tickler with her.

This news made me miserable. Tickler was a smooth cane that Mrs. Joe often used to beat me.

Joe explained that she had suddenly grabbed Tickler and rushed angrily out of the house.

I asked how long she had been gone. I always treated Joe like a larger child and my equal.

Joe looked at the clock and said she had been gone about five minutes. Hearing her return, he told me to hide behind the door and protect myself with a towel.

I followed his advice. Mrs. Joe opened the door, found me behind it, and used Tickler on me. Then she threw me at Joe, who protected me near the fire with his large leg.

En/Pt → Stamping her foot, Mrs. Joe called me a young monkey and angrily demanded to know where I had been.

Crying and rubbing my sore body, I said I had only been to the churchyard.

She said I would already be dead in the churchyard without her, then asked who had raised me ‘by hand.’

I answered that she had.

My sister demanded to know why she had done it.

I cried softly and said I did not know.

She said she would never raise another child. She complained that she had worn her apron constantly since I was born and that being a blacksmith’s wife was already difficult enough.

As I sadly watched the fire, I thought about the escaped prisoner, the hidden young man, the file, the food, and my terrible promise to steal from my own home.

Mrs. Joe put Tickler away and complained that Joe and I would send her to the churchyard one day. She said we would be a useless pair without her.

En/Pt → While she prepared tea, Joe looked at me as if he was wondering whether we could manage without her. During her angry moments, he always watched her nervously.

My sister always cut our bread and butter in her rough way. She pressed the loaf against her apron, sometimes pushing a pin into it, spread a little butter like medicine, and cut one thick slice into two halves for Joe and me.

Although I was hungry, I could not eat my bread. I needed to save food for the frightening man, and I feared the cupboard might contain nothing else to steal. So I decided to hide the bread and butter inside my trouser leg.

Hiding the bread felt terribly difficult. Joe and I usually compared how we ate our slices, so he repeatedly showed me his shrinking piece. At last, when he looked away, I quickly pushed my untouched bread down my trouser leg.

En/Pt → Joe worried because he thought I had lost my appetite. He slowly swallowed a bite like a pill. When he looked at me again, he saw that all my bread had suddenly disappeared.

Joe stopped before his next bite and stared at me with such shock that my sister noticed.

She put down her cup and sharply asked what was wrong now.

Joe seriously warned that I might hurt myself because I could not have chewed the bread so quickly.

My sister asked again, even more sharply, what was wrong.

Terrified, Joe advised me to cough up any part I could. Good manners mattered, he said, but health mattered more.

My desperate sister grabbed Joe by both sideburns and hit his head against the wall while I watched guiltily from the corner.

Out of breath, she insulted Joe and ordered him to explain the problem.

Joe looked helplessly at her, took another bite, and looked at me again.

En/Pt → Joe quietly told me that we were always friends and he would never betray me. Still, he was amazed that I had swallowed such a large piece of bread so quickly.

My sister cried that I had been swallowing my food whole.

Joe said he had often swallowed food quickly as a boy and had known many boys who did the same. But he had never seen anyone equal me, and he was amazed I had not died.

My sister rushed at me, pulled me up by the hair, and said I must come and take medicine.

Mrs. Joe believed strongly in a horrible medicine called tar-water. Because she thought my case was serious, she held my head under her arm and forced me to drink a large amount. Joe also had to drink half as much because he had been upset.

A guilty conscience is terrible, especially when a boy also has stolen bread hidden in his trousers. I feared robbing Mrs. Joe and had to keep one hand on the bread. The wind made me imagine the prisoner demanding food and the hidden young man coming to tear out my heart that night.

En/Pt → It was Christmas Eve, and I had to stir the next day’s pudding for an hour. The bread kept sliding toward my ankle as I worked. Luckily, I escaped for a moment and hid it in my bedroom in the attic.

After stirring the pudding, I warmed myself by the fire before bed. Hearing a loud sound, I asked Joe if it was a cannon.

Joe said another prisoner had escaped.

What does that mean, Joe? I asked.

Mrs. Joe answered sharply, 'Escaped. He escaped.' She gave the explanation like bitter medicine.

While my sister sewed, I silently asked Joe what a convict was. He silently formed a long answer, but I understood only 'Pip.'

Joe said a convict had escaped after the sunset gun. The guns warned of that escape, and now of another.

Who is firing? I asked.

My sister frowned and complained that I asked too many questions. She said that people who asked nothing were told no lies.

En/Pt → I thought this was rude to herself because it suggested she would lie. But she was polite only before visitors.

Joe silently shaped a word, making me more curious. I thought he meant my sister, but he denied it and tried again. I still did not understand.

As a last attempt, I politely asked Mrs. Joe where the shots came from.

My sister cried, 'Good heavens, boy! They come from the Hulks!'

'Oh!' I said, looking at Joe. 'The Hulks!'

Joe coughed as if to say he had already told me.

Then I asked what the Hulks were.

My sister complained that every answer brought more questions. She explained that the Hulks were prison ships across the marshes.

Quietly but desperately, I wondered who was kept there and why.

Mrs. Joe rose angrily. She said people went to the Hulks for murder, robbery, forgery, and other crimes - and criminals began by asking questions. Then she sent me to bed.

En/Pt → I climbed the stairs without a candle, my head hurting from her thimble. I felt sure I was going to prison: I had asked questions and now planned to rob her.

Adults know little about the secrets frightened children keep. I feared the young man, the convict, and my forced promise. My sister offered no help. In my terror, I might have obeyed any demand.

When I slept, I dreamed I was carried toward the prison ships and ordered to be hanged. I feared morning, when I had to rob the pantry. At night, making a light would cause too much noise.

At first light I went downstairs. Every board seemed to shout, 'Stop, thief!' In a hurry, I stole bread, cheese, mincemeat, brandy, a meat bone, and a fine pork pie.

I unlocked the door to the forge, took a file from Joe's tools, fastened everything again, and ran toward the misty marshes.

Chapter III.

En/Pt → The morning was icy and wet. Moisture covered the plants like thick spiderwebs, and mist hid everything. My guilty mind imagined the village sign was a ghost pointing me toward prison.

In the thick mist, gates, banks, and cattle appeared suddenly and seemed to accuse me of stealing the pie. A black ox stared so severely that I explained I had not taken it for myself.

I hurried toward the river, but cold clung to my feet. The mist confused me. After turning back and crossing a ditch near the Battery, I saw a sleeping man with his back to me.

I softly touched him, hoping to surprise the convict with breakfast. He jumped up - and he was a different man.

This man also wore rough grey clothes, had a leg iron, limped, and suffered from cold. But his face was different. He cursed, tried weakly to hit me, and vanished into the mist.

En/Pt → 'That is the young man!' I thought, and fear shot through my heart.

At the Battery, the right man waited, hugging himself and limping. He looked close to death from cold and hunger. I gave him the file and emptied my pockets.

'What is in the bottle, boy?' he asked.

'Brandy,' I answered.

He pushed mincemeat down his throat as if hiding it. He stopped to drink but shook so violently that he could hardly hold the bottle.

I told him I thought he had a fever with chills.

He said he strongly agreed.

I said the marshes caused fever and rheumatism, especially after sleeping outside.

He said he would eat before the marshes killed him. Even if he were hanged next, he would first defeat his shaking.

He swallowed all the foods together while watching the mist. Again and again he stopped chewing to listen. Then a sound suddenly frightened him.

En/Pt → He asked if I was lying and whether I had brought anyone.

'No, sir! No!' I answered.

He asked if I had secretly told anyone to follow me.

'No!' I said.

He believed me. A child would have to be very cruel to help hunt a miserable man already close to death.

A sound clicked in his throat like a clock. Then he wiped his eyes with his rough, torn sleeve.

Feeling sorry for him, I watched him eat the pie and dared to say I was glad he enjoyed it.

'Did you say something?' he asked.

I repeated that I was glad he enjoyed the food.

'Thank you, my boy. I do,' he said.

The convict ate like our large dog, taking quick bites and swallowing too fast. He kept looking around as if someone might steal the pie. He was too anxious to enjoy it calmly.

I timidly said I feared he would leave no food for the other man. There was no more food where this came from.

En/Pt → He stopped eating and asked, 'Leave some for him? Who is he?'

I meant the young man he had mentioned, the one hidden with him.

He laughed roughly and said that man needed no food.

I said the other man had looked hungry.

The convict stopped eating and examined me in great surprise.

'You saw him? When?' he demanded.

'Just now,' I answered.

'Where?' he asked.

I pointed and said I had found him asleep over there and mistaken him for the convict.

He grabbed my collar and stared so fiercely that I feared he again wanted to cut my throat.

Trembling, I explained that the man wore similar clothes but had a hat and also needed a file. I asked if he had heard the cannon.

'So the guns really did fire!' he said to himself.

I was surprised he was not certain. We had heard the guns from our closed house, which was farther away.

En/Pt → He explained that a starving, freezing man alone on the marshes imagines guns, voices, soldiers, and capture all night. Then he urgently asked what I had noticed about the other man.

I remembered that the other man had a badly bruised face.

The convict struck his own left cheek and asked if the bruise was there.

'Yes, there!' I said.

He demanded the man's location, hid the remaining food, and asked me to show the way. He said he would hunt him like a bloodhound, cursed his leg iron, and took the file.

I pointed into the mist. He knelt in wet grass and filed the iron like a madman, ignoring his bleeding leg. Frightened, I slipped away while the file kept scraping behind me.

Chapter IV.

En/Pt → I expected a police officer in the kitchen, but no one had discovered the theft. Mrs. Joe was extremely busy preparing for Christmas, while Joe stayed out of her way.

When I returned with my guilty conscience, Mrs. Joe angrily asked where I had been.

I said I had gone to hear Christmas songs. She replied that I might have done worse, and I knew that was true.

Mrs. Joe complained that as a blacksmith's wife and constant worker, she could never hear the songs she liked.

Joe entered after me. When Mrs. Joe looked angrily at him, he later crossed two fingers in secret, our sign that she was in a bad mood. Since this was usual, we often made the sign.

Christmas dinner included pork, greens, roast chickens, pie, and pudding. Because Mrs. Joe had so much work, she refused to prepare a proper breakfast.

We ate simple slices and drank quickly like marching soldiers. Mrs. Joe decorated and cleaned the house, but she had a talent for making cleanliness less comfortable than dirt.

En/Pt → My sister sent Joe and me to church for her. Joe looked strong in work clothes but like an uncomfortable scarecrow in his holiday suit. My stiff clothes also felt like punishment.

At church, guilt and fear tortured me. I wondered if the Church could protect me if I confessed. I almost planned to interrupt the service and ask the minister for a private talk.

Mr. Wopsle, Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and Uncle Pumblechook were coming to dinner. When Joe and I returned, everything was ready, but no one mentioned the theft.

The guests arrived, but my fear remained. Mr. Wopsle had a large nose, bald forehead, and deep voice he greatly admired. He believed he could be an excellent minister, but remained the church clerk.

I opened the front door for Mr. Wopsle, the Hubbles, and finally Uncle Pumblechook. I was strictly forbidden to call him uncle.

Pumblechook was a large, slow, middle-aged man who breathed heavily. He gave Mrs. Joe Christmas greetings and one bottle each of sherry and port.

En/Pt → Every Christmas he arrived with the same words and bottles. Mrs. Joe always acted surprised, and he always said she deserved them before asking about everyone.

We ate in the kitchen and later moved to the parlour. Mrs. Hubble was small, curly-haired, and dressed in blue. Her much older husband was a bent wheelwright who smelled of sawdust.

Even without the theft, I would have felt uncomfortable. I was squeezed into a corner, given poor pieces of meat, and forbidden to speak. Worse, the adults kept aiming painful moral lessons at me.

Mr. Wopsle said grace like an actor and hoped we would be grateful. My sister stared at me and ordered me to listen and be grateful.

Pumblechook added that I should especially thank those who had raised me.

Mrs. Hubble asked why young people were never grateful. Mr. Hubble said children were naturally bad. Everyone agreed and looked unpleasantly at me.

En/Pt → Joe had little power before guests, but tried to comfort me by giving me gravy. That day he poured a great amount onto my plate.

Later, Mr. Wopsle criticized the sermon and described the better one he would have preached. He said many better subjects were available.

Pumblechook agreed that subjects were easy to find. After thinking, he announced that pork alone was an excellent subject.

Mr. Wopsle said pork could teach young people moral lessons. I knew he was about to make the lesson about me.

My sister severely told me to listen.

Joe gave me more gravy.

Mr. Wopsle pointed his fork at me and said pigs represented greed. After praising the juicy pork, he strangely concluded that greed was worse in a boy than in a pig.

'Or in a girl,' Mr. Hubble suggested.

Mr. Wopsle agreed irritably but noted that no girl was present.

Pumblechook turned to me and told me to remember all I should be grateful for. He began, 'If you had been born a little pig - '

En/Pt → My sister firmly declared that I had squealed like a pig as a baby.

Joe gave me more gravy.

“I mean a four-legged squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “If you had been born a pig, would you be here now? No - ”

“Unless he was served like that,” said Mr. Wopsle, pointing to the dish.

Mr. Pumblechook said he meant Pip would not be enjoying dinner and learning from his elders. If Pip had been born a pig, a butcher would have bought and killed him. No one would have raised him by hand.

Joe offered me more gravy, but I was afraid to accept it.

“He caused you a great deal of trouble,” Mrs. Hubble said sympathetically to my sister.

My sister repeated “Trouble?” and listed all my illnesses, sleepless nights, falls, and injuries. She also described all the times she had wished me dead and I had stubbornly stayed alive.

En/Pt → Mr. Wopsle's large Roman nose annoyed me while my sister listed my bad behavior. I wanted to pull it until he cried out. But this was nothing beside my fear when she finished and everyone stared at me with anger and disgust.

Mr. Pumblechook returned to the earlier subject. “But boiled pork is also rich, isn't it?”

“Have a little brandy, uncle,” said my sister.

The feared moment had arrived. He would discover the brandy was weak, and I would be ruined. I held the table leg tightly with both hands and waited.

My sister fetched the stone bottle and poured him some brandy. He slowly lifted his glass, examined it against the light, and put it down again, making my suffering last while Joe and Mrs. Joe cleared the table.

I watched him lift the glass, smile, and drink. At once he jumped up, spun around coughing terribly, and rushed outside. Through the window, we saw him spitting, twisting his face, and acting almost mad.

En/Pt → I held tight while Joe and Mrs. Joe ran to him. I was sure I had somehow killed him. I felt relieved when they brought him back and he fell into his chair, gasping one important word: “Tar!”

I had filled the bottle with water from the tar-water jug. I knew worse trouble would come later. My hidden grip shook the whole table.

“Tar!” my sister cried in surprise. “How could tar have got in there?”

Uncle Pumblechook refused to discuss it and demanded hot gin and water. My worried sister became busy mixing gin, hot water, sugar, and lemon peel. For the moment, I was safe and held the table leg with gratitude.

Slowly I became calm enough to release the table and eat pudding. Everyone ate some. The course ended, and the gin made Mr. Pumblechook cheerful. I thought I might survive the day, but then my sister asked Joe for clean cold plates.

En/Pt → I immediately grabbed the table leg again and hugged it like my oldest and dearest friend. I knew what was coming and felt truly lost.

My sister politely told the guests they must finish by tasting Uncle Pumblechook's delightful present.

Must they? I hoped they would never taste it!

My sister stood up and announced, “It is a delicious pork pie.”

The guests praised the gift. Proud Uncle Pumblechook said cheerfully, “We will do our best, Mrs. Joe. Let us cut this pie.”

My sister went to the pantry. Mr. Pumblechook prepared his knife, Mr. Wopsle looked hungry, and Joe promised me a piece. Unable to bear the terror any longer, I let go of the table and ran for my life.

I reached only the front door. There I ran straight into a group of armed soldiers. One held out handcuffs and ordered me to hurry with him.

Chapter V.

En/Pt → The soldiers struck their loaded guns on our doorstep, and everyone rose in confusion. My sister returned from the pantry without the pie and stopped in shock, crying, “Good heavens, what has happened to the pie?”

The sergeant and I were already in the kitchen. I began to recover my senses. He looked around at the guests, holding the handcuffs in one hand and keeping the other on my shoulder.

The sergeant apologized and falsely said he had already told the clever boy at the door that he was hunting men for the king and needed the blacksmith.

“And what do you want with him?” my sister demanded, offended that anyone needed Joe.

The sergeant replied, “For myself, I would like the honor of knowing his fine wife. For the king, I need a small job done.”

Everyone admired the sergeant's clever answer, and Mr. Pumblechook called out, “Good again!”

En/Pt → The sergeant showed Joe the handcuffs. One lock and the connecting chain were broken, and he needed them repaired immediately.

Joe said he must light the forge and would need almost two hours. The sergeant ordered him to begin at once for the king. His soldiers entered, placed their guns in a corner, and helped light the fire and work the bellows.

I saw everything through terrible fear. When I understood that the handcuffs were not for me and that everyone had forgotten the pie, I recovered some of my senses.

The sergeant asked Mr. Pumblechook for the time, treating him as an intelligent man who would know it.

“It is just after half past two.”

The sergeant said a delay of nearly two hours would be acceptable. Then he asked whether the marshes were less than a mile away.

“Exactly one mile,” said Mrs. Joe.

“Good. My orders are to surround them shortly before sunset.”

En/Pt → “Convicts, sergeant?” Mr. Wopsle asked casually.

“Yes, two. We know they are still on the marshes and probably will not leave before dark. Has anyone here seen them?”

Everyone except me confidently said no. Nobody thought to ask me.

The sergeant said the convicts would soon find themselves trapped. Then he told Joe that the king was ready whenever he was.

Joe removed his coat, waistcoat, and neckcloth, put on his leather apron, and entered the forge. The soldiers opened the windows, lit the fire, and worked the bellows. Soon the fire roared, Joe hammered, and everyone watched.

The coming hunt excited everyone and even made my sister generous. She gave the soldiers beer and offered the sergeant brandy. Mr. Pumblechook suggested wine because it had no tar. The sergeant accepted, drank to the king's health, and emptied the glass at once.

“Good wine, isn't it, sergeant?” asked Mr. Pumblechook.

En/Pt → “I suspect you provided it,” replied the sergeant.

Mr. Pumblechook laughed heavily and asked, “Yes? Why?”

The sergeant clapped his shoulder and said, “Because you are a man who understands good things.”

“Do you think so?” Mr. Pumblechook laughed. “Have another glass!”

The sergeant agreed to drink with him. He gave a playful toast, wishing Mr. Pumblechook a thousand years of life and continued good judgment about wine.

The sergeant quickly drank again and seemed ready for more. Although Mr. Pumblechook had given the wine as a gift, he took the bottle from Mrs. Joe and acted like a generous host. He served everyone, including me, and opened the second bottle too.

As everyone enjoyed the excitement around the forge, I thought sadly about my fugitive friend. The hunt made their dinner much more enjoyable. In my imagination, the roaring bellows, bright fire, smoke, hammer, and moving shadows all threatened the two poor convicts.

En/Pt → When Joe finished, he suggested that some of us join the soldiers and watch the hunt. Pumblechook and Hubble stayed behind, but Wopsle agreed to go. My sister allowed Joe to take me because she wanted to hear how it ended, warning him not to bring me home with my head shot apart.

The sergeant politely said goodbye, and the soldiers took their guns. Wopsle, Joe, and I were told to stay behind them and remain silent on the marshes. Outside, I whispered that I hoped we would not find the convicts. Joe said he would pay a shilling to know they had escaped.

No villagers joined us because the weather was cold, the road difficult, and darkness near. We searched the churchyard but found nothing. Then we entered the open marshes, where bitter icy rain struck us, and Joe carried me on his back.

On the lonely marshes, I remembered seeing both fugitives there that morning. I feared my convict would think I had brought the soldiers and betrayed him, exactly as he had warned me not to do.

En/Pt → There was no use worrying now. I rode on Joe's back while he crossed ditches and encouraged Wopsle to keep up. The soldiers spread in a wide line ahead. The wind had cleared the mist, and the Battery, river, and distant shore appeared gray beneath the red sunset.

My heart beat hard as I searched for the convicts but saw and heard nothing. Wopsle's heavy breathing frightened me, and a sheep bell sounded like the convict's file. Apart from sheep, cattle, and grass shaking in the wind, the marshes remained silent.

We followed the soldiers toward the old Battery when everyone suddenly stopped. A long, loud shout came through the wind and rain from the east. It sounded like two or more voices together.

The sergeant and his men quietly discussed the sound. Joe and Wopsle agreed it was several voices. The sergeant ordered silence, changed direction, and told his men to run toward it. Joe ran so fast that I had to hold tightly.

En/Pt → Everyone ran wildly over banks, gates, ditches, and reeds. As we came closer, we clearly heard two voices. One cried “Murder!” while the other shouted for guards to catch the runaway convicts. The sounds stopped during their struggle, then began again, and the soldiers ran even faster.

When we reached the noise, the sergeant ran in first with two men close behind. Their guns were ready and aimed.

“Both men are here!” the sergeant cried from the ditch. “Surrender! Stop fighting and separate!”

Water and mud flew while the men cursed and fought. More soldiers entered the ditch and pulled out my convict and the other man separately. Both were bleeding, breathing hard, cursing, and struggling. I recognized them at once.

My convict wiped blood from his face and hair from his fingers. “Remember, I caught him and gave him to you!”

The sergeant said this would not help him much because he was in the same situation. Then he called for the handcuffs.

En/Pt → My convict laughed eagerly. “I do not expect any reward. I caught him, and he knows it. That is enough for me.”

The other convict looked deathly pale. Besides the old injury on the left side of his face, his whole body seemed beaten and torn. He leaned on a soldier and could not speak until both men were handcuffed separately.

His first words were, “Guard, remember that he tried to murder me.”

My convict mocked the idea that he had only tried to kill the man. He said he had caught him, stopped his escape, and dragged him back. Returning this so-called gentleman to the prison ship was worse punishment than murder.

The other man continued gasping, “He tried to murder me. You must be witnesses.”

My convict said he had escaped the prison ship alone and could also have escaped the marshes. But when he discovered the other man there, he refused to let him go free or use him again. Even if he had died in the ditch, he would have held the man until the soldiers found them.

En/Pt → Terrified of his companion, the other fugitive repeated that the man had tried to kill him and would have succeeded if the soldiers had not arrived.

“He lies!” my convict cried fiercely. “He was born a liar and will die one. Look at his face. He cannot even look me in the eye.”

The other man tried to smile with contempt, but his nervous mouth would not obey him. He looked at the soldiers, the marshes, and the sky, but not at the speaker.

My convict pointed out the man's wandering eyes. He said the villain had behaved the same way when they were tried together and had never looked at him.

At last the other convict looked at him and insulted his appearance, glancing at his tied hands. My convict became furious and tried to attack, but the soldiers stopped him. The other man said this proved the murder threat, though everyone could see him shaking with fear.

En/Pt → “Enough talking,” said the sergeant. “Light the torches.”

A soldier knelt to open a basket, and my convict finally saw me beside the ditch. I moved my hands and shook my head, trying to show that I had not betrayed him. His brief, serious look gave no sign that he understood, but I never forgot it.

The soldier lit several torches and shared them with the others. Darkness quickly surrounded us. Before leaving, four soldiers fired twice into the air, and distant torches answered from both sides of the river. The sergeant ordered everyone to march.

Soon three cannons fired ahead with a deafening sound. The sergeant told my convict that the prison ship expected him and ordered him to stay close.

The prisoners walked apart, each surrounded by guards. I held Joe's hand while he carried a torch, and Wopsle continued with us. We followed a path beside the river through complete darkness. The injured prisoners limped slowly and sometimes had to stop and rest.

En/Pt → After about an hour, we reached a rough wooden guard hut and landing place. Inside were a fire, a lamp, guns, a drum, and a large low bed where several sleepy soldiers rested. The sergeant made a report and wrote in a book. Then the other convict and his guards left to board first.

My convict did not look at me again. In the hut, he stared thoughtfully into the fire and warmed each foot as if he felt sorry for everything they had suffered. Suddenly he spoke to the sergeant.

“I want to say something about my escape. It may stop innocent people from being suspected with me.”

The sergeant calmly said he could speak, but did not need to do it there. He would have many chances to explain everything later.

“I know, but this is a separate matter. A man cannot starve. I took some food from the village near the church on the marshes.”

En/Pt → “You mean you stole it,” said the sergeant.

“And I will tell you where: from the blacksmith's house.”

“What!” said the sergeant, staring at Joe.

“What, Pip!” said Joe, staring at me.

“It was some leftover food, a drink, and a pie.”

The sergeant privately asked Joe whether he had happened to lose a pie.

“My wife discovered it was missing exactly when you arrived. You remember, Pip?”

Without looking at me, my convict turned sadly to Joe. “So you are the blacksmith. I am sorry to say that I ate your pie.”

Joe answered that he was welcome to the pie, as far as it had belonged to Joe rather than Mrs. Joe. Whatever the man had done, they would not want a poor human being to starve. He asked if I agreed.

Emotion caught in the man's throat, and he turned away. We followed him to the rough landing and watched convicts row him toward the dark prison ship. No one welcomed or pitied him. The ship looked chained like its prisoners. After he disappeared aboard, the torches were thrown hissing into the water, as if his story had ended.

Chapter VI.

En/Pt → Although I had unexpectedly escaped blame for the theft, I did not feel ready to tell the truth. Still, I hope there was a little goodness beneath my silence.

Once I no longer feared discovery, I felt little guilt about Mrs. Joe. But I loved Joe and wanted to tell him the truth. I stayed silent because I feared losing his trust. I imagined he would always suspect me whenever food, beer, or his missing file reminded him of the theft. I was too cowardly to do what was right, just as I had been too cowardly to avoid doing wrong.

I became sleepy before we were far from the prison ship, so Joe carried me home on his back. The journey must have been tiring. Mr. Wopsle was exhausted and bad-tempered, and he kept sitting on the wet ground. Later, his coat and trousers had to be dried by the kitchen fire.

En/Pt → Back in the hot, noisy kitchen, I woke slowly and could hardly stand. My sister hit me between the shoulders. Joe told everyone about the convict's confession, and the visitors guessed how he had entered the pantry. Mr. Pumblechook claimed the convict had climbed over the roofs and come down the chimney on a rope made from bedding. Because he spoke so confidently, everyone accepted his story. Tired Mr. Wopsle disagreed, but he had no explanation of his own.

That was all I heard that night. My sister grabbed the sleepy boy who was spoiling the visitors' view and roughly pushed me upstairs to bed. My troubled feelings began before I got up the next morning and continued long after everyone stopped discussing the event.

Chapter VII.

En/Pt → When I first read my family's gravestones, I knew only enough to spell the words. I misunderstood even their simple meaning. I thought 'wife of the Above' meant my father had risen to a better world. I also misunderstood my religious lessons. When I promised to 'walk in the same' all my life, I thought I always had to take the same road through the village.

When I was old enough, I would become Joe's apprentice. Until then, Mrs. Joe refused to spoil me. I helped at the forge and did small jobs for neighbours, such as frightening birds or collecting stones. All my earnings went into a box on the kitchen shelf. I never expected to receive any of that money.

Mr. Wopsle's great-aunt ran an evening school in the village. She was a poor, unhealthy old woman who usually slept while the children paid to study. Mr. Wopsle lived upstairs, and we heard him reading dramatically and stamping on the floor. Every three months, he supposedly examined us, but he really performed famous speeches and poems. I admired him then, though later I understood that his performances were not very good.

En/Pt → Mr. Wopsle's great-aunt also kept a small general shop in the schoolroom. She did not know what she had or what anything cost, so Biddy used an old notebook to manage sales. Biddy was her granddaughter and an orphan like me. Her hair needed brushing, her hands needed washing, and her shoes needed repair. On Sundays, however, she dressed carefully for church.

Mostly alone, but with more help from Biddy than from the teacher, I struggled through the alphabet as if it were a thorny bush. Then the nine numbers seemed to change every night to confuse me. At last, I slowly began to read, write, and do a little arithmetic.

One cold winter night, about a year after the hunt on the marshes, I sat by the fire with my slate. Using an alphabet at my feet, I spent an hour or two writing a letter to Joe.

En/Pt → 'MY DEAR JOE, I HOPE YOU ARE QUITE WELL. I HOPE I SHALL SOON BE ABLE TO TEACH YOU, JOE. THEN WE SHALL BE SO GLAD. WHEN I AM APPRENTICED TO YOU, JOE, WHAT FUN! BELIEVE ME, YOUR FRIEND, PIP.'

There was no need to write to Joe because he was sitting beside me and we were alone. Still, I handed him the slate, and he received it as if it were an amazing work of learning.

Joe opened his blue eyes wide and cried, 'Pip, old friend, what a scholar you are!'

'I would like to be,' I said, looking doubtfully at my uneven writing.

'Here is a J,' said Joe, 'and here is a very fine O! Together they make J-O, Joe.'

[Illustration]

I had never heard Joe read more than this one short word. At church, I had noticed that holding the prayer book upside down made no difference to him. I wanted to learn whether I would have to teach him from the beginning, so I asked him to read the rest.

En/Pt → Joe studied the slate slowly. 'The rest? There are three Js, three Os, and three J-O Joes in it, Pip!'

I leaned over Joe and used my finger to guide him through the whole letter.

When I finished, Joe said, 'Amazing! You really are a scholar.'

Feeling rather proud, I asked, 'How do you spell Gargery, Joe?'

'I do not spell it at all,' Joe replied.

'But suppose you did?'

'That cannot be supposed,' said Joe. 'Even though I am very fond of reading.'

'Do you, Joe?'

'Very much. Give me a good book or newspaper and a good fire, and I want nothing more. When you finally find a J and an O and say, “Here is J-O, Joe,” reading becomes so interesting!'

From this, I understood that Joe's education was only beginning. I continued with another question.

'Didn't you go to school when you were as young as I am, Joe?'

En/Pt → 'No, Pip.'

'Why didn't you go to school when you were my age?'

Joe slowly moved the fire with the poker as he explained. His father drank heavily and cruelly beat both Joe and his mother. He used his hammer more on them than on his work. Then Joe asked if I was listening and understood.

'Yes, Joe.'

Joe said that he and his mother ran away many times. She worked and put him in school, but his father always found them. He caused such trouble that people sent them back. Then he took them home and beat them again. This made learning very difficult for Joe.

'Of course, poor Joe!'

Joe asked me to judge everyone fairly. In spite of everything, he insisted that his father had a good heart.

I did not understand that, but I said nothing.

Joe continued, 'Someone must earn money to keep food in the pot, Pip.'

En/Pt → I understood that and said so.

Joe said his father allowed him to work, so he became a blacksmith and worked hard. In time, Joe supported his father until the man died during a fit. Joe had wanted a verse on the gravestone asking readers to remember that, despite his faults, his father had a good heart.

Joe recited the verse with such pride and care that I asked if he had written it himself.

Joe said he had created it in a moment, like making a complete horseshoe with one blow. He had been amazed by his own idea. He wanted it cut into the gravestone, but poetry cost money. All their spare money was needed for his sick, exhausted mother. She died soon afterward and finally found peace.

Joe's blue eyes filled with tears. Uncomfortably, he rubbed each eye with the round top of the poker.

Joe said that living alone had been lonely. Then he met my sister. Looking firmly at me, he declared that she was a fine-looking woman.

En/Pt → I looked at the fire, clearly doubtful.

Joe said that whatever the family or the world thought, my sister was a fine-looking woman. He struck the poker against the bar after every word.

I could only say, 'I am glad you think so, Joe.'

'So am I,' Joe replied quickly. 'I am glad I think so. What does a little red skin or a few large bones matter to me?'

I wisely observed that if it did not matter to him, it mattered to no one.

Joe agreed. When he met my sister, everyone talked about how she was raising me by hand and praised her kindness. Joe agreed with them. He added that if I had known how small, weak, and unpleasant I looked as a baby, I would have thought very badly of myself.

I did not enjoy this description and said, 'Never mind me, Joe.'

'But I did care about you, Pip,' Joe said gently. When he asked my sister to marry him and live at the forge, he told her to bring the poor little child too. There was room for Pip at the forge.

En/Pt → I began to cry, asked Joe to forgive me, and hugged his neck. He dropped the poker and hugged me too. 'We will always be best friends, won't we, Pip? Do not cry, old friend.'

When this short interruption ended, Joe continued.

Joe said that when I taught him, I must remember he learned very slowly. Mrs. Joe must not see much of our lessons. We would have to study secretly, and Joe promised to explain why.

He picked up the poker again. I doubt he could have continued his explanation without it.

'Your sister likes to rule,' Joe said.

'Likes to rule, Joe?' I was surprised. I had a confused hope that he meant she was leaving him to join the government.

'She likes to rule,' Joe repeated. 'I mean she rules you and me.'

'Oh!'

Joe said my sister did not like educated people in the house. She especially would not like him studying, because she might fear he would rise against her like a rebel.

En/Pt → I began to ask why, but Joe stopped me.

Joe said he knew my question. He admitted that my sister sometimes ruled them like a powerful emperor and treated them roughly. Lowering his voice and looking at the door, he confessed that when she was angry, she was terrible.

Joe said the word 'terrible' with enormous force.

'You were going to ask why I do not stand up to her, weren't you, Pip?'

'Yes, Joe.'

Joe moved the poker to his left hand and touched his beard. He said my sister had a powerful mind, while he did not.

I asked what a powerful mind was, hoping to stop him. But Joe answered immediately and simply pointed to my sister as the definition.

Joe became serious. He had watched his poor mother work hard, suffer, and never find peace. Because of that, he was very afraid of treating a woman wrongly. He preferred to suffer some trouble himself. He wished only he were punished, and that my sister did not beat me with the Tickler. But this was the honest truth, and he hoped I would forgive his faults.

En/Pt → Although I was young, I began to admire Joe in a new way that night. We remained equals, but afterward, when I quietly watched and thought about him, I felt in my heart that I looked up to him.

Joe stood to add wood to the fire. The Dutch clock was almost ready to strike eight, and Mrs. Joe had not returned. He hoped Uncle Pumblechook's horse had not slipped on the ice.

On market days, Mrs. Joe sometimes went with Uncle Pumblechook to help him buy household goods that needed a woman's judgment. He was unmarried and did not trust his servant. This was market day, so Mrs. Joe was away with him.

Joe built up the fire and swept the hearth. Then we listened at the door for the cart. The night was dry and bitterly cold, with hard white frost and a sharp wind. I thought a man lying on the marshes would die that night. Looking at the stars, I imagined how terrible it would be to freeze beneath them and see no help or pity in their light.

En/Pt → 'Here comes the horse,' said Joe. 'Her shoes ring like bells!'

The horse's iron shoes sounded musical on the hard road as she trotted faster than usual. We placed a chair for Mrs. Joe, made the fire bright, and checked that the kitchen was tidy. The travellers arrived wrapped up to their eyes. Soon everyone was inside, bringing in so much cold air that the fire seemed to lose all its heat.

Mrs. Joe quickly removed her wraps and cried with excitement, 'If this boy is not grateful tonight, he never will be!'

I tried to look as grateful as possible, though I had no idea why I should.

My sister said she only hoped I would not be spoiled, though she feared I might be.

Mr. Pumblechook said, 'She is not that kind of woman, ma'am. She knows better.'

She? I silently asked Joe with my lips and eyebrows. He asked me the same way. My sister caught him and stared, so he rubbed his nose in his usual peaceful manner.

En/Pt → My sister asked sharply, 'Well? Why are you staring? Is the house on fire?'

Joe politely explained that someone had mentioned 'she.'

My sister replied, 'Miss Havisham is a woman, unless even you want to call her a man.'

'Miss Havisham, who lives up in town?' Joe asked.

'Is there another Miss Havisham in the lower town?' my sister replied.

My sister said Miss Havisham wanted me to go to her house and play. Of course I would go, and I had better play well, or my sister would punish me.

I had heard of Miss Havisham, as had everyone for miles around. She was an extremely rich and severe woman. She lived alone in a large, gloomy house protected against thieves.

Astonished, Joe said, 'Well! I wonder how she came to know Pip.'

'Fool!' cried my sister. 'Who said she knew him?'

Joe politely reminded her that someone had said Miss Havisham wanted Pip to come and play.

En/Pt → My sister explained angrily that Miss Havisham could ask Uncle Pumblechook to find a boy. He rented property from her and sometimes visited to pay his rent. Because he was thoughtful toward our family, he had mentioned Pip, the boy whom my sister claimed she had always served like a slave.

Uncle Pumblechook praised her explanation. 'Very good! Well said! Now you understand, Joseph.'

My sister said Joe still did not know the whole story. Uncle Pumblechook thought the visit might make my fortune. He had offered to take me to town that night, keep me at his house, and deliver me to Miss Havisham the next morning. Then she cried that she was wasting time talking while Pumblechook waited, the horse stood in the cold, and I was covered in dirt.

She attacked me like an eagle attacking a lamb. She pushed my face into bowls, put my head under taps, and soaped, rubbed, dried, and struck me until I hardly knew where I was. Her wedding ring left painful lines across my face.

En/Pt → After I was washed, I was dressed in very stiff clean clothes and my tightest, most uncomfortable suit. Then Mr. Pumblechook formally took charge of me. He gave the speech he had been waiting to make: 'Boy, always be grateful to your friends, especially those who raised you by hand!'

'Goodbye, Joe!'

'God bless you, Pip, old friend!'

I had never been separated from Joe before. Because of my tears and the soap in my eyes, I could not see the stars from the cart at first. They slowly appeared, but gave me no answers. Why was I going to play at Miss Havisham's house, and what was I expected to play?

Chapter VIII.

En/Pt → Mr. Pumblechook's shop stood on the main street of the market town. As expected for a seller of grain and seeds, it smelled of pepper and flour. I thought he must be very happy to own so many little drawers. Looking into the lower ones, I saw brown paper packets and wondered whether the seeds and bulbs wanted to escape their prisons and bloom on fine days.

I woke early after sleeping in a tiny attic room. In Pumblechook's shop, the corduroy clothes and seeds seemed to share the same smell. Most shopkeepers watched one another instead of working; only the watchmaker appeared busy.

At breakfast, Pumblechook gave me little butter and milk weakened with warm water. He ate bacon and hot bread while asking me one arithmetic question after another, hardly letting me eat.

At ten we went to Miss Havisham's gloomy old brick house. Iron bars covered the gate and lower windows, and some windows were blocked. Beside the house stood a large brewery that had been unused for years.

En/Pt → A clear voice from a window asked our name. Pumblechook answered, and a young lady crossed the courtyard carrying keys.

Pumblechook introduced me as Pip.

The pretty, proud young lady said, 'So this is Pip. Come in.'

Pumblechook tried to enter too, but she stopped him at the gate.

She asked if he wished to see Miss Havisham.

He replied that he would if Miss Havisham wished to see him.

The girl said, 'But she does not.'

Her answer ended the matter. Offended, Pumblechook blamed me with a severe look and ordered me to behave in a way that honored those who raised me. Then he left.

The girl locked the gate and led me across the clean courtyard, where grass grew through cracks. The empty brewery stood open. Cold wind howled through it like wind through a ship's ropes.

Seeing me look, she said I could safely drink all the strong beer being made there now.

En/Pt → Shyly, I said I believed I could.

She said any beer made there now would probably turn sour.

I agreed that it looked that way.

She added that no one would try. The brewery would remain idle until it fell, though the cellars held enough strong beer to drown the Manor House.

[Illustration]

I asked if Manor House was the house's name.

She said it was one of its names.

I asked if it had another name.

She said its other name was Satis, an ancient word meaning 'enough.'

I said 'Enough House' was a strange name.

She explained that the name once meant its owner could want nothing else. She thought people must have been easily satisfied then, and told me not to delay.

She often called me 'boy' carelessly, though she was about my age. Because she was beautiful and confident, she seemed much older and treated me like a proud queen.

En/Pt → We entered through a side door because chains blocked the front entrance. Every passage was dark. She took a candle and led me upstairs.

At a room door, she told me to go in.

More from shyness than politeness, I said she should go first.

She called me foolish, said she was not entering, and walked away scornfully with the candle.

Uneasy and afraid, I knocked and was invited inside. Wax candles lit a large dressing room, but no daylight entered. A covered table with a gold mirror was clearly a fine lady's dressing table.

Beside the table sat the strangest lady I had ever seen, her head resting on one hand.

She wore a rich white wedding dress, veil, flowers, and jewels, but her hair was white. Clothes and half-packed trunks lay around her. She wore only one shoe, and the rest of her dressing things remained unfinished on the table.

En/Pt → Everything once white had faded yellow. The bride had aged and wasted away like her dress and flowers. Her thin body and moving dark eyes made her seem like both a wax figure and a skeleton. I nearly cried out.

The lady asked who was there.

I answered, 'Pip, madam.'

She repeated my name as a question.

I said I was Mr. Pumblechook's boy and had come to play.

She ordered me to come close so she could see me.

Standing before her and avoiding her eyes, I noticed that both her watch and the room's clock had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

Miss Havisham told me to look at her. She asked if I feared a woman who had not seen sunlight since before I was born.

I told the enormous lie, 'No.'

Placing both hands over her left side, she asked if I knew what she was touching.

En/Pt → I said yes, while remembering the convict's young man.

She asked what she was touching.

I answered, 'Your heart.'

'Broken!' she declared.

She said it strongly, with an eager look and a strange, proud smile. She kept her hands there, then slowly removed them as if they were heavy.

Miss Havisham said she was tired, wanted entertainment, and had finished with adults. She ordered me to play.

Under those conditions, she could hardly have ordered an unhappy boy to do anything more difficult.

She said she sometimes had unhealthy wishes and now wished to see someone play. Impatiently, she repeated, 'Play, play, play!'

Fearing my sister's punishment, I briefly considered pretending to be Pumblechook's cart and running around. Unable to do it, I simply stared at Miss Havisham.

She asked if I was bad-tempered and stubborn.

I said no and explained that I felt sorry for her. I wanted to obey because my sister would punish me, but everything there was new, strange, beautiful, and sad. Then I stopped, afraid I had said too much.

En/Pt → She looked away from me at her dress, the dressing table, and finally her reflection in the mirror.

She murmured that the place was new and strange to me, but old and familiar to her, and sad for us both. Then she told me to call Estella.

Because she still watched her reflection, I thought she was talking to herself and stayed quiet.

She looked sharply at me and repeated that I must call Estella from the door.

Calling Estella loudly in a dark, unknown passage felt almost as terrible as playing on command. At last she answered, and her candle approached like a star.

Miss Havisham called Estella close and held a jewel against her hair and chest. She said it would be Estella's one day, then ordered her to play cards with me.

Estella objected that I was only a common working boy.

I thought I heard Miss Havisham reply, 'So? You can break his heart.'

En/Pt → With great contempt, Estella asked what card games I knew.

I said I knew only Beggar My Neighbour.

Miss Havisham told Estella to defeat me, and we sat down to play.

I understood that everything in the room had stopped long ago. The clocks, jewel, unused shoe, yellow stocking, and faded wedding clothes remained fixed in place. Miss Havisham's dress looked like burial clothes and her veil like a shroud.

She sat like a dead body while we played. Her dress looked ready to turn to dust if natural daylight entered.

Before the first game ended, Estella mocked me for calling certain cards Jacks. She also insulted my rough hands and heavy boots.

I had never felt ashamed of my hands, but her contempt spread to me and made me dislike them.

She won, and then I dealt badly because I expected criticism. She called me a stupid, clumsy working boy.

En/Pt → Miss Havisham noted that Estella insulted me while I said nothing about her. She asked what I thought of Estella.

I stammered that I did not like to say.

Miss Havisham bent down and told me to whisper in her ear.

I whispered that Estella was very proud.

Miss Havisham asked what else I thought.

I said Estella was very pretty.

She again asked what else.

I said Estella was very insulting while she looked at me with strong dislike.

Miss Havisham asked again if there was anything else.

I said I wanted to go home.

She asked if I never wanted to see pretty Estella again.

I said I might want to see her again, but wanted to go home now.

Miss Havisham said I could leave soon but must finish the game.

Except for her first strange smile, Miss Havisham's face seemed unable to smile. Her bent body, low voice, and thoughtful expression made her seem crushed in body and spirit by a terrible blow.

En/Pt → I finished the game, and Estella defeated me. She threw down the cards as if she despised them for having beaten me.

Miss Havisham wondered when I should return.

I began to remind her it was Wednesday, but she stopped me with an impatient hand movement.

She said days and weeks meant nothing to her. She ordered me to return in six days.

I answered, 'Yes, madam.'

She told Estella to take me downstairs, give me food, and let me explore while I ate.

I followed Estella's candle downstairs. When she opened the side door, bright daylight shocked me. The strange candlelit room had made me feel that many hours had passed at night.

Estella told me to wait in the courtyard, then disappeared and closed the door.

Alone, I examined my rough hands and common boots with shame. They had never troubled me before. I blamed Joe for teaching me common words and wished he - and therefore I - had been raised more politely.

En/Pt → Estella returned with bread, meat, and beer and gave them to me as if I were a punished dog. Hurt and humiliated, I nearly cried. Her pleasure at causing my tears helped me hold them back, and she left with a scornful gesture.

After she left, I hid behind a brewery gate and cried against the wall. My pain was so bitter that I kicked the wall and pulled my hair.

My sister's harsh treatment had made me sensitive to injustice. Since childhood I knew she was unfair and that raising me gave her no right to hurt me. Facing punishment alone had made me timid and deeply sensitive.

After expressing my anger against the wall and my hair, I dried my face. The bread and meat tasted good, the beer warmed me, and soon I felt ready to explore.

The brewery was completely deserted: no pigeons, horses, pigs, malt, smoke, or beer smells remained. Empty barrels in a side yard held only a sour memory of better days.

En/Pt → Beyond the brewery was an overgrown garden where Estella walked away. She seemed to appear everywhere: among the barrels and inside the dark brewery, where she climbed iron stairs and crossed a high gallery like someone entering the sky.

Then I imagined a terrifying figure hanging from a beam. It wore Miss Havisham's yellow-white dress and one shoe, and its face seemed to call me. I ran away, then back. My greatest terror came when I found nothing there.

The cheerful sky, people beyond the gate, and the rest of my food helped me recover. Then Estella approached with the keys. I refused to let her see me frightened because she had no fair reason to look down on me.

Estella gave me a victorious look, pleased by my rough hands and thick boots. She held the gate open, then touched me mockingly as I left.

“Why don't you cry?”

En/Pt → “Because I don't want to.”

“You do,” she said. “You have cried until you are nearly blind, and you are about to cry again.”

She laughed, pushed me out, and locked the gate. I was relieved that Pumblechook was away. On the four-mile walk home, I sadly thought about being a common, ignorant working boy with rough hands, thick boots, and bad manners.

Chapter IX.

En/Pt → At home, my curious sister asked many questions about Miss Havisham. Because my answers were too short, she hit my neck and back and pushed my face against the kitchen wall.

Like many young people, I feared being misunderstood. I believed Mrs. Joe would understand neither Miss Havisham's strange home nor Miss Havisham herself. Describing Miss Havisham and Estella to her also felt disloyal. So I said little and suffered the wall.

Worse still, the curious Pumblechook arrived at tea time to hear every detail. The sight of his staring eyes, open mouth, raised hair, and heavy breathing made me even more unwilling to speak.

Sitting in the best chair by the fire, Uncle Pumblechook asked, “Well, boy, how did things go in town?”

“Pretty well, sir,” I answered, and my sister shook her fist at me.

“Pretty well is not an answer,” Pumblechook said. “Explain what you mean.”

Perhaps the whitewash on my forehead made me stubborn. After thinking for a while, I answered, “I mean pretty well.”

En/Pt → My angry sister was about to attack me, and Joe was not there to protect me. Pumblechook stopped her, saying he would handle me himself. Then he turned me toward him and began.

“First, to organize our thoughts: how much is forty-three pence?”

I considered giving a foolish answer, then came close but missed by eightpence. Pumblechook tested me on money and finally repeated the question. After a long pause, I said I did not know, and by then I was too annoyed to care.

Pumblechook tried to force the answer from me. “Could forty-three pence equal seven shillings, sixpence, and three farthings?”

“Yes!” I said. My sister immediately hit my ears, but I was pleased because my answer ruined his joke and silenced him.

After recovering, Pumblechook folded his arms and asked, “Boy, what does Miss Havisham look like?”

“She is very tall and dark,” I told him.

En/Pt → “Is she, uncle?” asked my sister.

Pumblechook winked yes. I immediately understood that he had never seen Miss Havisham, because she looked nothing like that.

Pumblechook proudly said, “Good! This is how to question him. We are making progress, Mrs. Joe.”

My sister said she wished Pumblechook always had charge of me because he handled me so well.

“Now, boy, what was Miss Havisham doing when you entered today?” Pumblechook asked.

“She was sitting in a black velvet carriage,” I answered.

Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at each other and repeated, “In a black velvet carriage?”

I said Estella, whom I called Miss Havisham's niece, served cake and wine through the carriage window on gold plates. We all ate from gold plates, and I sat behind the carriage because Miss Havisham ordered me to.

“Was anyone else there?” asked Pumblechook.

“Four dogs,” I said.

“Were they large or small?”

“Enormous,” I said. “They fought over veal cutlets from a silver basket.”

En/Pt → Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared in complete amazement. Their cruel questioning had made me wild, and I would have told them anything.

“Where was this carriage?” my sister demanded.

“In Miss Havisham's room,” I said. They stared again. I added that it had no horses, abandoning my idea of inventing four richly decorated ones.

“Can this be true, uncle?” Mrs. Joe asked. “What does the boy mean?”

Pumblechook said it must be a covered chair. He claimed Miss Havisham was strange enough to spend her days sitting in one.

“Have you ever seen her in it, uncle?” asked Mrs. Joe.

Forced to admit the truth, he said, “How could I? I have never seen her in my life.”

“Goodness, uncle! But you have spoken to her?”

Annoyed, Pumblechook explained that he had spoken to her through a partly open door. Then he returned to me and asked what games I had played.

En/Pt → “We played with flags,” I said. Even now, I am amazed by the lies I invented that day.

“Flags!” my sister repeated.

I said Estella waved a blue flag, I waved a red one, and Miss Havisham waved a flag covered with gold stars from the carriage. Then we waved swords and cheered.

“Swords!” my sister repeated. “Where did you get them?”

I said they came from a cupboard that also held guns, jam, and pills. The room had no daylight and was lit entirely by candles.

Pumblechook seriously confirmed the part about the candles because he had seen that himself. They stared at me, and I tried to look innocent while pulling at my trousers.

More questions would have exposed me. I was already deciding between inventing a balloon and a bear. Luckily, they became busy discussing my earlier stories. When Joe came for tea, my sister repeated all my false adventures to him.

En/Pt → Joe's amazed expression made me sorry for lying to him, though not to the others. Pumblechook and my sister debated how Miss Havisham might reward me - with property or money for an apprenticeship. Joe suggested she might give me one of the invented dogs, so my sister angrily sent him back to work.

After Pumblechook left, I secretly joined Joe in the forge. When he finished work, I said I wanted to tell him something before the fire went out.

Joe pulled his stool closer and said, “Do you, Pip? Then tell me.”

Holding and twisting his rolled shirt sleeve, I asked whether he remembered everything I had said about Miss Havisham's house.

“Remember it? Of course! It was wonderful!” said Joe.

“It is terrible, Joe. None of it is true.”

Joe moved back in shock. “What are you saying, Pip? You do not mean - ”

“I do. They were lies, Joe.”

En/Pt → Joe hoped some was true. When I shook my head about the black carriage, he desperately asked whether there had at least been dogs, even without the veal cutlets.

“No, Joe.”

“Not even one dog? A puppy?” Joe asked hopefully.

“No, Joe. There was nothing like that.”

We looked at each other in despair. Joe said, “Pip, this is wrong! Where do you expect such behavior to take you?”

“It is terrible, isn't it, Joe?”

“Terrible? It is awful!” Joe cried. “Why did you do it?”

I said I did not know. I released his sleeve, sat in the ashes, and lowered my head. I wished he had not taught me to call knaves “Jacks,” and wished my boots and hands were not so rough.

I told Joe I was miserable and could not explain myself to rude Mrs. Joe and Pumblechook. A beautiful, proud girl at Miss Havisham's had called me common. I knew she was right and wished I were different. Somehow, that shame had produced the lies.

En/Pt → This difficult question about my feelings confused Joe as much as me. But Joe avoided the complicated ideas and solved the problem simply.

After thinking, Joe said lies were always wrong, however they began. Lying would never make me uncommon. He added that I was already unusual in some ways: unusually small and an unusually good student.

“No, Joe. I am ignorant and behind the others.”

Joe praised the printed letter I had written. He had seen letters from gentlemen that were not printed so clearly.

“I have learned almost nothing, Joe. You only believe I am better than I am.”

Joe said everyone must be an ordinary student before becoming an extraordinary one. Even the king had to begin with the alphabet before writing laws. He had started at A and worked toward Z, a difficult journey Joe understood well.

This simple wisdom gave me some hope and encouragement.

En/Pt → Joe wondered whether ordinary working people should remain with people like themselves instead of playing with the rich. Then, still hoping, he asked whether there had perhaps been a flag.

“No, Joe.”

Joe was sorry about the flag but said they could not discuss social class without angering my sister. As a true friend, he warned that I could never become uncommon by dishonest methods. I should stop lying, live well, and die happy.

“You are not angry with me, Joe?”

Joe said no, but my wild lies about dogs and veal deserved serious thought during my bedtime prayers. That was all; I must simply never do it again.

I remembered Joe's advice during my prayers. Yet in bed I ungratefully imagined how common Estella would find Joe, his thick boots, rough hands, and kitchen life. Miss Havisham and Estella seemed far above such things. Though my visit had lasted only hours, I remembered it as if it had filled months.

En/Pt → That memorable day changed me greatly. Every life has such days. Remove one important day and the whole future changes. Think of the long chain of pain or joy that would never have held you if its first link had not formed on one special day.

Chapter X.

En/Pt → A few mornings later, I decided the best way to become uncommon was to learn everything Biddy knew. At night school I told her I had a special reason to improve and asked her to teach me. Kind Biddy agreed and began within five minutes.

The school was badly organized. Children ate apples, played tricks, and mocked the old teacher until she weakly struck at them with a stick. They passed around damaged books, stepped on one another's feet, fought Biddy, and shouted words they did not understand. The noise woke the teacher, who pulled a boy's ears and ended class. One weak candle lit the shop where lessons were held.

Becoming uncommon would clearly take time in that school, but I decided to try. That evening Biddy taught me from a price list and lent me a large old-style letter D to copy. Until she explained it, I thought it was a drawing of a belt buckle.

En/Pt → Joe sometimes smoked his pipe at the village inn. That evening my sister strictly ordered me to collect him from the Three Jolly Bargemen after school and bring him home. So I went there.

Beside the inn's bar were long chalk records of unpaid drinks. They had been there all my life and had grown more than I had. Perhaps people used them so freely because our area had plenty of chalk.

It was Saturday, and the landlord looked unhappily at the unpaid bills. I greeted him and entered the common room. By the large fire, Joe smoked with Mr. Wopsle and a stranger. When Joe welcomed me, the stranger immediately turned and stared.

I had never seen the mysterious man. He held his head to one side and kept one eye half closed, as if aiming an invisible gun. He slowly removed his pipe, blew away the smoke while watching me, nodded twice, and made space for me beside him.

En/Pt → I always sat beside Joe there, so I politely refused and took the place Joe made opposite. When Joe looked away, the stranger nodded to me again and rubbed his leg in a very unusual way.

Turning to Joe, the stranger said, “You were saying that you are a blacksmith.”

“Yes, that is what I said,” answered Joe.

“What will you drink, Mr. - ? By the way, you did not tell me your name.”

Joe gave his name. The stranger then asked, “What will you drink, Mr. Gargery? I will pay for one final drink.”

Joe said he was not accustomed to drinking at another person's expense.

The stranger said it could happen once, especially on a Saturday night. He urged Joe to choose a drink.

Not wanting to be unfriendly, Joe chose rum.

“Rum,” the stranger repeated. Then he invited the other gentleman to choose.

“Rum,” said Mr. Wopsle.

The stranger called to the landlord, “Three rums! A glass for everyone!”

En/Pt → Introducing Mr. Wopsle, Joe said the stranger would enjoy hearing him read aloud. He was their church clerk.

The stranger quickly looked at me with his half-closed eye. “Ah! The lonely church among the graves, far out on the marshes!”

'That's right,' said Joe.

The stranger gave a satisfied grunt, smoked his pipe, and put his legs on the bench. A wide traveler's hat and a cloth covered his hair. As he watched the fire, I noticed a clever look and a slight smile on his face.

'I do not know this area, gentlemen, but the land near the river seems lonely.'

'Marshes are usually lonely,' said Joe.

'Of course. Do you meet any gypsies, travelers, or homeless people out there?'

'No,' said Joe. 'Only an escaped prisoner sometimes, and they are not easy to find. Right, Mr. Wopsle?'

Mr. Wopsle remembered their earlier failure and agreed, but without enthusiasm.

En/Pt → 'It sounds as if you have searched for such men,' said the stranger.

'Once,' Joe replied. 'We did not mean to catch them. Mr. Wopsle, Pip, and I only went to watch. Didn't we, Pip?'

'Yes, Joe.'

The stranger aimed his eye at me again as if he had an invisible gun. 'He looks like a strong young boy. What do you call him?'

'Pip,' said Joe.

'Was he baptized Pip?'

'No, he was not baptized Pip.'

'Is Pip his family name?'

'No,' said Joe. 'It is a family nickname he gave himself as a baby, and everyone still uses it.'

'Is he your son?'

Joe seemed to think deeply, as people at the Jolly Bargemen did during conversations. At last he said, 'Well, no. He isn't.'

'Your nephew?' asked the stranger.

Joe again pretended to consider carefully. 'No, to tell you the truth, he is not my nephew.'

'Then what on earth is he?' the stranger demanded. I thought the question was much too strong.

En/Pt → Mr. Wopsle, who believed he understood family relations, explained how Joe and I were related. Then he loudly performed a fierce passage from Richard the Third and ended by saying, 'As the poet says.'

Whenever Mr. Wopsle spoke about me, he messed up my hair and pushed it into my eyes. I never understood why important adult visitors always did something like this when discussing me.

During all this, the stranger watched only me, as if he meant to shoot me with his invisible gun. He said nothing more until the rum and water arrived. Then he made a very strange move.

His message had no words and was meant only for me. Looking directly at me, he stirred and tasted his drink, not with the spoon beside him, but with a file.

He made sure only I saw the file. Then he cleaned it and put it in his coat pocket. I recognized Joe's file at once and knew the stranger was connected to my convict. I stared in shock while he relaxed and talked mainly about turnips.

En/Pt → On Saturday nights, our clean and quiet village seemed ready to begin life again. This encouraged Joe to stay out half an hour later than usual. When both the half hour and his drink were finished, he stood and took my hand to leave.

'Wait a moment, Mr. Gargery,' said the stranger. 'I think I have a new shilling in my pocket. If I do, the boy may have it.'

He found the coin among some change, wrapped it in folded paper, and gave it to me. 'It is yours,' he said. 'Remember, it belongs to you.'

I thanked him but stared rudely and held tightly to Joe. He said good night to Joe and Mr. Wopsle. To me, he only aimed his eye and closed it in a meaningful wink.

Mr. Wopsle left us at the inn door. Joe walked home with his mouth open, using the air to clear away the rum. I was too shocked to talk. My old crime and old connection had returned, and I could think of nothing else.

En/Pt → My sister was in an unusually good mood when we entered the kitchen, so Joe told her about the bright shilling. 'It must be bad money,' Mrs. Joe said proudly, 'or he would not have given it to the boy. Let me see it.'

I removed the coin from the paper, and it was real. Then Mrs. Joe dropped it and grabbed the wrapper. 'What is this? Two one-pound notes?'

There really were two dirty, thick one-pound notes. Joe grabbed his hat and ran back to the Jolly Bargemen to return them. While he was gone, I sat on my usual stool, certain the stranger would have disappeared.

Joe soon returned. The man had gone, but Joe had left a message about the notes at the inn. My sister sealed them in paper and hid them under dried rose leaves in a decorative teapot. For many days and nights, they filled me with fear.

En/Pt → I slept badly, thinking of the stranger aiming his invisible gun at me. I felt guilty for secretly dealing with convicts, and I feared the file would suddenly appear again. I calmed myself by thinking of my next visit to Miss Havisham, but dreamed that the file came through a door and woke screaming.

Chapter XI.

En/Pt → At the arranged time, I returned to Miss Havisham's house. Estella opened the gate, locked it behind me, and led me into the dark passage. After picking up her candle, she looked proudly over her shoulder and said, 'You must come this way today.' She took me to another part of the house.

The long passage seemed to go around the whole ground floor. At its end, Estella opened a door into a small paved yard. Across it stood a separate house that had probably belonged to the old brewery manager. Its outside clock, like Miss Havisham's clock and watch, had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

We entered a dark, low room at the back of the house, where several people were gathered. Estella joined them and told me to stand by the window until someone needed me. I crossed the room and waited there uncomfortably.

The window looked onto a miserable corner of the neglected garden. Dead cabbage plants and a badly shaped box tree stood there. A little snow remained in the cold shadow, and the wind lifted it and threw it against the window as if punishing me for coming.

En/Pt → I understood that my arrival had stopped the conversation and that everyone was watching me. I could see only the fire reflected in the glass, but the feeling of being closely examined made my whole body stiff.

There were three women and one man in the room. Within five minutes, I understood that they were all false flatterers. Each one pretended not to know the others were false too, because admitting it would expose their own behavior.

They all looked bored and sadly waited for someone else's wishes. The most talkative woman had to speak firmly to hide a yawn. Her name was Camilla. She reminded me of my sister, but she was older and had a broad, empty-looking face.

'Poor dear man!' Camilla suddenly said. 'He is nobody's enemy except his own.'

'It would be better and more natural for him to be someone else's enemy,' said the man.

En/Pt → 'Cousin Raymond,' said another woman, 'we must love our neighbor.'

'Sarah Pocket,' Cousin Raymond replied, 'isn't a man his own closest neighbor?'

Miss Pocket laughed. Camilla also laughed, held back a yawn, and called the idea ridiculous. Yet they seemed to like it. The third woman, who had been silent, said seriously, 'Very true!'

Camilla continued, 'Poor man, he is so strange! When Tom's wife died, he did not understand why the children's mourning clothes needed deep decorations. He said it was enough that the poor children wore black. That is exactly like Matthew!'

'He has good qualities,' said Cousin Raymond. 'I would never deny that. But he has never understood proper behavior, and he never will.'

'I had to be firm,' said Camilla. 'I told him the family would be disgraced without those decorations. I cried from breakfast until dinner and hurt my stomach. At last he angrily told me to do what I liked. I will always be proud that I immediately went into the heavy rain and bought them.'

En/Pt → 'But he paid for them, didn't he?' Estella asked.

'Who paid is not important, my dear,' Camilla replied. 'I bought them. Remembering that gives me peace when I wake at night.'

A distant bell rang, and someone called along the passage. Estella said, 'Now, boy!' When I turned, everyone looked at me with great contempt. As I left, Sarah Pocket cried, 'What next?' and Camilla complained angrily about the strange idea.

As we carried the candle through the dark passage, Estella suddenly stopped. She turned and spoke in her mocking way, with her face very close to mine.

'Well?'

'Well, miss?' I replied, nearly falling against her before stopping myself.

She stood looking at me, and I naturally looked back at her.

'Am I pretty?'

'Yes. I think you are very pretty.'

'Am I rude to you?'

'Not as much as you were last time,' I said.

'Not as much?'

En/Pt → 'No.'

She asked the last question angrily, and when I answered, she slapped my face as hard as she could.

'And now?' she asked. 'You rough little monster, what do you think of me now?'

'I will not tell you.'

'Because you plan to tell them upstairs. Is that why?'

'No,' I said. 'That is not why.'

'Why don't you cry again, you little wretch?'

'Because I will never cry for you again,' I said. It was a completely false promise. Inside, I was already crying because of her, and she caused me much more pain later.

After this, we continued upstairs and met a man feeling his way down the dark staircase.

'Who do we have here?' the man asked, stopping to examine me.

'A boy,' said Estella.

He was a large, dark-skinned man with a huge head and hands. He held my chin and lifted my face toward the candle. He was bald on top, with thick black eyebrows, deep sharp eyes, and a large watch chain. Dark marks showed where he shaved his beard. I did not know then that he would become important to me, but I had a good chance to study him.

En/Pt → 'Are you a local boy?' he asked.

'Yes, sir,' I said.

'Why are you here?'

'Miss Havisham sent for me, sir,' I explained.

'Then behave yourself. I know boys well, and they are a bad group. Remember to behave!' he said, frowning and biting the side of his large finger.

He released me, which pleased me because his hand smelled of scented soap, and went downstairs. I wondered if he was a doctor, but decided a doctor would speak more calmly and kindly. Soon we reached Miss Havisham's room, unchanged since my last visit. Estella left me by the door until Miss Havisham noticed me.

'So,' she said without surprise, 'the days have passed, haven't they?'

'Yes, ma'am. Today is - '

'Enough!' she said, moving her fingers impatiently. 'I do not want to know. Are you ready to play?'

Feeling confused, I had to answer, 'I do not think I am, ma'am.'

En/Pt → 'Not even at cards?' she demanded, studying my face.

'Yes, ma'am. I could play cards if you wanted me to.'

'Since you find this house old and serious, and you do not wish to play, would you be willing to work?' Miss Havisham asked impatiently.

I liked this question better than the other one and answered that I was very willing to work.

'Then enter the room across the hall and wait until I come,' she said, pointing her thin hand toward the door behind me.

I crossed the landing and entered the room. No daylight came in, and the air smelled old and heavy. A weak fire smoked in the damp fireplace, while a few candles hardly broke the darkness. The large room had once been beautiful, but dust, mold, and decay covered everything. A long table stood ready for a feast that had never happened. In its center, a large object hid under cobwebs while spotted spiders ran around it.

En/Pt → I also heard mice moving behind the wooden walls. Heavy black beetles ignored them and slowly felt their way around the fireplace, as if they were old, nearly blind, and unfriendly to one another.

I was watching these creatures from a distance when Miss Havisham put a hand on my shoulder. She leaned on a stick with her other hand and looked like the witch of that place.

Pointing her stick at the long table, she said, 'This is where they will place me when I die. People will come here to look at me.'

I feared she might climb onto the table and die immediately, like a terrible wax figure at a fair. I pulled away from her touch.

Pointing again with her stick, she asked, 'What do you think that thing under the cobwebs is?'

'I cannot guess, ma'am.'

'It is a great cake - my wedding cake!'

She stared wildly around the room. Then she leaned on me, gripped my shoulder with a shaking hand, and ordered, 'Come! Help me walk!'

En/Pt → I understood that my job was to walk Miss Havisham around the room. She leaned on my shoulder, and we moved surprisingly fast.

Miss Havisham was weak and soon told me to slow down, though her restless thoughts kept us moving unevenly. Then she ordered me to call Estella, and we continued walking when Estella appeared.

Estella returned with the three ladies and the gentleman. I wanted to stop from embarrassment, but Miss Havisham pulled my shoulder and made me continue.

Sarah Pocket told Miss Havisham that she looked very well.

Miss Havisham sharply replied that she was only yellow skin and bone.

Camilla was pleased by Sarah's failure. Pretending sympathy, she said no one could expect poor Miss Havisham to look well.

Miss Havisham asked Camilla how she was. We passed close by without stopping, and I felt that Camilla blamed me.

Camilla answered that she was as well as anyone could expect.

En/Pt → Miss Havisham sharply asked what was wrong with her.

Camilla said it was nothing important, but claimed that worrying about Miss Havisham at night was more than she could bear.

Miss Havisham told her simply not to think about her.

Camilla began crying and described her medicines, choking, and nervous legs. She claimed that loving her family harmed her health, but she would never choose to be less caring.

Raymond, Camilla's husband, comforted her. He said everyone knew that her family feelings were making one leg shorter than the other.

The serious lady observed that thinking about someone did not give you a great claim on that person.

Sarah Pocket was a small, dry, wrinkled old woman with a wide mouth. She agreed with the serious lady.

The serious lady said that thinking was easy.

Sarah Pocket agreed that nothing could be easier.

Camilla admitted that her affection was a weakness that damaged her health. Still, she said she valued her sensitive nature, then burst into tears again.

En/Pt → Miss Havisham and I kept circling the room, sometimes brushing against the visitors and sometimes walking far away from them.

Camilla criticized Matthew for ignoring his family and never visiting Miss Havisham. She claimed his behavior had made her lie unconscious on a sofa for hours.

Her husband added that her feet had been much higher than her head.

Camilla complained that she had suffered like that for hours because of Matthew, yet nobody had thanked her.

The serious lady said she certainly did not think anyone should thank her.

With gentle cruelty, Sarah Pocket asked Camilla who exactly she had expected to thank her.

Camilla insisted that she expected no thanks. She described her choking so dramatically that children across the street had mistaken the sound for pigeons, and then she began choking again.

At the mention of Matthew, Miss Havisham stopped walking and stared at Camilla. This immediately ended Camilla's performance.

En/Pt → Miss Havisham said Matthew would visit only when her dead body lay on the table. Striking places with her stick, she assigned each relative a position for the day they came to feast on her, then ordered them out.

She struck a different place for every name. Then she ordered me to walk her again, and we continued.

Camilla said they had no choice but to leave. She claimed she would remember the visit sadly at night and complained that being called a giant who ate relatives was very painful.

Mr. Camilla led his wife away while she pretended to be bravely suffering. Georgiana and Sarah competed to leave last, but clever Sarah won and gave Miss Havisham a final blessing and a pitying smile.

Original English Text

Front Matter

Chapter I.

Chapter II.

Chapter III.

Chapter IV.

Chapter V.

Chapter VI.

Chapter VII.

Chapter VIII.

Chapter IX.

Chapter X.

Chapter XI.

Contents

Front Matter

Português → by Charles Dickens

[Illustration]

Great Expectations

[1867 Edition]

by Charles Dickens

Contents

Chapter I. Chapter II. Chapter III. Chapter IV. Chapter V. Chapter VI. Chapter VII. Chapter VIII. Chapter IX. Chapter X. Chapter XI. Chapter XII. Chapter XIII. Chapter XIV. Chapter XV. Chapter XVI. Chapter XVII. Chapter XVIII. Chapter XIX. Chapter XX. Chapter XXI. Chapter XXII. Chapter XXIII. Chapter XXIV. Chapter XXV. Chapter XXVI. Chapter XXVII. Chapter XXVIII. Chapter XXIX. Chapter XXX. Chapter XXXI. Chapter XXXII. Chapter XXXIII. Chapter XXXIV. Chapter XXXV. Chapter XXXVI. Chapter XXXVII. Chapter XXXVIII. Chapter XXXIX. Chapter XL. Chapter XLI. Chapter XLII. Chapter XLIII. Chapter XLIV. Chapter XLV. Chapter XLVI. Chapter XLVII. Chapter XLVIII. Chapter XLIX. Chapter L. Chapter LI. Chapter LII. Chapter LIII. Chapter LIV. Chapter LV. Chapter LVI. Chapter LVII. Chapter LVIII. Chapter LIX.

[Illustration]

Chapter I.

Português → My father’s family name being Pirrip, and my Christian name Philip, my infant tongue could make of both names nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. So, I called myself Pip, and came to be called Pip.

I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. The shape of the letters on my father’s, gave me an odd idea that he was a square, stout, dark man, with curly black hair. From the character and turn of the inscription, “_Also Georgiana Wife of the Above_,” I drew a childish conclusion that my mother was freckled and sickly. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence.

Ours was the marsh country, down by the river, within, as the river wound, twenty miles of the sea. My first most vivid and broad impression of the identity of things seems to me to have been gained on a memorable raw afternoon towards evening. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip.

“Hold your noise!” cried a terrible voice, as a man started up from among the graves at the side of the church porch. “Keep still, you little devil, or I’ll cut your throat!”

A fearful man, all in coarse grey, with a great iron on his leg. A man with no hat, and with broken shoes, and with an old rag tied round his head. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin.

Português → “Oh! Don’t cut my throat, sir,” I pleaded in terror. “Pray don’t do it, sir.”

“Tell us your name!” said the man. “Quick!”

“Pip, sir.”

“Once more,” said the man, staring at me. “Give it mouth!”

“Pip. Pip, sir.”

“Show us where you live,” said the man. “Pint out the place!”

I pointed to where our village lay, on the flat in-shore among the alder-trees and pollards, a mile or more from the church.

The man, after looking at me for a moment, turned me upside down, and emptied my pockets. There was nothing in them but a piece of bread. When the church came to itself, - for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go head over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet, - when the church came to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling while he ate the bread ravenously.

[Illustration]

“You young dog,” said the man, licking his lips, “what fat cheeks you ha’ got.”

I believe they were fat, though I was at that time undersized for my years, and not strong.

“Darn me if I couldn’t eat ’em,” said the man, with a threatening shake of his head, “and if I han’t half a mind to’t!”

I earnestly expressed my hope that he wouldn’t, and held tighter to the tombstone on which he had put me; partly, to keep myself upon it; partly, to keep myself from crying.

Português → “Now lookee here!” said the man. “Where’s your mother?”

“There, sir!” said I.

He started, made a short run, and stopped and looked over his shoulder.

“There, sir!” I timidly explained. “Also Georgiana. That’s my mother.”

“Oh!” said he, coming back. “And is that your father alonger your mother?”

“Yes, sir,” said I; “him too; late of this parish.”

“Ha!” he muttered then, considering. “Who d’ye live with, - supposin’ you’re kindly let to live, which I han’t made up my mind about?”

“My sister, sir, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, - wife of Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, sir.”

“Blacksmith, eh?” said he. And looked down at his leg.

After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his.

“Now lookee here,” he said, “the question being whether you’re to be let to live. You know what a file is?”

Português → “Yes, sir.”

“And you know what wittles is?”

“Yes, sir.”

After each question he tilted me over a little more, so as to give me a greater sense of helplessness and danger.

“You get me a file.” He tilted me again. “And you get me wittles.” He tilted me again. “You bring ’em both to me.” He tilted me again. “Or I’ll have your heart and liver out.” He tilted me again.

I was dreadfully frightened, and so giddy that I clung to him with both hands, and said, “If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn’t be sick, and perhaps I could attend more.”

He gave me a most tremendous dip and roll, so that the church jumped over its own weathercock. Then, he held me by the arms, in an upright position on the top of the stone, and went on in these fearful terms: -

“You bring me, to-morrow morning early, that file and them wittles. You bring the lot to me, at that old Battery over yonder. You do it, and you never dare to say a word or dare to make a sign concerning your having seen such a person as me, or any person sumever, and you shall be let to live. You fail, or you go from my words in any partickler, no matter how small it is, and your heart and your liver shall be tore out, roasted, and ate. Now, I ain’t alone, as you may think I am. There’s a young man hid with me, in comparison with which young man I am a Angel. That young man hears the words I speak. That young man has a secret way pecooliar to himself, of getting at a boy, and at his heart, and at his liver. It is in wain for a boy to attempt to hide himself from that young man. A boy may lock his door, may be warm in bed, may tuck himself up, may draw the clothes over his head, may think himself comfortable and safe, but that young man will softly creep and creep his way to him and tear him open. I am a keeping that young man from harming of you at the present moment, with great difficulty. I find it wery hard to hold that young man off of your inside. Now, what do you say?”

Português → I said that I would get him the file, and I would get him what broken bits of food I could, and I would come to him at the Battery, early in the morning.

“Say Lord strike you dead if you don’t!” said the man.

I said so, and he took me down.

“Now,” he pursued, “you remember what you’ve undertook, and you remember that young man, and you get home!”

“Goo-good night, sir,” I faltered.

“Much of that!” said he, glancing about him over the cold wet flat. “I wish I was a frog. Or a eel!”

At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. As I saw him go, picking his way among the nettles, and among the brambles that bound the green mounds, he looked in my young eyes as if he were eluding the hands of the dead people, stretching up cautiously out of their graves, to get a twist upon his ankle and pull him in.

When he came to the low church wall, he got over it, like a man whose legs were numbed and stiff, and then turned round to look for me. When I saw him turning, I set my face towards home, and made the best use of my legs. But presently I looked over my shoulder, and saw him going on again towards the river, still hugging himself in both arms, and picking his way with his sore feet among the great stones dropped into the marshes here and there, for stepping-places when the rains were heavy or the tide was in.

The marshes were just a long black horizontal line then, as I stopped to look after him; and the river was just another horizontal line, not nearly so broad nor yet so black; and the sky was just a row of long angry red lines and dense black lines intermixed. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. The man was limping on towards this latter, as if he were the pirate come to life, and come down, and going back to hook himself up again. It gave me a terrible turn when I thought so; and as I saw the cattle lifting their heads to gaze after him, I wondered whether they thought so too. I looked all round for the horrible young man, and could see no signs of him. But now I was frightened again, and ran home without stopping.

Chapter II.

Português → My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was more than twenty years older than I, and had established a great reputation with herself and the neighbours because she had brought me up “by hand.” Having at that time to find out for myself what the expression meant, and knowing her to have a hard and heavy hand, and to be much in the habit of laying it upon her husband as well as upon me, I supposed that Joe Gargery and I were both brought up by hand.

She was not a good-looking woman, my sister; and I had a general impression that she must have made Joe Gargery marry her by hand. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each side of his smooth face, and with eyes of such a very undecided blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. He was a mild, good-natured, sweet-tempered, easy-going, foolish, dear fellow, - a sort of Hercules in strength, and also in weakness.

My sister, Mrs. Joe, with black hair and eyes, had such a prevailing redness of skin that I sometimes used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. She made it a powerful merit in herself, and a strong reproach against Joe, that she wore this apron so much. Though I really see no reason why she should have worn it at all; or why, if she did wear it at all, she should not have taken it off, every day of her life.

Joe’s forge adjoined our house, which was a wooden house, as many of the dwellings in our country were, - most of them, at that time. When I ran home from the churchyard, the forge was shut up, and Joe was sitting alone in the kitchen. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner.

Português → “Mrs. Joe has been out a dozen times, looking for you, Pip. And she’s out now, making it a baker’s dozen.”

“Is she?”

“Yes, Pip,” said Joe; “and what’s worse, she’s got Tickler with her.”

At this dismal intelligence, I twisted the only button on my waistcoat round and round, and looked in great depression at the fire. Tickler was a wax-ended piece of cane, worn smooth by collision with my tickled frame.

“She sot down,” said Joe, “and she got up, and she made a grab at Tickler, and she Ram-paged out. That’s what she did,” said Joe, slowly clearing the fire between the lower bars with the poker, and looking at it; “she Ram-paged out, Pip.”

“Has she been gone long, Joe?” I always treated him as a larger species of child, and as no more than my equal.

“Well,” said Joe, glancing up at the Dutch clock, “she’s been on the Ram-page, this last spell, about five minutes, Pip. She’s a-coming! Get behind the door, old chap, and have the jack-towel betwixt you.”

I took the advice. My sister, Mrs. Joe, throwing the door wide open, and finding an obstruction behind it, immediately divined the cause, and applied Tickler to its further investigation. She concluded by throwing me - I often served as a connubial missile - at Joe, who, glad to get hold of me on any terms, passed me on into the chimney and quietly fenced me up there with his great leg.

Português → “Where have you been, you young monkey?” said Mrs. Joe, stamping her foot. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.”

“I have only been to the churchyard,” said I, from my stool, crying and rubbing myself.

“Churchyard!” repeated my sister. “If it warn’t for me you’d have been to the churchyard long ago, and stayed there. Who brought you up by hand?”

“You did,” said I.

“And why did I do it, I should like to know?” exclaimed my sister.

I whimpered, “I don’t know.”

“_I_ don’t!” said my sister. “I’d never do it again! I know that. I may truly say I’ve never had this apron of mine off since born you were. It’s bad enough to be a blacksmith’s wife (and him a Gargery) without being your mother.”

My thoughts strayed from that question as I looked disconsolately at the fire. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals.

“Hah!” said Mrs. Joe, restoring Tickler to his station. “Churchyard, indeed! You may well say churchyard, you two.” One of us, by the by, had not said it at all. “You’ll drive _me_ to the churchyard betwixt you, one of these days, and O, a pr-r-recious pair you’d be without me!”

Português → As she applied herself to set the tea-things, Joe peeped down at me over his leg, as if he were mentally casting me and himself up, and calculating what kind of pair we practically should make, under the grievous circumstances foreshadowed. After that, he sat feeling his right-side flaxen curls and whisker, and following Mrs. Joe about with his blue eyes, as his manner always was at squally times.

My sister had a trenchant way of cutting our bread and butter for us, that never varied. First, with her left hand she jammed the loaf hard and fast against her bib, - where it sometimes got a pin into it, and sometimes a needle, which we afterwards got into our mouths. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other.

On the present occasion, though I was hungry, I dared not eat my slice. I felt that I must have something in reserve for my dreadful acquaintance, and his ally the still more dreadful young man. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Therefore I resolved to put my hunk of bread and butter down the leg of my trousers.

The effort of resolution necessary to the achievement of this purpose I found to be quite awful. It was as if I had to make up my mind to leap from the top of a high house, or plunge into a great depth of water. And it was made the more difficult by the unconscious Joe. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. To-night, Joe several times invited me, by the display of his fast diminishing slice, to enter upon our usual friendly competition; but he found me, each time, with my yellow mug of tea on one knee, and my untouched bread and butter on the other. At last, I desperately considered that the thing I contemplated must be done, and that it had best be done in the least improbable manner consistent with the circumstances. I took advantage of a moment when Joe had just looked at me, and got my bread and butter down my leg.

Português → Joe was evidently made uncomfortable by what he supposed to be my loss of appetite, and took a thoughtful bite out of his slice, which he didn’t seem to enjoy. He turned it about in his mouth much longer than usual, pondering over it a good deal, and after all gulped it down like a pill. He was about to take another bite, and had just got his head on one side for a good purchase on it, when his eye fell on me, and he saw that my bread and butter was gone.

The wonder and consternation with which Joe stopped on the threshold of his bite and stared at me, were too evident to escape my sister’s observation.

“What’s the matter _now_?” said she, smartly, as she put down her cup.

“I say, you know!” muttered Joe, shaking his head at me in very serious remonstrance. “Pip, old chap! You’ll do yourself a mischief. It’ll stick somewhere. You can’t have chawed it, Pip.”

“What’s the matter now?” repeated my sister, more sharply than before.

“If you can cough any trifle on it up, Pip, I’d recommend you to do it,” said Joe, all aghast. “Manners is manners, but still your elth’s your elth.”

By this time, my sister was quite desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his head for a little while against the wall behind him, while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on.

“Now, perhaps you’ll mention what’s the matter,” said my sister, out of breath, “you staring great stuck pig.”

Joe looked at her in a helpless way, then took a helpless bite, and looked at me again.

Português → “You know, Pip,” said Joe, solemnly, with his last bite in his cheek, and speaking in a confidential voice, as if we two were quite alone, “you and me is always friends, and I’d be the last to tell upon you, any time. But such a - ” he moved his chair and looked about the floor between us, and then again at me - “such a most oncommon Bolt as that!”

“Been bolting his food, has he?” cried my sister.

“You know, old chap,” said Joe, looking at me, and not at Mrs. Joe, with his bite still in his cheek, “I Bolted, myself, when I was your age - frequent - and as a boy I’ve been among a many Bolters; but I never see your Bolting equal yet, Pip, and it’s a mercy you ain’t Bolted dead.”

My sister made a dive at me, and fished me up by the hair, saying nothing more than the awful words, “You come along and be dosed.”

Some medical beast had revived Tar-water in those days as a fine medicine, and Mrs. Joe always kept a supply of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues correspondent to its nastiness. At the best of times, so much of this elixir was administered to me as a choice restorative, that I was conscious of going about, smelling like a new fence. On this particular evening the urgency of my case demanded a pint of this mixture, which was poured down my throat, for my greater comfort, while Mrs. Joe held my head under her arm, as a boot would be held in a bootjack. Joe got off with half a pint; but was made to swallow that (much to his disturbance, as he sat slowly munching and meditating before the fire), “because he had had a turn.” Judging from myself, I should say he certainly had a turn afterwards, if he had had none before.

Conscience is a dreadful thing when it accuses man or boy; but when, in the case of a boy, that secret burden co-operates with another secret burden down the leg of his trousers, it is (as I can testify) a great punishment. The guilty knowledge that I was going to rob Mrs. Joe - I never thought I was going to rob Joe, for I never thought of any of the housekeeping property as his - united to the necessity of always keeping one hand on my bread and butter as I sat, or when I was ordered about the kitchen on any small errand, almost drove me out of my mind. Then, as the marsh winds made the fire glow and flare, I thought I heard the voice outside, of the man with the iron on his leg who had sworn me to secrecy, declaring that he couldn’t and wouldn’t starve until to-morrow, but must be fed now. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty restrained from imbruing his hands in me should yield to a constitutional impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself accredited to my heart and liver to-night, instead of to-morrow! If ever anybody’s hair stood on end with terror, mine must have done so then. But, perhaps, nobody’s ever did?

Português → It was Christmas Eve, and I had to stir the pudding for next day, with a copper-stick, from seven to eight by the Dutch clock. I tried it with the load upon my leg (and that made me think afresh of the man with the load on _his_ leg), and found the tendency of exercise to bring the bread and butter out at my ankle, quite unmanageable. Happily I slipped away, and deposited that part of my conscience in my garret bedroom.

“Hark!” said I, when I had done my stirring, and was taking a final warm in the chimney corner before being sent up to bed; “was that great guns, Joe?”

“Ah!” said Joe. “There’s another conwict off.”

“What does that mean, Joe?” said I.

Mrs. Joe, who always took explanations upon herself, said, snappishly, “Escaped. Escaped.” Administering the definition like Tar-water.

While Mrs. Joe sat with her head bending over her needlework, I put my mouth into the forms of saying to Joe, “What’s a convict?” Joe put _his_ mouth into the forms of returning such a highly elaborate answer, that I could make out nothing of it but the single word “Pip.”

“There was a conwict off last night,” said Joe, aloud, “after sunset-gun. And they fired warning of him. And now it appears they’re firing warning of another.”

“_Who’s_ firing?” said I.

“Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Ask no questions, and you’ll be told no lies.”

Português → It was not very polite to herself, I thought, to imply that I should be told lies by her even if I did ask questions. But she never was polite unless there was company.

At this point Joe greatly augmented my curiosity by taking the utmost pains to open his mouth very wide, and to put it into the form of a word that looked to me like “sulks.” Therefore, I naturally pointed to Mrs. Joe, and put my mouth into the form of saying, “her?” But Joe wouldn’t hear of that, at all, and again opened his mouth very wide, and shook the form of a most emphatic word out of it. But I could make nothing of the word.

“Mrs. Joe,” said I, as a last resort, “I should like to know - if you wouldn’t much mind - where the firing comes from?”

“Lord bless the boy!” exclaimed my sister, as if she didn’t quite mean that but rather the contrary. “From the Hulks!”

“Oh-h!” said I, looking at Joe. “Hulks!”

Joe gave a reproachful cough, as much as to say, “Well, I told you so.”

“And please, what’s Hulks?” said I.

“That’s the way with this boy!” exclaimed my sister, pointing me out with her needle and thread, and shaking her head at me. “Answer him one question, and he’ll ask you a dozen directly. Hulks are prison-ships, right ’cross th’ meshes.” We always used that name for marshes, in our country.

“I wonder who’s put into prison-ships, and why they’re put there?” said I, in a general way, and with quiet desperation.

It was too much for Mrs. Joe, who immediately rose. “I tell you what, young fellow,” said she, “I didn’t bring you up by hand to badger people’s lives out. It would be blame to me and not praise, if I had. People are put in the Hulks because they murder, and because they rob, and forge, and do all sorts of bad; and they always begin by asking questions. Now, you get along to bed!”

Português → I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. I was clearly on my way there. I had begun by asking questions, and I was going to rob Mrs. Joe.

Since that time, which is far enough away now, I have often thought that few people know what secrecy there is in the young under terror. No matter how unreasonable the terror, so that it be terror. I was in mortal terror of the young man who wanted my heart and liver; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the iron leg; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful promise had been extracted; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who repulsed me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done on requirement, in the secrecy of my terror.

If I slept at all that night, it was only to imagine myself drifting down the river on a strong spring-tide, to the Hulks; a ghostly pirate calling out to me through a speaking-trumpet, as I passed the gibbet-station, that I had better come ashore and be hanged there at once, and not put it off. I was afraid to sleep, even if I had been inclined, for I knew that at the first faint dawn of morning I must rob the pantry. There was no doing it in the night, for there was no getting a light by easy friction then; to have got one I must have struck it out of flint and steel, and have made a noise like the very pirate himself rattling his chains.

As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. I had no time for verification, no time for selection, no time for anything, for I had no time to spare. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. I was nearly going away without the pie, but I was tempted to mount upon a shelf, to look what it was that was put away so carefully in a covered earthenware dish in a corner, and I found it was the pie, and I took it in the hope that it was not intended for early use, and would not be missed for some time.

There was a door in the kitchen, communicating with the forge; I unlocked and unbolted that door, and got a file from among Joe’s tools. Then I put the fastenings as I had found them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty marshes.

Chapter III.

Português → It was a rimy morning, and very damp. I had seen the damp lying on the outside of my little window, as if some goblin had been crying there all night, and using the window for a pocket-handkerchief. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. On every rail and gate, wet lay clammy, and the marsh mist was so thick, that the wooden finger on the post directing people to our village - a direction which they never accepted, for they never came there - was invisible to me until I was quite close under it. Then, as I looked up at it, while it dripped, it seemed to my oppressed conscience like a phantom devoting me to the Hulks.

The mist was heavier yet when I got out upon the marshes, so that instead of my running at everything, everything seemed to run at me. This was very disagreeable to a guilty mind. The gates and dikes and banks came bursting at me through the mist, as if they cried as plainly as could be, “A boy with somebody else’s pork pie! Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! It wasn’t for myself I took it!” Upon which he put down his head, blew a cloud of smoke out of his nose, and vanished with a kick-up of his hind-legs and a flourish of his tail.

All this time, I was getting on towards the river; but however fast I went, I couldn’t warm my feet, to which the damp cold seemed riveted, as the iron was riveted to the leg of the man I was running to meet. I knew my way to the Battery, pretty straight, for I had been down there on a Sunday with Joe, and Joe, sitting on an old gun, had told me that when I was ’prentice to him, regularly bound, we would have such Larks there! However, in the confusion of the mist, I found myself at last too far to the right, and consequently had to try back along the river-side, on the bank of loose stones above the mud and the stakes that staked the tide out. Making my way along here with all despatch, I had just crossed a ditch which I knew to be very near the Battery, and had just scrambled up the mound beyond the ditch, when I saw the man sitting before me. His back was towards me, and he had his arms folded, and was nodding forward, heavy with sleep.

I thought he would be more glad if I came upon him with his breakfast, in that unexpected manner, so I went forward softly and touched him on the shoulder. He instantly jumped up, and it was not the same man, but another man!

And yet this man was dressed in coarse grey, too, and had a great iron on his leg, and was lame, and hoarse, and cold, and was everything that the other man was; except that he had not the same face, and had a flat broad-brimmed low-crowned felt hat on. All this I saw in a moment, for I had only a moment to see it in: he swore an oath at me, made a hit at me, - it was a round weak blow that missed me and almost knocked himself down, for it made him stumble, - and then he ran into the mist, stumbling twice as he went, and I lost him.

Português → “It’s the young man!” I thought, feeling my heart shoot as I identified him. I dare say I should have felt a pain in my liver, too, if I had known where it was.

I was soon at the Battery after that, and there was the right man, - hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping, - waiting for me. He was awfully cold, to be sure. I half expected to see him drop down before my face and die of deadly cold. His eyes looked so awfully hungry too, that when I handed him the file and he laid it down on the grass, it occurred to me he would have tried to eat it, if he had not seen my bundle. He did not turn me upside down this time to get at what I had, but left me right side upwards while I opened the bundle and emptied my pockets.

“What’s in the bottle, boy?” said he.

“Brandy,” said I.

He was already handing mincemeat down his throat in the most curious manner, - more like a man who was putting it away somewhere in a violent hurry, than a man who was eating it, - but he left off to take some of the liquor. He shivered all the while so violently, that it was quite as much as he could do to keep the neck of the bottle between his teeth, without biting it off.

“I think you have got the ague,” said I.

“I’m much of your opinion, boy,” said he.

“It’s bad about here,” I told him. “You’ve been lying out on the meshes, and they’re dreadful aguish. Rheumatic too.”

“I’ll eat my breakfast afore they’re the death of me,” said he. “I’d do that, if I was going to be strung up to that there gallows as there is over there, directly afterwards. I’ll beat the shivers so far, I’ll bet you.”

He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Some real or fancied sound, some clink upon the river or breathing of beast upon the marsh, now gave him a start, and he said, suddenly, -

Português → “You’re not a deceiving imp? You brought no one with you?”

“No, sir! No!”

“Nor giv’ no one the office to follow you?”

“No!”

“Well,” said he, “I believe you. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!”

Something clicked in his throat as if he had works in him like a clock, and was going to strike. And he smeared his ragged rough sleeve over his eyes.

Pitying his desolation, and watching him as he gradually settled down upon the pie, I made bold to say, “I am glad you enjoy it.”

“Did you speak?”

“I said I was glad you enjoyed it.”

“Thankee, my boy. I do.”

I had often watched a large dog of ours eating his food; and I now noticed a decided similarity between the dog’s way of eating, and the man’s. The man took strong sharp sudden bites, just like the dog. He swallowed, or rather snapped up, every mouthful, too soon and too fast; and he looked sideways here and there while he ate, as if he thought there was danger in every direction of somebody’s coming to take the pie away. He was altogether too unsettled in his mind over it, to appreciate it comfortably I thought, or to have anybody to dine with him, without making a chop with his jaws at the visitor. In all of which particulars he was very like the dog.

“I am afraid you won’t leave any of it for him,” said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the remark. “There’s no more to be got where that came from.” It was the certainty of this fact that impelled me to offer the hint.

Português → “Leave any for him? Who’s him?” said my friend, stopping in his crunching of pie-crust.

“The young man. That you spoke of. That was hid with you.”

“Oh ah!” he returned, with something like a gruff laugh. “Him? Yes, yes! _He_ don’t want no wittles.”

“I thought he looked as if he did,” said I.

The man stopped eating, and regarded me with the keenest scrutiny and the greatest surprise.

“Looked? When?”

“Just now.”

“Where?”

“Yonder,” said I, pointing; “over there, where I found him nodding asleep, and thought it was you.”

He held me by the collar and stared at me so, that I began to think his first idea about cutting my throat had revived.

“Dressed like you, you know, only with a hat,” I explained, trembling; “and - and” - I was very anxious to put this delicately - “and with - the same reason for wanting to borrow a file. Didn’t you hear the cannon last night?”

“Then there _was_ firing!” he said to himself.

“I wonder you shouldn’t have been sure of that,” I returned, “for we heard it up at home, and that’s farther away, and we were shut in besides.”

Português → “Why, see now!” said he. “When a man’s alone on these flats, with a light head and a light stomach, perishing of cold and want, he hears nothin’ all night, but guns firing, and voices calling. Hears? He sees the soldiers, with their red coats lighted up by the torches carried afore, closing in round him. Hears his number called, hears himself challenged, hears the rattle of the muskets, hears the orders ‘Make ready! Present! Cover him steady, men!’ and is laid hands on - and there’s nothin’! Why, if I see one pursuing party last night - coming up in order, Damn ’em, with their tramp, tramp - I see a hundred. And as to firing! Why, I see the mist shake with the cannon, arter it was broad day, - But this man”; he had said all the rest, as if he had forgotten my being there; “did you notice anything in him?”

“He had a badly bruised face,” said I, recalling what I hardly knew I knew.

“Not here?” exclaimed the man, striking his left cheek mercilessly, with the flat of his hand.

“Yes, there!”

“Where is he?” He crammed what little food was left, into the breast of his grey jacket. “Show me the way he went. I’ll pull him down, like a bloodhound. Curse this iron on my sore leg! Give us hold of the file, boy.”

I indicated in what direction the mist had shrouded the other man, and he looked up at it for an instant. But he was down on the rank wet grass, filing at his iron like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own leg, which had an old chafe upon it and was bloody, but which he handled as roughly as if it had no more feeling in it than the file. I was very much afraid of him again, now that he had worked himself into this fierce hurry, and I was likewise very much afraid of keeping away from home any longer. I told him I must go, but he took no notice, so I thought the best thing I could do was to slip off. The last I saw of him, his head was bent over his knee and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his leg. The last I heard of him, I stopped in the mist to listen, and the file was still going.

Chapter IV.

Português → I fully expected to find a Constable in the kitchen, waiting to take me up. But not only was there no Constable there, but no discovery had yet been made of the robbery. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment.

“And where the deuce ha’ _you_ been?” was Mrs. Joe’s Christmas salutation, when I and my conscience showed ourselves.

I said I had been down to hear the Carols. “Ah! well!” observed Mrs. Joe. “You might ha’ done worse.” Not a doubt of that I thought.

“Perhaps if I warn’t a blacksmith’s wife, and (what’s the same thing) a slave with her apron never off, _I_ should have been to hear the Carols,” said Mrs. Joe. “I’m rather partial to Carols, myself, and that’s the best of reasons for my never hearing any.”

Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. This was so much her normal state, that Joe and I would often, for weeks together, be, as to our fingers, like monumental Crusaders as to their legs.

We were to have a superb dinner, consisting of a leg of pickled pork and greens, and a pair of roast stuffed fowls. A handsome mince-pie had been made yesterday morning (which accounted for the mincemeat not being missed), and the pudding was already on the boil. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!”

So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Mrs. Joe was a very clean housekeeper, but had an exquisite art of making her cleanliness more uncomfortable and unacceptable than dirt itself. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and some people do the same by their religion.

Português → My sister, having so much to do, was going to church vicariously, that is to say, Joe and I were going. In his working-clothes, Joe was a well-knit characteristic-looking blacksmith; in his holiday clothes, he was more like a scarecrow in good circumstances, than anything else. Nothing that he wore then fitted him or seemed to belong to him; and everything that he wore then grazed him. On the present festive occasion he emerged from his room, when the blithe bells were going, the picture of misery, in a full suit of Sunday penitentials. As to me, I think my sister must have had some general idea that I was a young offender whom an Accoucheur Policeman had taken up (on my birthday) and delivered over to her, to be dealt with according to the outraged majesty of the law. I was always treated as if I had insisted on being born in opposition to the dictates of reason, religion, and morality, and against the dissuading arguments of my best friends. Even when I was taken to have a new suit of clothes, the tailor had orders to make them like a kind of Reformatory, and on no account to let me have the free use of my limbs.

Joe and I going to church, therefore, must have been a moving spectacle for compassionate minds. Yet, what I suffered outside was nothing to what I underwent within. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Under the weight of my wicked secret, I pondered whether the Church would be powerful enough to shield me from the vengeance of the terrible young man, if I divulged to that establishment. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, “Ye are now to declare it!” would be the time for me to rise and propose a private conference in the vestry. I am far from being sure that I might not have astonished our small congregation by resorting to this extreme measure, but for its being Christmas Day and no Sunday.

Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. The dinner hour was half-past one. When Joe and I got home, we found the table laid, and Mrs. Joe dressed, and the dinner dressing, and the front door unlocked (it never was at any other time) for the company to enter by, and everything most splendid. And still, not a word of the robbery.

The time came, without bringing with it any relief to my feelings, and the company came. Mr. Wopsle, united to a Roman nose and a large shining bald forehead, had a deep voice which he was uncommonly proud of; indeed it was understood among his acquaintance that if you could only give him his head, he would read the clergyman into fits; he himself confessed that if the Church was “thrown open,” meaning to competition, he would not despair of making his mark in it. The Church not being “thrown open,” he was, as I have said, our clerk. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm, - always giving the whole verse, - he looked all round the congregation first, as much as to say, “You have heard my friend overhead; oblige me with your opinion of this style!”

I opened the door to the company, - making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door, - and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. N.B. _I_ was not allowed to call him uncle, under the severest penalties.

“Mrs. Joe,” said Uncle Pumblechook, a large hard-breathing middle-aged slow man, with a mouth like a fish, dull staring eyes, and sandy hair standing upright on his head, so that he looked as if he had just been all but choked, and had that moment come to, “I have brought you as the compliments of the season - I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of sherry wine - and I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of port wine.”

Português → Every Christmas Day he presented himself, as a profound novelty, with exactly the same words, and carrying the two bottles like dumb-bells. Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! This _is_ kind!” Every Christmas Day, he retorted, as he now retorted, “It’s no more than your merits. And now are you all bobbish, and how’s Sixpennorth of halfpence?” meaning me.

We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and adjourned, for the nuts and oranges and apples to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe’s change from his working-clothes to his Sunday dress. My sister was uncommonly lively on the present occasion, and indeed was generally more gracious in the society of Mrs. Hubble than in other company. I remember Mrs. Hubble as a little curly sharp-edged person in sky-blue, who held a conventionally juvenile position, because she had married Mr. Hubble, - I don’t know at what remote period, - when she was much younger than he. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane.

Among this good company I should have felt myself, even if I hadn’t robbed the pantry, in a false position. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. No; I should not have minded that, if they would only have left me alone. But they wouldn’t leave me alone. They seemed to think the opportunity lost, if they failed to point the conversation at me, every now and then, and stick the point into me. I might have been an unfortunate little bull in a Spanish arena, I got so smartingly touched up by these moral goads.

It began the moment we sat down to dinner. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation, - as it now appears to me, something like a religious cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third, - and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly grateful. Upon which my sister fixed me with her eye, and said, in a low reproachful voice, “Do you hear that? Be grateful.”

“Especially,” said Mr. Pumblechook, “be grateful, boy, to them which brought you up by hand.”

Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner.

Português → Joe’s station and influence were something feebler (if possible) when there was company than when there was none. But he always aided and comforted me when he could, in some way of his own, and he always did so at dinner-time by giving me gravy, if there were any. There being plenty of gravy to-day, Joe spooned into my plate, at this point, about half a pint.

A little later on in the dinner, Mr. Wopsle reviewed the sermon with some severity, and intimated - in the usual hypothetical case of the Church being “thrown open” - what kind of sermon _he_ would have given them. After favouring them with some heads of that discourse, he remarked that he considered the subject of the day’s homily, ill chosen; which was the less excusable, he added, when there were so many subjects “going about.”

“True again,” said Uncle Pumblechook. “You’ve hit it, sir! Plenty of subjects going about, for them that know how to put salt upon their tails. That’s what’s wanted. A man needn’t go far to find a subject, if he’s ready with his salt-box.” Mr. Pumblechook added, after a short interval of reflection, “Look at Pork alone. There’s a subject! If you want a subject, look at Pork!”

“True, sir. Many a moral for the young,” returned Mr. Wopsle, - and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; “might be deduced from that text.”

(“You listen to this,” said my sister to me, in a severe parenthesis.)

Joe gave me some more gravy.

“Swine,” pursued Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest voice, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were mentioning my Christian name, - “swine were the companions of the prodigal. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young.” (I thought this pretty well in him who had been praising up the pork for being so plump and juicy.) “What is detestable in a pig is more detestable in a boy.”

“Or girl,” suggested Mr. Hubble.

“Of course, or girl, Mr. Hubble,” assented Mr. Wopsle, rather irritably, “but there is no girl present.”

“Besides,” said Mr. Pumblechook, turning sharp on me, “think what you’ve got to be grateful for. If you’d been born a Squeaker - ”

Português → “He _was_, if ever a child was,” said my sister, most emphatically.

Joe gave me some more gravy.

“Well, but I mean a four-footed Squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “If you had been born such, would you have been here now? Not you - ”

“Unless in that form,” said Mr. Wopsle, nodding towards the dish.

“But I don’t mean in that form, sir,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, who had an objection to being interrupted; “I mean, enjoying himself with his elders and betters, and improving himself with their conversation, and rolling in the lap of luxury. Would he have been doing that? No, he wouldn’t. And what would have been your destination?” turning on me again. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. No bringing up by hand then. Not a bit of it!”

Joe offered me more gravy, which I was afraid to take.

“He was a world of trouble to you, ma’am,” said Mrs. Hubble, commiserating my sister.

“Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there.

Português → I think the Romans must have aggravated one another very much, with their noses. Perhaps, they became the restless people they were, in consequence. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence.

“Yet,” said Mr. Pumblechook, leading the company gently back to the theme from which they had strayed, “Pork - regarded as biled - is rich, too; ain’t it?”

“Have a little brandy, uncle,” said my sister.

O Heavens, it had come at last! He would find it was weak, he would say it was weak, and I was lost! I held tight to the leg of the table under the cloth, with both hands, and awaited my fate.

My sister went for the stone bottle, came back with the stone bottle, and poured his brandy out: no one else taking any. The wretched man trifled with his glass, - took it up, looked at it through the light, put it down, - prolonged my misery. All this time Mrs. Joe and Joe were briskly clearing the table for the pie and pudding.

I couldn’t keep my eyes off him. Always holding tight by the leg of the table with my hands and feet, I saw the miserable creature finger his glass playfully, take it up, smile, throw his head back, and drink the brandy off. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind.

Português → I held on tight, while Mrs. Joe and Joe ran to him. I didn’t know how I had done it, but I had no doubt I had murdered him somehow. In my dreadful situation, it was a relief when he was brought back, and surveying the company all round as if _they_ had disagreed with him, sank down into his chair with the one significant gasp, “Tar!”

I had filled up the bottle from the tar-water jug. I knew he would be worse by and by. I moved the table, like a Medium of the present day, by the vigor of my unseen hold upon it.

“Tar!” cried my sister, in amazement. “Why, how ever could Tar come there?”

But, Uncle Pumblechook, who was omnipotent in that kitchen, wouldn’t hear the word, wouldn’t hear of the subject, imperiously waved it all away with his hand, and asked for hot gin and water. My sister, who had begun to be alarmingly meditative, had to employ herself actively in getting the gin, the hot water, the sugar, and the lemon-peel, and mixing them. For the time being at least, I was saved. I still held on to the leg of the table, but clutched it now with the fervor of gratitude.

By degrees, I became calm enough to release my grasp and partake of pudding. Mr. Pumblechook partook of pudding. All partook of pudding. The course terminated, and Mr. Pumblechook had begun to beam under the genial influence of gin and water. I began to think I should get over the day, when my sister said to Joe, “Clean plates, - cold.”

Português → I clutched the leg of the table again immediately, and pressed it to my bosom as if it had been the companion of my youth and friend of my soul. I foresaw what was coming, and I felt that this time I really was gone.

“You must taste,” said my sister, addressing the guests with her best grace - “you must taste, to finish with, such a delightful and delicious present of Uncle Pumblechook’s!”

Must they! Let them not hope to taste it!

“You must know,” said my sister, rising, “it’s a pie; a savory pork pie.”

The company murmured their compliments. Uncle Pumblechook, sensible of having deserved well of his fellow-creatures, said, - quite vivaciously, all things considered, - “Well, Mrs. Joe, we’ll do our best endeavours; let us have a cut at this same pie.”

My sister went out to get it. I heard her steps proceed to the pantry. I saw Mr. Pumblechook balance his knife. I saw reawakening appetite in the Roman nostrils of Mr. Wopsle. I heard Mr. Hubble remark that “a bit of savory pork pie would lay atop of anything you could mention, and do no harm,” and I heard Joe say, “You shall have some, Pip.” I have never been absolutely certain whether I uttered a shrill yell of terror, merely in spirit, or in the bodily hearing of the company. I felt that I could bear no more, and that I must run away. I released the leg of the table, and ran for my life.

But I ran no farther than the house door, for there I ran head-foremost into a party of soldiers with their muskets, one of whom held out a pair of handcuffs to me, saying, “Here you are, look sharp, come on!”

Chapter V.

Português → The apparition of a file of soldiers ringing down the but-ends of their loaded muskets on our door-step, caused the dinner-party to rise from table in confusion, and caused Mrs. Joe re-entering the kitchen empty-handed, to stop short and stare, in her wondering lament of “Gracious goodness gracious me, what’s gone - with the - pie!”

The sergeant and I were in the kitchen when Mrs. Joe stood staring; at which crisis I partially recovered the use of my senses. It was the sergeant who had spoken to me, and he was now looking round at the company, with his handcuffs invitingly extended towards them in his right hand, and his left on my shoulder.

“Excuse me, ladies and gentleman,” said the sergeant, “but as I have mentioned at the door to this smart young shaver,” (which he hadn’t), “I am on a chase in the name of the king, and I want the blacksmith.”

“And pray what might you want with _him_?” retorted my sister, quick to resent his being wanted at all.

“Missis,” returned the gallant sergeant, “speaking for myself, I should reply, the honour and pleasure of his fine wife’s acquaintance; speaking for the king, I answer, a little job done.”

This was received as rather neat in the sergeant; insomuch that Mr. Pumblechook cried audibly, “Good again!”

Português → “You see, blacksmith,” said the sergeant, who had by this time picked out Joe with his eye, “we have had an accident with these, and I find the lock of one of ’em goes wrong, and the coupling don’t act pretty. As they are wanted for immediate service, will you throw your eye over them?”

Joe threw his eye over them, and pronounced that the job would necessitate the lighting of his forge fire, and would take nearer two hours than one. “Will it? Then will you set about it at once, blacksmith?” said the off-hand sergeant, “as it’s on his Majesty’s service. And if my men can bear a hand anywhere, they’ll make themselves useful.” With that, he called to his men, who came trooping into the kitchen one after another, and piled their arms in a corner. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard.

All these things I saw without then knowing that I saw them, for I was in an agony of apprehension. But beginning to perceive that the handcuffs were not for me, and that the military had so far got the better of the pie as to put it in the background, I collected a little more of my scattered wits.

“Would you give me the time?” said the sergeant, addressing himself to Mr. Pumblechook, as to a man whose appreciative powers justified the inference that he was equal to the time.

“It’s just gone half past two.”

“That’s not so bad,” said the sergeant, reflecting; “even if I was forced to halt here nigh two hours, that’ll do. How far might you call yourselves from the marshes, hereabouts? Not above a mile, I reckon?”

“Just a mile,” said Mrs. Joe.

“That’ll do. We begin to close in upon ’em about dusk. A little before dusk, my orders are. That’ll do.”

Português → “Convicts, sergeant?” asked Mr. Wopsle, in a matter-of-course way.

“Ay!” returned the sergeant, “two. They’re pretty well known to be out on the marshes still, and they won’t try to get clear of ’em before dusk. Anybody here seen anything of any such game?”

Everybody, myself excepted, said no, with confidence. Nobody thought of me.

“Well!” said the sergeant, “they’ll find themselves trapped in a circle, I expect, sooner than they count on. Now, blacksmith! If you’re ready, his Majesty the King is.”

Joe had got his coat and waistcoat and cravat off, and his leather apron on, and passed into the forge. One of the soldiers opened its wooden windows, another lighted the fire, another turned to at the bellows, the rest stood round the blaze, which was soon roaring. Then Joe began to hammer and clink, hammer and clink, and we all looked on.

The interest of the impending pursuit not only absorbed the general attention, but even made my sister liberal. She drew a pitcher of beer from the cask for the soldiers, and invited the sergeant to take a glass of brandy. But Mr. Pumblechook said, sharply, “Give him wine, Mum. I’ll engage there’s no tar in that:” so, the sergeant thanked him and said that as he preferred his drink without tar, he would take wine, if it was equally convenient. When it was given him, he drank his Majesty’s health and compliments of the season, and took it all at a mouthful and smacked his lips.

“Good stuff, eh, sergeant?” said Mr. Pumblechook.

Português → “I’ll tell you something,” returned the sergeant; “I suspect that stuff’s of _your_ providing.”

Mr. Pumblechook, with a fat sort of laugh, said, “Ay, ay? Why?”

“Because,” returned the sergeant, clapping him on the shoulder, “you’re a man that knows what’s what.”

“D’ye think so?” said Mr. Pumblechook, with his former laugh. “Have another glass!”

“With you. Hob and nob,” returned the sergeant. “The top of mine to the foot of yours, - the foot of yours to the top of mine, - Ring once, ring twice, - the best tune on the Musical Glasses! Your health. May you live a thousand years, and never be a worse judge of the right sort than you are at the present moment of your life!”

The sergeant tossed off his glass again and seemed quite ready for another glass. I noticed that Mr. Pumblechook in his hospitality appeared to forget that he had made a present of the wine, but took the bottle from Mrs. Joe and had all the credit of handing it about in a gush of joviality. Even I got some. And he was so very free of the wine that he even called for the other bottle, and handed that about with the same liberality, when the first was gone.

As I watched them while they all stood clustering about the forge, enjoying themselves so much, I thought what terrible good sauce for a dinner my fugitive friend on the marshes was. They had not enjoyed themselves a quarter so much, before the entertainment was brightened with the excitement he furnished. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches.

Português → At last, Joe’s job was done, and the ringing and roaring stopped. As Joe got on his coat, he mustered courage to propose that some of us should go down with the soldiers and see what came of the hunt. Mr. Pumblechook and Mr. Hubble declined, on the plea of a pipe and ladies’ society; but Mr. Wopsle said he would go, if Joe would. Joe said he was agreeable, and would take me, if Mrs. Joe approved. We never should have got leave to go, I am sure, but for Mrs. Joe’s curiosity to know all about it and how it ended. As it was, she merely stipulated, “If you bring the boy back with his head blown to bits by a musket, don’t look to me to put it together again.”

The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I doubt if he were quite as fully sensible of that gentleman’s merits under arid conditions, as when something moist was going. His men resumed their muskets and fell in. Mr. Wopsle, Joe, and I, received strict charge to keep in the rear, and to speak no word after we reached the marshes. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.”

We were joined by no stragglers from the village, for the weather was cold and threatening, the way dreary, the footing bad, darkness coming on, and the people had good fires in-doors and were keeping the day. A few faces hurried to glowing windows and looked after us, but none came out. We passed the finger-post, and held straight on to the churchyard. There we were stopped a few minutes by a signal from the sergeant’s hand, while two or three of his men dispersed themselves among the graves, and also examined the porch. They came in again without finding anything, and then we struck out on the open marshes, through the gate at the side of the churchyard. A bitter sleet came rattling against us here on the east wind, and Joe took me on his back.

Now that we were out upon the dismal wilderness where they little thought I had been within eight or nine hours and had seen both men hiding, I considered for the first time, with great dread, if we should come upon them, would my particular convict suppose that it was I who had brought the soldiers there? He had asked me if I was a deceiving imp, and he had said I should be a fierce young hound if I joined the hunt against him. Would he believe that I was both imp and hound in treacherous earnest, and had betrayed him?

Português → It was of no use asking myself this question now. There I was, on Joe’s back, and there was Joe beneath me, charging at the ditches like a hunter, and stimulating Mr. Wopsle not to tumble on his Roman nose, and to keep up with us. The soldiers were in front of us, extending into a pretty wide line with an interval between man and man. We were taking the course I had begun with, and from which I had diverged in the mist. Either the mist was not out again yet, or the wind had dispelled it. Under the low red glare of sunset, the beacon, and the gibbet, and the mound of the Battery, and the opposite shore of the river, were plain, though all of a watery lead colour.

With my heart thumping like a blacksmith at Joe’s broad shoulder, I looked all about for any sign of the convicts. I could see none, I could hear none. Mr. Wopsle had greatly alarmed me more than once, by his blowing and hard breathing; but I knew the sounds by this time, and could dissociate them from the object of pursuit. I got a dreadful start, when I thought I heard the file still going; but it was only a sheep-bell. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes.

The soldiers were moving on in the direction of the old Battery, and we were moving on a little way behind them, when, all of a sudden, we all stopped. For there had reached us on the wings of the wind and rain, a long shout. It was repeated. It was at a distance towards the east, but it was long and loud. Nay, there seemed to be two or more shouts raised together, - if one might judge from a confusion in the sound.

To this effect the sergeant and the nearest men were speaking under their breath, when Joe and I came up. After another moment’s listening, Joe (who was a good judge) agreed, and Mr. Wopsle (who was a bad judge) agreed. The sergeant, a decisive man, ordered that the sound should not be answered, but that the course should be changed, and that his men should make towards it “at the double.” So we slanted to the right (where the East was), and Joe pounded away so wonderfully, that I had to hold on tight to keep my seat.

Português → It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, “a Winder.” Down banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dikes, and breaking among coarse rushes: no man cared where he went. As we came nearer to the shouting, it became more and more apparent that it was made by more than one voice. Sometimes, it seemed to stop altogether, and then the soldiers stopped. When it broke out again, the soldiers made for it at a greater rate than ever, and we after them. After a while, we had so run it down, that we could hear one voice calling “Murder!” and another voice, “Convicts! Runaways! Guard! This way for the runaway convicts!” Then both voices would seem to be stifled in a struggle, and then would break out again. And when it had come to this, the soldiers ran like deer, and Joe too.

The sergeant ran in first, when we had run the noise quite down, and two of his men ran in close upon him. Their pieces were cocked and levelled when we all ran in.

“Here are both men!” panted the sergeant, struggling at the bottom of a ditch. “Surrender, you two! and confound you for two wild beasts! Come asunder!”

Water was splashing, and mud was flying, and oaths were being sworn, and blows were being struck, when some more men went down into the ditch to help the sergeant, and dragged out, separately, my convict and the other one. Both were bleeding and panting and execrating and struggling; but of course I knew them both directly.

“Mind!” said my convict, wiping blood from his face with his ragged sleeves, and shaking torn hair from his fingers: “_I_ took him! _I_ give him up to you! Mind that!”

“It’s not much to be particular about,” said the sergeant; “it’ll do you small good, my man, being in the same plight yourself. Handcuffs there!”

Português → “I don’t expect it to do me any good. I don’t want it to do me more good than it does now,” said my convict, with a greedy laugh. “I took him. He knows it. That’s enough for me.”

The other convict was livid to look at, and, in addition to the old bruised left side of his face, seemed to be bruised and torn all over. He could not so much as get his breath to speak, until they were both separately handcuffed, but leaned upon a soldier to keep himself from falling.

“Take notice, guard, - he tried to murder me,” were his first words.

“Tried to murder him?” said my convict, disdainfully. “Try, and not do it? I took him, and giv’ him up; that’s what I done. I not only prevented him getting off the marshes, but I dragged him here, - dragged him this far on his way back. He’s a gentleman, if you please, this villain. Now, the Hulks has got its gentleman again, through me. Murder him? Worth my while, too, to murder him, when I could do worse and drag him back!”

The other one still gasped, “He tried - he tried-to - murder me. Bear - bear witness.”

“Lookee here!” said my convict to the sergeant. “Single-handed I got clear of the prison-ship; I made a dash and I done it. I could ha’ got clear of these death-cold flats likewise - look at my leg: you won’t find much iron on it - if I hadn’t made the discovery that _he_ was here. Let _him_ go free? Let _him_ profit by the means as I found out? Let _him_ make a tool of me afresh and again? Once more? No, no, no. If I had died at the bottom there,” and he made an emphatic swing at the ditch with his manacled hands, “I’d have held to him with that grip, that you should have been safe to find him in my hold.”

Português → The other fugitive, who was evidently in extreme horror of his companion, repeated, “He tried to murder me. I should have been a dead man if you had not come up.”

“He lies!” said my convict, with fierce energy. “He’s a liar born, and he’ll die a liar. Look at his face; ain’t it written there? Let him turn those eyes of his on me. I defy him to do it.”

The other, with an effort at a scornful smile, which could not, however, collect the nervous working of his mouth into any set expression, looked at the soldiers, and looked about at the marshes and at the sky, but certainly did not look at the speaker.

“Do you see him?” pursued my convict. “Do you see what a villain he is? Do you see those grovelling and wandering eyes? That’s how he looked when we were tried together. He never looked at me.”

The other, always working and working his dry lips and turning his eyes restlessly about him far and near, did at last turn them for a moment on the speaker, with the words, “You are not much to look at,” and with a half-taunting glance at the bound hands. At that point, my convict became so frantically exasperated, that he would have rushed upon him but for the interposition of the soldiers. “Didn’t I tell you,” said the other convict then, “that he would murder me, if he could?” And any one could see that he shook with fear, and that there broke out upon his lips curious white flakes, like thin snow.

Português → “Enough of this parley,” said the sergeant. “Light those torches.”

As one of the soldiers, who carried a basket in lieu of a gun, went down on his knee to open it, my convict looked round him for the first time, and saw me. I had alighted from Joe’s back on the brink of the ditch when we came up, and had not moved since. I looked at him eagerly when he looked at me, and slightly moved my hands and shook my head. I had been waiting for him to see me that I might try to assure him of my innocence. It was not at all expressed to me that he even comprehended my intention, for he gave me a look that I did not understand, and it all passed in a moment. But if he had looked at me for an hour or for a day, I could not have remembered his face ever afterwards, as having been more attentive.

The soldier with the basket soon got a light, and lighted three or four torches, and took one himself and distributed the others. It had been almost dark before, but now it seemed quite dark, and soon afterwards very dark. Before we departed from that spot, four soldiers standing in a ring, fired twice into the air. Presently we saw other torches kindled at some distance behind us, and others on the marshes on the opposite bank of the river. “All right,” said the sergeant. “March.”

We had not gone far when three cannon were fired ahead of us with a sound that seemed to burst something inside my ear. “You are expected on board,” said the sergeant to my convict; “they know you are coming. Don’t straggle, my man. Close up here.”

The two were kept apart, and each walked surrounded by a separate guard. I had hold of Joe’s hand now, and Joe carried one of the torches. Mr. Wopsle had been for going back, but Joe was resolved to see it out, so we went on with the party. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. When I looked round, I could see the other lights coming in after us. The torches we carried dropped great blotches of fire upon the track, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and flaring. I could see nothing else but black darkness. Our lights warmed the air about us with their pitchy blaze, and the two prisoners seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the midst of the muskets. We could not go fast, because of their lameness; and they were so spent, that two or three times we had to halt while they rested.

Português → After an hour or so of this travelling, we came to a rough wooden hut and a landing-place. There was a guard in the hut, and they challenged, and the sergeant answered. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Three or four soldiers who lay upon it in their great-coats were not much interested in us, but just lifted their heads and took a sleepy stare, and then lay down again. The sergeant made some kind of report, and some entry in a book, and then the convict whom I call the other convict was drafted off with his guard, to go on board first.

My convict never looked at me, except that once. While we stood in the hut, he stood before the fire looking thoughtfully at it, or putting up his feet by turns upon the hob, and looking thoughtfully at them as if he pitied them for their recent adventures. Suddenly, he turned to the sergeant, and remarked, -

“I wish to say something respecting this escape. It may prevent some persons laying under suspicion alonger me.”

“You can say what you like,” returned the sergeant, standing coolly looking at him with his arms folded, “but you have no call to say it here. You’ll have opportunity enough to say about it, and hear about it, before it’s done with, you know.”

“I know, but this is another pint, a separate matter. A man can’t starve; at least _I_ can’t. I took some wittles, up at the willage over yonder, - where the church stands a’most out on the marshes.”

Português → “You mean stole,” said the sergeant.

“And I’ll tell you where from. From the blacksmith’s.”

“Halloa!” said the sergeant, staring at Joe.

“Halloa, Pip!” said Joe, staring at me.

“It was some broken wittles - that’s what it was - and a dram of liquor, and a pie.”

“Have you happened to miss such an article as a pie, blacksmith?” asked the sergeant, confidentially.

“My wife did, at the very moment when you came in. Don’t you know, Pip?”

“So,” said my convict, turning his eyes on Joe in a moody manner, and without the least glance at me, - “so you’re the blacksmith, are you? Than I’m sorry to say, I’ve eat your pie.”

“God knows you’re welcome to it, - so far as it was ever mine,” returned Joe, with a saving remembrance of Mrs. Joe. “We don’t know what you have done, but we wouldn’t have you starved to death for it, poor miserable fellow-creatur. - Would us, Pip?”

The something that I had noticed before, clicked in the man’s throat again, and he turned his back. The boat had returned, and his guard were ready, so we followed him to the landing-place made of rough stakes and stones, and saw him put into the boat, which was rowed by a crew of convicts like himself. No one seemed surprised to see him, or interested in seeing him, or glad to see him, or sorry to see him, or spoke a word, except that somebody in the boat growled as if to dogs, “Give way, you!” which was the signal for the dip of the oars. By the light of the torches, we saw the black Hulk lying out a little way from the mud of the shore, like a wicked Noah’s ark. Cribbed and barred and moored by massive rusty chains, the prison-ship seemed in my young eyes to be ironed like the prisoners. We saw the boat go alongside, and we saw him taken up the side and disappear. Then, the ends of the torches were flung hissing into the water, and went out, as if it were all over with him.

Chapter VI.

Português → My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it.

I do not recall that I felt any tenderness of conscience in reference to Mrs. Joe, when the fear of being found out was lifted off me. But I loved Joe, - perhaps for no better reason in those early days than because the dear fellow let me love him, - and, as to him, my inner self was not so easily composed. It was much upon my mind (particularly when I first saw him looking about for his file) that I ought to tell Joe the whole truth. Yet I did not, and for the reason that I mistrusted that if I did, he would think me worse than I was. The fear of losing Joe’s confidence, and of thenceforth sitting in the chimney corner at night staring drearily at my forever lost companion and friend, tied up my tongue. I morbidly represented to myself that if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him at the fireside feeling his fair whisker, without thinking that he was meditating on it. That, if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him glance, however casually, at yesterday’s meat or pudding when it came on to-day’s table, without thinking that he was debating whether I had been in the pantry. That, if Joe knew it, and at any subsequent period of our joint domestic life remarked that his beer was flat or thick, the conviction that he suspected tar in it, would bring a rush of blood to my face. In a word, I was too cowardly to do what I knew to be right, as I had been too cowardly to avoid doing what I knew to be wrong. I had had no intercourse with the world at that time, and I imitated none of its many inhabitants who act in this manner. Quite an untaught genius, I made the discovery of the line of action for myself.

As I was sleepy before we were far away from the prison-ship, Joe took me on his back again and carried me home. He must have had a tiresome journey of it, for Mr. Wopsle, being knocked up, was in such a very bad temper that if the Church had been thrown open, he would probably have excommunicated the whole expedition, beginning with Joe and myself. In his lay capacity, he persisted in sitting down in the damp to such an insane extent, that when his coat was taken off to be dried at the kitchen fire, the circumstantial evidence on his trousers would have hanged him, if it had been a capital offence.

Português → By that time, I was staggering on the kitchen floor like a little drunkard, through having been newly set upon my feet, and through having been fast asleep, and through waking in the heat and lights and noise of tongues. As I came to myself (with the aid of a heavy thump between the shoulders, and the restorative exclamation “Yah! Was there ever such a boy as this!” from my sister,) I found Joe telling them about the convict’s confession, and all the visitors suggesting different ways by which he had got into the pantry. Mr. Pumblechook made out, after carefully surveying the premises, that he had first got upon the roof of the forge, and had then got upon the roof of the house, and had then let himself down the kitchen chimney by a rope made of his bedding cut into strips; and as Mr. Pumblechook was very positive and drove his own chaise-cart - over everybody - it was agreed that it must be so. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out, “No!” with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was unanimously set at naught, - not to mention his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his back to the kitchen fire to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to inspire confidence.

This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company’s eyesight, and assisted me up to bed with such a strong hand that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the edges of the stairs. My state of mind, as I have described it, began before I was up in the morning, and lasted long after the subject had died out, and had ceased to be mentioned saving on exceptional occasions.

Chapter VII.

Português → At the time when I stood in the churchyard reading the family tombstones, I had just enough learning to be able to spell them out. My construction even of their simple meaning was not very correct, for I read “wife of the Above” as a complimentary reference to my father’s exaltation to a better world; and if any one of my deceased relations had been referred to as “Below,” I have no doubt I should have formed the worst opinions of that member of the family. Neither were my notions of the theological positions to which my Catechism bound me, at all accurate; for, I have a lively remembrance that I supposed my declaration that I was to “walk in the same all the days of my life,” laid me under an obligation always to go through the village from our house in one particular direction, and never to vary it by turning down by the wheelwright’s or up by the mill.

When I was old enough, I was to be apprenticed to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called “Pompeyed,” or (as I render it) pampered. Therefore, I was not only odd-boy about the forge, but if any neighbour happened to want an extra boy to frighten birds, or pick up stones, or do any such job, I was favoured with the employment. In order, however, that our superior position might not be compromised thereby, a money-box was kept on the kitchen mantel-shelf, into which it was publicly made known that all my earnings were dropped. I have an impression that they were to be contributed eventually towards the liquidation of the National Debt, but I know I had no hope of any personal participation in the treasure.

Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt kept an evening school in the village; that is to say, she was a ridiculous old woman of limited means and unlimited infirmity, who used to go to sleep from six to seven every evening, in the society of youth who paid two pence per week each, for the improving opportunity of seeing her do it. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room upstairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the ceiling. There was a fiction that Mr. Wopsle “examined” the scholars once a quarter. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us Mark Antony’s oration over the body of Caesar. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. It was not with me then, as it was in later life, when I fell into the society of the Passions, and compared them with Collins and Wopsle, rather to the disadvantage of both gentlemen.

Português → Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, besides keeping this Educational Institution, kept in the same room - a little general shop. She had no idea what stock she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-book kept in a drawer, which served as a Catalogue of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop transactions. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. She was an orphan like myself; like me, too, had been brought up by hand. She was most noticeable, I thought, in respect of her extremities; for, her hair always wanted brushing, her hands always wanted washing, and her shoes always wanted mending and pulling up at heel. This description must be received with a week-day limitation. On Sundays, she went to church elaborated.

Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. After that I fell among those thieves, the nine figures, who seemed every evening to do something new to disguise themselves and baffle recognition. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, write, and cipher, on the very smallest scale.

One night I was sitting in the chimney corner with my slate, expending great efforts on the production of a letter to Joe. I think it must have been a full year after our hunt upon the marshes, for it was a long time after, and it was winter and a hard frost. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: -

Português → “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.”

There was no indispensable necessity for my communicating with Joe by letter, inasmuch as he sat beside me and we were alone. But I delivered this written communication (slate and all) with my own hand, and Joe received it as a miracle of erudition.

“I say, Pip, old chap!” cried Joe, opening his blue eyes wide, “what a scholar you are! An’t you?”

“I should like to be,” said I, glancing at the slate as he held it; with a misgiving that the writing was rather hilly.

“Why, here’s a J,” said Joe, “and a O equal to anythink! Here’s a J and a O, Pip, and a J-O, Joe.”

[Illustration]

I had never heard Joe read aloud to any greater extent than this monosyllable, and I had observed at church last Sunday, when I accidentally held our Prayer-Book upside down, that it seemed to suit his convenience quite as well as if it had been all right. Wishing to embrace the present occasion of finding out whether in teaching Joe, I should have to begin quite at the beginning, I said, “Ah! But read the rest, Jo.”

Português → “The rest, eh, Pip?” said Joe, looking at it with a slow, searching eye, “One, two, three. Why, here’s three Js, and three Os, and three J-O, Joes in it, Pip!”

I leaned over Joe, and, with the aid of my forefinger read him the whole letter.

“Astonishing!” said Joe, when I had finished. “You ARE a scholar.”

“How do you spell Gargery, Joe?” I asked him, with a modest patronage.

“I don’t spell it at all,” said Joe.

“But supposing you did?”

“It _can’t_ be supposed,” said Joe. “Tho’ I’m uncommon fond of reading, too.”

“Are you, Joe?”

“On-common. Give me,” said Joe, “a good book, or a good newspaper, and sit me down afore a good fire, and I ask no better. Lord!” he continued, after rubbing his knees a little, “when you _do_ come to a J and a O, and says you, ‘Here, at last, is a J-O, Joe,’ how interesting reading is!”

I derived from this, that Joe’s education, like Steam, was yet in its infancy. Pursuing the subject, I inquired, -

“Didn’t you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?”

Português → “No, Pip.”

“Why didn’t you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?”

“Well, Pip,” said Joe, taking up the poker, and settling himself to his usual occupation when he was thoughtful, of slowly raking the fire between the lower bars; “I’ll tell you. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he hammered away at my mother, most onmerciful. It were a’most the only hammering he did, indeed, ’xcepting at myself. And he hammered at me with a wigor only to be equalled by the wigor with which he didn’t hammer at his anwil. - You’re a listening and understanding, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

“Consequence, my mother and me we ran away from my father several times; and then my mother she’d go out to work, and she’d say, “Joe,” she’d say, “now, please God, you shall have some schooling, child,” and she’d put me to school. But my father were that good in his hart that he couldn’t abear to be without us. So, he’d come with a most tremenjous crowd and make such a row at the doors of the houses where we was, that they used to be obligated to have no more to do with us and to give us up to him. And then he took us home and hammered us. Which, you see, Pip,” said Joe, pausing in his meditative raking of the fire, and looking at me, “were a drawback on my learning.”

“Certainly, poor Joe!”

“Though mind you, Pip,” said Joe, with a judicial touch or two of the poker on the top bar, “rendering unto all their doo, and maintaining equal justice betwixt man and man, my father were that good in his hart, don’t you see?”

I didn’t see; but I didn’t say so.

“Well!” Joe pursued, “somebody must keep the pot a-biling, Pip, or the pot won’t bile, don’t you know?”

Português → I saw that, and said so.

“Consequence, my father didn’t make objections to my going to work; so I went to work at my present calling, which were his too, if he would have followed it, and I worked tolerable hard, I assure _you_, Pip. In time I were able to keep him, and I kep him till he went off in a purple leptic fit. And it were my intentions to have had put upon his tombstone that, Whatsume’er the failings on his part, Remember reader he were that good in his heart.”

Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself.

“I made it,” said Joe, “my own self. I made it in a moment. It was like striking out a horseshoe complete, in a single blow. I never was so much surprised in all my life, - couldn’t credit my own ed, - to tell you the truth, hardly believed it _were_ my own ed. As I was saying, Pip, it were my intentions to have had it cut over him; but poetry costs money, cut it how you will, small or large, and it were not done. Not to mention bearers, all the money that could be spared were wanted for my mother. She were in poor elth, and quite broke. She weren’t long of following, poor soul, and her share of peace come round at last.”

Joe’s blue eyes turned a little watery; he rubbed first one of them, and then the other, in a most uncongenial and uncomfortable manner, with the round knob on the top of the poker.

“It were but lonesome then,” said Joe, “living here alone, and I got acquainted with your sister. Now, Pip,” - Joe looked firmly at me as if he knew I was not going to agree with him; - “your sister is a fine figure of a woman.”

Português → I could not help looking at the fire, in an obvious state of doubt.

“Whatever family opinions, or whatever the world’s opinions, on that subject may be, Pip, your sister is,” Joe tapped the top bar with the poker after every word following, “a-fine-figure - of - a - woman!”

I could think of nothing better to say than “I am glad you think so, Joe.”

“So am I,” returned Joe, catching me up. “_I_ am glad I think so, Pip. A little redness or a little matter of Bone, here or there, what does it signify to Me?”

I sagaciously observed, if it didn’t signify to him, to whom did it signify?

“Certainly!” assented Joe. “That’s it. You’re right, old chap! When I got acquainted with your sister, it were the talk how she was bringing you up by hand. Very kind of her too, all the folks said, and I said, along with all the folks. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!”

Not exactly relishing this, I said, “Never mind me, Joe.”

“But I did mind you, Pip,” he returned with tender simplicity. “When I offered to your sister to keep company, and to be asked in church at such times as she was willing and ready to come to the forge, I said to her, ‘And bring the poor little child. God bless the poor little child,’ I said to your sister, ‘there’s room for _him_ at the forge!’”

Português → I broke out crying and begging pardon, and hugged Joe round the neck: who dropped the poker to hug me, and to say, “Ever the best of friends; an’t us, Pip? Don’t cry, old chap!”

When this little interruption was over, Joe resumed: -

“Well, you see, Pip, and here we are! That’s about where it lights; here we are! Now, when you take me in hand in my learning, Pip (and I tell you beforehand I am awful dull, most awful dull), Mrs. Joe mustn’t see too much of what we’re up to. It must be done, as I may say, on the sly. And why on the sly? I’ll tell you why, Pip.”

He had taken up the poker again; without which, I doubt if he could have proceeded in his demonstration.

“Your sister is given to government.”

“Given to government, Joe?” I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must add, hope) that Joe had divorced her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or Treasury.

“Given to government,” said Joe. “Which I meantersay the government of you and myself.”

“Oh!”

“And she an’t over partial to having scholars on the premises,” Joe continued, “and in partickler would not be over partial to my being a scholar, for fear as I might rise. Like a sort of rebel, don’t you see?”

Português → I was going to retort with an inquiry, and had got as far as “Why - ” when Joe stopped me.

“Stay a bit. I know what you’re a-going to say, Pip; stay a bit! I don’t deny that your sister comes the Mo-gul over us, now and again. I don’t deny that she do throw us back-falls, and that she do drop down upon us heavy. At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.”

Joe pronounced this word, as if it began with at least twelve capital Bs.

“Why don’t I rise? That were your observation when I broke it off, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

“Well,” said Joe, passing the poker into his left hand, that he might feel his whisker; and I had no hope of him whenever he took to that placid occupation; “your sister’s a master-mind. A master-mind.”

“What’s that?” I asked, in some hope of bringing him to a stand. But Joe was readier with his definition than I had expected, and completely stopped me by arguing circularly, and answering with a fixed look, “Her.”

“And I ain’t a master-mind,” Joe resumed, when he had unfixed his look, and got back to his whisker. “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. I wish it was only me that got put out, Pip; I wish there warn’t no Tickler for you, old chap; I wish I could take it all on myself; but this is the up-and-down-and-straight on it, Pip, and I hope you’ll overlook shortcomings.”

Português → Young as I was, I believe that I dated a new admiration of Joe from that night. We were equals afterwards, as we had been before; but, afterwards at quiet times when I sat looking at Joe and thinking about him, I had a new sensation of feeling conscious that I was looking up to Joe in my heart.

“However,” said Joe, rising to replenish the fire; “here’s the Dutch-clock a-working himself up to being equal to strike Eight of ’em, and she’s not come home yet! I hope Uncle Pumblechook’s mare mayn’t have set a forefoot on a piece o’ ice, and gone down.”

Mrs. Joe made occasional trips with Uncle Pumblechook on market-days, to assist him in buying such household stuffs and goods as required a woman’s judgment; Uncle Pumblechook being a bachelor and reposing no confidences in his domestic servant. This was market-day, and Mrs. Joe was out on one of these expeditions.

Joe made the fire and swept the hearth, and then we went to the door to listen for the chaise-cart. It was a dry cold night, and the wind blew keenly, and the frost was white and hard. A man would die to-night of lying out on the marshes, I thought. And then I looked at the stars, and considered how awful it would be for a man to turn his face up to them as he froze to death, and see no help or pity in all the glittering multitude.

Português → “Here comes the mare,” said Joe, “ringing like a peal of bells!”

The sound of her iron shoes upon the hard road was quite musical, as she came along at a much brisker trot than usual. We got a chair out, ready for Mrs. Joe’s alighting, and stirred up the fire that they might see a bright window, and took a final survey of the kitchen that nothing might be out of its place. When we had completed these preparations, they drove up, wrapped to the eyes. Mrs. Joe was soon landed, and Uncle Pumblechook was soon down too, covering the mare with a cloth, and we were soon all in the kitchen, carrying so much cold air in with us that it seemed to drive all the heat out of the fire.

“Now,” said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet back on her shoulders where it hung by the strings, “if this boy ain’t grateful this night, he never will be!”

I looked as grateful as any boy possibly could, who was wholly uninformed why he ought to assume that expression.

“It’s only to be hoped,” said my sister, “that he won’t be Pompeyed. But I have my fears.”

“She ain’t in that line, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “She knows better.”

She? I looked at Joe, making the motion with my lips and eyebrows, “She?” Joe looked at me, making the motion with _his_ lips and eyebrows, “She?” My sister catching him in the act, he drew the back of his hand across his nose with his usual conciliatory air on such occasions, and looked at her.

Português → “Well?” said my sister, in her snappish way. “What are you staring at? Is the house afire?”

“ - Which some individual,” Joe politely hinted, “mentioned - she.”

“And she is a she, I suppose?” said my sister. “Unless you call Miss Havisham a he. And I doubt if even you’ll go so far as that.”

“Miss Havisham, up town?” said Joe.

“Is there any Miss Havisham down town?” returned my sister.

“She wants this boy to go and play there. And of course he’s going. And he had better play there,” said my sister, shaking her head at me as an encouragement to be extremely light and sportive, “or I’ll work him.”

I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion.

“Well to be sure!” said Joe, astounded. “I wonder how she come to know Pip!”

“Noodle!” cried my sister. “Who said she knew him?”

“ - Which some individual,” Joe again politely hinted, “mentioned that she wanted him to go and play there.”

Português → “And couldn’t she ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? Isn’t it just barely possible that Uncle Pumblechook may be a tenant of hers, and that he may sometimes - we won’t say quarterly or half-yearly, for that would be requiring too much of you - but sometimes - go there to pay his rent? And couldn’t she then ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?”

“Good again!” cried Uncle Pumblechook. “Well put! Prettily pointed! Good indeed! Now Joseph, you know the case.”

“No, Joseph,” said my sister, still in a reproachful manner, while Joe apologetically drew the back of his hand across and across his nose, “you do not yet - though you may not think it - know the case. You may consider that you do, but you do _not_, Joseph. For you do not know that Uncle Pumblechook, being sensible that for anything we can tell, this boy’s fortune may be made by his going to Miss Havisham’s, has offered to take him into town to-night in his own chaise-cart, and to keep him to-night, and to take him with his own hands to Miss Havisham’s to-morrow morning. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!”

With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.)

Português → When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. I was then delivered over to Mr. Pumblechook, who formally received me as if he were the Sheriff, and who let off upon me the speech that I knew he had been dying to make all along: “Boy, be forever grateful to all friends, but especially unto them which brought you up by hand!”

“Good-bye, Joe!”

“God bless you, Pip, old chap!”

I had never parted from him before, and what with my feelings and what with soapsuds, I could at first see no stars from the chaise-cart. But they twinkled out one by one, without throwing any light on the questions why on earth I was going to play at Miss Havisham’s, and what on earth I was expected to play at.

Chapter VIII.

Português → Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever wanted of a fine day to break out of those jails, and bloom.

It was in the early morning after my arrival that I entertained this speculation. On the previous night, I had been sent straight to bed in an attic with a sloping roof, which was so low in the corner where the bedstead was, that I calculated the tiles as being within a foot of my eyebrows. In the same early morning, I discovered a singular affinity between seeds and corduroys. Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shopman; and somehow, there was a general air and flavour about the corduroys, so much in the nature of seeds, and a general air and flavour about the seeds, so much in the nature of corduroys, that I hardly knew which was which. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention.

Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o’clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his mug of tea and hunch of bread and butter on a sack of peas in the front premises. I considered Mr. Pumblechook wretched company. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. On my politely bidding him Good-morning, he said, pompously, “Seven times nine, boy?” And how should _I_ be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! I was hungry, but before I had swallowed a morsel, he began a running sum that lasted all through the breakfast. “Seven?” “And four?” “And eight?” “And six?” “And two?” “And ten?” And so on. And after each figure was disposed of, it was as much as I could do to get a bite or a sup, before the next came; while he sat at his ease guessing nothing, and eating bacon and hot roll, in (if I may be allowed the expression) a gorging and gormandizing manner.

For such reasons, I was very glad when ten o’clock came and we started for Miss Havisham’s; though I was not at all at my ease regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady’s roof. Within a quarter of an hour we came to Miss Havisham’s house, which was of old brick, and dismal, and had a great many iron bars to it. Some of the windows had been walled up; of those that remained, all the lower were rustily barred. There was a courtyard in front, and that was barred; so we had to wait, after ringing the bell, until some one should come to open it. While we waited at the gate, I peeped in (even then Mr. Pumblechook said, “And fourteen?” but I pretended not to hear him), and saw that at the side of the house there was a large brewery. No brewing was going on in it, and none seemed to have gone on for a long long time.

Português → A window was raised, and a clear voice demanded “What name?” To which my conductor replied, “Pumblechook.” The voice returned, “Quite right,” and the window was shut again, and a young lady came across the court-yard, with keys in her hand.

“This,” said Mr. Pumblechook, “is Pip.”

“This is Pip, is it?” returned the young lady, who was very pretty and seemed very proud; “come in, Pip.”

Mr. Pumblechook was coming in also, when she stopped him with the gate.

“Oh!” she said. “Did you wish to see Miss Havisham?”

“If Miss Havisham wished to see me,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, discomfited.

“Ah!” said the girl; “but you see she don’t.”

She said it so finally, and in such an undiscussible way, that Mr. Pumblechook, though in a condition of ruffled dignity, could not protest. But he eyed me severely, - as if _I_ had done anything to him! - and departed with the words reproachfully delivered: “Boy! Let your behaviour here be a credit unto them which brought you up by hand!” I was not free from apprehension that he would come back to propound through the gate, “And sixteen?” But he didn’t.

My young conductress locked the gate, and we went across the courtyard. It was paved and clean, but grass was growing in every crevice. The brewery buildings had a little lane of communication with it, and the wooden gates of that lane stood open, and all the brewery beyond stood open, away to the high enclosing wall; and all was empty and disused. The cold wind seemed to blow colder there than outside the gate; and it made a shrill noise in howling in and out at the open sides of the brewery, like the noise of wind in the rigging of a ship at sea.

She saw me looking at it, and she said, “You could drink without hurt all the strong beer that’s brewed there now, boy.”

Português → “I should think I could, miss,” said I, in a shy way.

“Better not try to brew beer there now, or it would turn out sour, boy; don’t you think so?”

“It looks like it, miss.”

“Not that anybody means to try,” she added, “for that’s all done with, and the place will stand as idle as it is till it falls. As to strong beer, there’s enough of it in the cellars already, to drown the Manor House.”

[Illustration]

“Is that the name of this house, miss?”

“One of its names, boy.”

“It has more than one, then, miss?”

“One more. Its other name was Satis; which is Greek, or Latin, or Hebrew, or all three - or all one to me - for enough.”

“Enough House,” said I; “that’s a curious name, miss.”

“Yes,” she replied; “but it meant more than it said. It meant, when it was given, that whoever had this house could want nothing else. They must have been easily satisfied in those days, I should think. But don’t loiter, boy.”

Though she called me “boy” so often, and with a carelessness that was far from complimentary, she was of about my own age. She seemed much older than I, of course, being a girl, and beautiful and self-possessed; and she was as scornful of me as if she had been one-and-twenty, and a queen.

Português → We went into the house by a side door, the great front entrance had two chains across it outside, - and the first thing I noticed was, that the passages were all dark, and that she had left a candle burning there. She took it up, and we went through more passages and up a staircase, and still it was all dark, and only the candle lighted us.

At last we came to the door of a room, and she said, “Go in.”

I answered, more in shyness than politeness, “After you, miss.”

To this she returned: “Don’t be ridiculous, boy; I am not going in.” And scornfully walked away, and - what was worse - took the candle with her.

This was very uncomfortable, and I was half afraid. However, the only thing to be done being to knock at the door, I knocked, and was told from within to enter. I entered, therefore, and found myself in a pretty large room, well lighted with wax candles. No glimpse of daylight was to be seen in it. It was a dressing-room, as I supposed from the furniture, though much of it was of forms and uses then quite unknown to me. But prominent in it was a draped table with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a fine lady’s dressing-table.

Whether I should have made out this object so soon if there had been no fine lady sitting at it, I cannot say. In an arm-chair, with an elbow resting on the table and her head leaning on that hand, sat the strangest lady I have ever seen, or shall ever see.

She was dressed in rich materials, - satins, and lace, and silks, - all of white. Her shoes were white. And she had a long white veil dependent from her hair, and she had bridal flowers in her hair, but her hair was white. Some bright jewels sparkled on her neck and on her hands, and some other jewels lay sparkling on the table. Dresses, less splendid than the dress she wore, and half-packed trunks, were scattered about. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass.

Português → It was not in the first few moments that I saw all these things, though I saw more of them in the first moments than might be supposed. But I saw that everything within my view which ought to be white, had been white long ago, and had lost its lustre and was faded and yellow. I saw that the bride within the bridal dress had withered like the dress, and like the flowers, and had no brightness left but the brightness of her sunken eyes. I saw that the dress had been put upon the rounded figure of a young woman, and that the figure upon which it now hung loose had shrunk to skin and bone. Once, I had been taken to see some ghastly waxwork at the Fair, representing I know not what impossible personage lying in state. Once, I had been taken to one of our old marsh churches to see a skeleton in the ashes of a rich dress that had been dug out of a vault under the church pavement. Now, waxwork and skeleton seemed to have dark eyes that moved and looked at me. I should have cried out, if I could.

“Who is it?” said the lady at the table.

“Pip, ma’am.”

“Pip?”

“Mr. Pumblechook’s boy, ma’am. Come - to play.”

“Come nearer; let me look at you. Come close.”

It was when I stood before her, avoiding her eyes, that I took note of the surrounding objects in detail, and saw that her watch had stopped at twenty minutes to nine, and that a clock in the room had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

“Look at me,” said Miss Havisham. “You are not afraid of a woman who has never seen the sun since you were born?”

I regret to state that I was not afraid of telling the enormous lie comprehended in the answer “No.”

“Do you know what I touch here?” she said, laying her hands, one upon the other, on her left side.

Português → “Yes, ma’am.” (It made me think of the young man.)

“What do I touch?”

“Your heart.”

“Broken!”

She uttered the word with an eager look, and with strong emphasis, and with a weird smile that had a kind of boast in it. Afterwards she kept her hands there for a little while, and slowly took them away as if they were heavy.

“I am tired,” said Miss Havisham. “I want diversion, and I have done with men and women. Play.”

I think it will be conceded by my most disputatious reader, that she could hardly have directed an unfortunate boy to do anything in the wide world more difficult to be done under the circumstances.

“I sometimes have sick fancies,” she went on, “and I have a sick fancy that I want to see some play. There, there!” with an impatient movement of the fingers of her right hand; “play, play, play!”

For a moment, with the fear of my sister’s working me before my eyes, I had a desperate idea of starting round the room in the assumed character of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart. But I felt myself so unequal to the performance that I gave it up, and stood looking at Miss Havisham in what I suppose she took for a dogged manner, inasmuch as she said, when we had taken a good look at each other, -

“Are you sullen and obstinate?”

“No, ma’am, I am very sorry for you, and very sorry I can’t play just now. If you complain of me I shall get into trouble with my sister, so I would do it if I could; but it’s so new here, and so strange, and so fine, - and melancholy - .” I stopped, fearing I might say too much, or had already said it, and we took another look at each other.

Português → Before she spoke again, she turned her eyes from me, and looked at the dress she wore, and at the dressing-table, and finally at herself in the looking-glass.

“So new to him,” she muttered, “so old to me; so strange to him, so familiar to me; so melancholy to both of us! Call Estella.”

As she was still looking at the reflection of herself, I thought she was still talking to herself, and kept quiet.

“Call Estella,” she repeated, flashing a look at me. “You can do that. Call Estella. At the door.”

To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither visible nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her name, was almost as bad as playing to order. But she answered at last, and her light came along the dark passage like a star.

Miss Havisham beckoned her to come close, and took up a jewel from the table, and tried its effect upon her fair young bosom and against her pretty brown hair. “Your own, one day, my dear, and you will use it well. Let me see you play cards with this boy.”

“With this boy? Why, he is a common labouring-boy!”

I thought I overheard Miss Havisham answer, - only it seemed so unlikely, - “Well? You can break his heart.”

Português → “What do you play, boy?” asked Estella of myself, with the greatest disdain.

“Nothing but beggar my neighbour, miss.”

“Beggar him,” said Miss Havisham to Estella. So we sat down to cards.

It was then I began to understand that everything in the room had stopped, like the watch and the clock, a long time ago. I noticed that Miss Havisham put down the jewel exactly on the spot from which she had taken it up. As Estella dealt the cards, I glanced at the dressing-table again, and saw that the shoe upon it, once white, now yellow, had never been worn. I glanced down at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk stocking on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Without this arrest of everything, this standing still of all the pale decayed objects, not even the withered bridal dress on the collapsed form could have looked so like grave-clothes, or the long veil so like a shroud.

So she sat, corpse-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. I knew nothing then of the discoveries that are occasionally made of bodies buried in ancient times, which fall to powder in the moment of being distinctly seen; but, I have often thought since, that she must have looked as if the admission of the natural light of day would have struck her to dust.

“He calls the knaves Jacks, this boy!” said Estella with disdain, before our first game was out. “And what coarse hands he has! And what thick boots!”

I had never thought of being ashamed of my hands before; but I began to consider them a very indifferent pair. Her contempt for me was so strong, that it became infectious, and I caught it.

She won the game, and I dealt. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she denounced me for a stupid, clumsy labouring-boy.

Português → “You say nothing of her,” remarked Miss Havisham to me, as she looked on. “She says many hard things of you, but you say nothing of her. What do you think of her?”

“I don’t like to say,” I stammered.

“Tell me in my ear,” said Miss Havisham, bending down.

“I think she is very proud,” I replied, in a whisper.

“Anything else?”

“I think she is very pretty.”

“Anything else?”

“I think she is very insulting.” (She was looking at me then with a look of supreme aversion.)

“Anything else?”

“I think I should like to go home.”

“And never see her again, though she is so pretty?”

“I am not sure that I shouldn’t like to see her again, but I should like to go home now.”

“You shall go soon,” said Miss Havisham, aloud. “Play the game out.”

Saving for the one weird smile at first, I should have felt almost sure that Miss Havisham’s face could not smile. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding expression, - most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed, - and it looked as if nothing could ever lift it up again. Her chest had dropped, so that she stooped; and her voice had dropped, so that she spoke low, and with a dead lull upon her; altogether, she had the appearance of having dropped body and soul, within and without, under the weight of a crushing blow.

Português → I played the game to an end with Estella, and she beggared me. She threw the cards down on the table when she had won them all, as if she despised them for having been won of me.

“When shall I have you here again?” said Miss Havisham. “Let me think.”

I was beginning to remind her that to-day was Wednesday, when she checked me with her former impatient movement of the fingers of her right hand.

“There, there! I know nothing of days of the week; I know nothing of weeks of the year. Come again after six days. You hear?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Estella, take him down. Let him have something to eat, and let him roam and look about him while he eats. Go, Pip.”

I followed the candle down, as I had followed the candle up, and she stood it in the place where we had found it. Until she opened the side entrance, I had fancied, without thinking about it, that it must necessarily be night-time. The rush of the daylight quite confounded me, and made me feel as if I had been in the candlelight of the strange room many hours.

“You are to wait here, you boy,” said Estella; and disappeared and closed the door.

I took the opportunity of being alone in the courtyard to look at my coarse hands and my common boots. My opinion of those accessories was not favourable. They had never troubled me before, but they troubled me now, as vulgar appendages. I determined to ask Joe why he had ever taught me to call those picture-cards Jacks, which ought to be called knaves. I wished Joe had been rather more genteelly brought up, and then I should have been so too.

Português → She came back, with some bread and meat and a little mug of beer. She put the mug down on the stones of the yard, and gave me the bread and meat without looking at me, as insolently as if I were a dog in disgrace. I was so humiliated, hurt, spurned, offended, angry, sorry, - I cannot hit upon the right name for the smart - God knows what its name was, - that tears started to my eyes. The moment they sprang there, the girl looked at me with a quick delight in having been the cause of them. This gave me power to keep them back and to look at her: so, she gave a contemptuous toss - but with a sense, I thought, of having made too sure that I was so wounded - and left me.

But when she was gone, I looked about me for a place to hide my face in, and got behind one of the gates in the brewery-lane, and leaned my sleeve against the wall there, and leaned my forehead on it and cried. As I cried, I kicked the wall, and took a hard twist at my hair; so bitter were my feelings, and so sharp was the smart without a name, that needed counteraction.

My sister’s bringing up had made me sensitive. In the little world in which children have their existence whosoever brings them up, there is nothing so finely perceived and so finely felt as injustice. It may be only small injustice that the child can be exposed to; but the child is small, and its world is small, and its rocking-horse stands as many hands high, according to scale, as a big-boned Irish hunter. Within myself, I had sustained, from my babyhood, a perpetual conflict with injustice. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was unjust to me. I had cherished a profound conviction that her bringing me up by hand gave her no right to bring me up by jerks. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive.

I got rid of my injured feelings for the time by kicking them into the brewery wall, and twisting them out of my hair, and then I smoothed my face with my sleeve, and came from behind the gate. The bread and meat were acceptable, and the beer was warming and tingling, and I was soon in spirits to look about me.

To be sure, it was a deserted place, down to the pigeon-house in the brewery-yard, which had been blown crooked on its pole by some high wind, and would have made the pigeons think themselves at sea, if there had been any pigeons there to be rocked by it. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty casks, which had a certain sour remembrance of better days lingering about them; but it was too sour to be accepted as a sample of the beer that was gone, - and in this respect I remember those recluses as being like most others.

Português → Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a rank garden with an old wall; not so high but that I could struggle up and hold on long enough to look over it, and see that the rank garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with tangled weeds, but that there was a track upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one sometimes walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. But she seemed to be everywhere. For when I yielded to the temptation presented by the casks, and began to walk on them, I saw _her_ walking on them at the end of the yard of casks. She had her back towards me, and held her pretty brown hair spread out in her two hands, and never looked round, and passed out of my view directly. So, in the brewery itself, - by which I mean the large paved lofty place in which they used to make the beer, and where the brewing utensils still were. When I first went into it, and, rather oppressed by its gloom, stood near the door looking about me, I saw her pass among the extinguished fires, and ascend some light iron stairs, and go out by a gallery high overhead, as if she were going out into the sky.

It was in this place, and at this moment, that a strange thing happened to my fancy. I thought it a strange thing then, and I thought it a stranger thing long afterwards. I turned my eyes - a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light - towards a great wooden beam in a low nook of the building near me on my right hand, and I saw a figure hanging there by the neck. A figure all in yellow white, with but one shoe to the feet; and it hung so, that I could see that the faded trimmings of the dress were like earthy paper, and that the face was Miss Havisham’s, with a movement going over the whole countenance as if she were trying to call to me. In the terror of seeing the figure, and in the terror of being certain that it had not been there a moment before, I at first ran from it, and then ran towards it. And my terror was greatest of all when I found no figure there.

Nothing less than the frosty light of the cheerful sky, the sight of people passing beyond the bars of the court-yard gate, and the reviving influence of the rest of the bread and meat and beer, would have brought me round. Even with those aids, I might not have come to myself as soon as I did, but that I saw Estella approaching with the keys, to let me out. She would have some fair reason for looking down upon me, I thought, if she saw me frightened; and she would have no fair reason.

She gave me a triumphant glance in passing me, as if she rejoiced that my hands were so coarse and my boots were so thick, and she opened the gate, and stood holding it. I was passing out without looking at her, when she touched me with a taunting hand.

“Why don’t you cry?”

Português → “Because I don’t want to.”

“You do,” said she. “You have been crying till you are half blind, and you are near crying again now.”

She laughed contemptuously, pushed me out, and locked the gate upon me. I went straight to Mr. Pumblechook’s, and was immensely relieved to find him not at home. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way.

Chapter IX.

Português → When I reached home, my sister was very curious to know all about Miss Havisham’s, and asked a number of questions. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length.

If a dread of not being understood be hidden in the breasts of other young people to anything like the extent to which it used to be hidden in mine, - which I consider probable, as I have no particular reason to suspect myself of having been a monstrosity, - it is the key to many reservations. I felt convinced that if I described Miss Havisham’s as my eyes had seen it, I should not be understood. Not only that, but I felt convinced that Miss Havisham too would not be understood; and although she was perfectly incomprehensible to me, I entertained an impression that there would be something coarse and treacherous in my dragging her as she really was (to say nothing of Miss Estella) before the contemplation of Mrs. Joe. Consequently, I said as little as I could, and had my face shoved against the kitchen wall.

The worst of it was that that bullying old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be informed of all I had seen and heard, came gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the details divulged to him. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence.

“Well, boy,” Uncle Pumblechook began, as soon as he was seated in the chair of honour by the fire. “How did you get on up town?”

I answered, “Pretty well, sir,” and my sister shook her fist at me.

“Pretty well?” Mr. Pumblechook repeated. “Pretty well is no answer. Tell us what you mean by pretty well, boy?”

Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a state of obstinacy perhaps. Anyhow, with whitewash from the wall on my forehead, my obstinacy was adamantine. I reflected for some time, and then answered as if I had discovered a new idea, “I mean pretty well.”

Português → My sister with an exclamation of impatience was going to fly at me, - I had no shadow of defence, for Joe was busy in the forge, - when Mr. Pumblechook interposed with “No! Don’t lose your temper. Leave this lad to me, ma’am; leave this lad to me.” Mr. Pumblechook then turned me towards him, as if he were going to cut my hair, and said, -

“First (to get our thoughts in order): Forty-three pence?”

I calculated the consequences of replying “Four Hundred Pound,” and finding them against me, went as near the answer as I could - which was somewhere about eightpence off. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table from “twelve pence make one shilling,” up to “forty pence make three and fourpence,” and then triumphantly demanded, as if he had done for me, “_Now!_ How much is forty-three pence?” To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, “I don’t know.” And I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know.

Mr. Pumblechook worked his head like a screw to screw it out of me, and said, “Is forty-three pence seven and sixpence three fardens, for instance?”

“Yes!” said I. And although my sister instantly boxed my ears, it was highly gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop.

“Boy! What like is Miss Havisham?” Mr. Pumblechook began again when he had recovered; folding his arms tight on his chest and applying the screw.

“Very tall and dark,” I told him.

Português → “Is she, uncle?” asked my sister.

Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen Miss Havisham, for she was nothing of the kind.

“Good!” said Mr. Pumblechook conceitedly. (“This is the way to have him! We are beginning to hold our own, I think, Mum?”)

“I am sure, uncle,” returned Mrs. Joe, “I wish you had him always; you know so well how to deal with him.”

“Now, boy! What was she a-doing of, when you went in today?” asked Mr. Pumblechook.

“She was sitting,” I answered, “in a black velvet coach.”

Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at one another - as they well might - and both repeated, “In a black velvet coach?”

“Yes,” said I. “And Miss Estella - that’s her niece, I think - handed her in cake and wine at the coach-window, on a gold plate. And we all had cake and wine on gold plates. And I got up behind the coach to eat mine, because she told me to.”

“Was anybody else there?” asked Mr. Pumblechook.

“Four dogs,” said I.

“Large or small?”

“Immense,” said I. “And they fought for veal-cutlets out of a silver basket.”

Português → Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at one another again, in utter amazement. I was perfectly frantic, - a reckless witness under the torture, - and would have told them anything.

“Where _was_ this coach, in the name of gracious?” asked my sister.

“In Miss Havisham’s room.” They stared again. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing.

“Can this be possible, uncle?” asked Mrs. Joe. “What can the boy mean?”

“I’ll tell you, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “My opinion is, it’s a sedan-chair. She’s flighty, you know, - very flighty, - quite flighty enough to pass her days in a sedan-chair.”

“Did you ever see her in it, uncle?” asked Mrs. Joe.

“How could I,” he returned, forced to the admission, “when I never see her in my life? Never clapped eyes upon her!”

“Goodness, uncle! And yet you have spoken to her?”

“Why, don’t you know,” said Mr. Pumblechook, testily, “that when I have been there, I have been took up to the outside of her door, and the door has stood ajar, and she has spoke to me that way. Don’t say you don’t know _that_, Mum. Howsever, the boy went there to play. What did you play at, boy?”

Português → “We played with flags,” I said. (I beg to observe that I think of myself with amazement, when I recall the lies I told on this occasion.)

“Flags!” echoed my sister.

“Yes,” said I. “Estella waved a blue flag, and I waved a red one, and Miss Havisham waved one sprinkled all over with little gold stars, out at the coach-window. And then we all waved our swords and hurrahed.”

“Swords!” repeated my sister. “Where did you get swords from?”

“Out of a cupboard,” said I. “And I saw pistols in it, - and jam, - and pills. And there was no daylight in the room, but it was all lighted up with candles.”

“That’s true, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook, with a grave nod. “That’s the state of the case, for that much I’ve seen myself.” And then they both stared at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, stared at them, and plaited the right leg of my trousers with my right hand.

If they had asked me any more questions, I should undoubtedly have betrayed myself, for I was even then on the point of mentioning that there was a balloon in the yard, and should have hazarded the statement but for my invention being divided between that phenomenon and a bear in the brewery. They were so much occupied, however, in discussing the marvels I had already presented for their consideration, that I escaped. The subject still held them when Joe came in from his work to have a cup of tea. To whom my sister, more for the relief of her own mind than for the gratification of his, related my pretended experiences.

Português → Now, when I saw Joe open his blue eyes and roll them all round the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him, - not in the least as regarded the other two. Towards Joe, and Joe only, I considered myself a young monster, while they sat debating what results would come to me from Miss Havisham’s acquaintance and favour. They had no doubt that Miss Havisham would “do something” for me; their doubts related to the form that something would take. My sister stood out for “property.” Mr. Pumblechook was in favour of a handsome premium for binding me apprentice to some genteel trade, - say, the corn and seed trade, for instance. Joe fell into the deepest disgrace with both, for offering the bright suggestion that I might only be presented with one of the dogs who had fought for the veal-cutlets. “If a fool’s head can’t express better opinions than that,” said my sister, “and you have got any work to do, you had better go and do it.” So he went.

After Mr. Pumblechook had driven off, and when my sister was washing up, I stole into the forge to Joe, and remained by him until he had done for the night. Then I said, “Before the fire goes out, Joe, I should like to tell you something.”

“Should you, Pip?” said Joe, drawing his shoeing-stool near the forge. “Then tell us. What is it, Pip?”

“Joe,” said I, taking hold of his rolled-up shirt sleeve, and twisting it between my finger and thumb, “you remember all that about Miss Havisham’s?”

“Remember?” said Joe. “I believe you! Wonderful!”

“It’s a terrible thing, Joe; it ain’t true.”

“What are you telling of, Pip?” cried Joe, falling back in the greatest amazement. “You don’t mean to say it’s - ”

“Yes I do; it’s lies, Joe.”

Português → “But not all of it? Why sure you don’t mean to say, Pip, that there was no black welwet co - eh?” For, I stood shaking my head. “But at least there was dogs, Pip? Come, Pip,” said Joe, persuasively, “if there warn’t no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?”

“No, Joe.”

“A dog?” said Joe. “A puppy? Come?”

“No, Joe, there was nothing at all of the kind.”

As I fixed my eyes hopelessly on Joe, Joe contemplated me in dismay. “Pip, old chap! This won’t do, old fellow! I say! Where do you expect to go to?”

“It’s terrible, Joe; ain’t it?”

“Terrible?” cried Joe. “Awful! What possessed you?”

“I don’t know what possessed me, Joe,” I replied, letting his shirt sleeve go, and sitting down in the ashes at his feet, hanging my head; “but I wish you hadn’t taught me to call Knaves at cards Jacks; and I wish my boots weren’t so thick nor my hands so coarse.”

And then I told Joe that I felt very miserable, and that I hadn’t been able to explain myself to Mrs. Joe and Pumblechook, who were so rude to me, and that there had been a beautiful young lady at Miss Havisham’s who was dreadfully proud, and that she had said I was common, and that I knew I was common, and that I wished I was not common, and that the lies had come of it somehow, though I didn’t know how.

Português → This was a case of metaphysics, at least as difficult for Joe to deal with as for me. But Joe took the case altogether out of the region of metaphysics, and by that means vanquished it.

“There’s one thing you may be sure of, Pip,” said Joe, after some rumination, “namely, that lies is lies. Howsever they come, they didn’t ought to come, and they come from the father of lies, and work round to the same. Don’t you tell no more of ’em, Pip. _That_ ain’t the way to get out of being common, old chap. And as to being common, I don’t make it out at all clear. You are oncommon in some things. You’re oncommon small. Likewise you’re a oncommon scholar.”

“No, I am ignorant and backward, Joe.”

“Why, see what a letter you wrote last night! Wrote in print even! I’ve seen letters - Ah! and from gentlefolks! - that I’ll swear weren’t wrote in print,” said Joe.

“I have learnt next to nothing, Joe. You think much of me. It’s only that.”

“Well, Pip,” said Joe, “be it so or be it son’t, you must be a common scholar afore you can be a oncommon one, I should hope! The king upon his throne, with his crown upon his ed, can’t sit and write his acts of Parliament in print, without having begun, when he were a unpromoted Prince, with the alphabet. - Ah!” added Joe, with a shake of the head that was full of meaning, “and begun at A too, and worked his way to Z. And _I_ know what that is to do, though I can’t say I’ve exactly done it.”

There was some hope in this piece of wisdom, and it rather encouraged me.

Português → “Whether common ones as to callings and earnings,” pursued Joe, reflectively, “mightn’t be the better of continuing for to keep company with common ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones, - which reminds me to hope that there were a flag, perhaps?”

“No, Joe.”

“(I’m sorry there weren’t a flag, Pip). Whether that might be or mightn’t be, is a thing as can’t be looked into now, without putting your sister on the Rampage; and that’s a thing not to be thought of as being done intentional. Lookee here, Pip, at what is said to you by a true friend. Which this to you the true friend say. If you can’t get to be oncommon through going straight, you’ll never get to do it through going crooked. So don’t tell no more on ’em, Pip, and live well and die happy.”

“You are not angry with me, Joe?”

“No, old chap. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. That’s all, old chap, and don’t never do it no more.”

When I got up to my little room and said my prayers, I did not forget Joe’s recommendation, and yet my young mind was in that disturbed and unthankful state, that I thought long after I laid me down, how common Estella would consider Joe, a mere blacksmith; how thick his boots, and how coarse his hands. I thought how Joe and my sister were then sitting in the kitchen, and how I had come up to bed from the kitchen, and how Miss Havisham and Estella never sat in a kitchen, but were far above the level of such common doings. I fell asleep recalling what I “used to do” when I was at Miss Havisham’s; as though I had been there weeks or months, instead of hours; and as though it were quite an old subject of remembrance, instead of one that had arisen only that day.

Português → That was a memorable day to me, for it made great changes in me. But it is the same with any life. Imagine one selected day struck out of it, and think how different its course would have been. Pause you who read this, and think for a moment of the long chain of iron or gold, of thorns or flowers, that would never have bound you, but for the formation of the first link on one memorable day.

Chapter X.

Português → The felicitous idea occurred to me a morning or two later when I woke, that the best step I could take towards making myself uncommon was to get out of Biddy everything she knew. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Biddy, who was the most obliging of girls, immediately said she would, and indeed began to carry out her promise within five minutes.

The Educational scheme or Course established by Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt may be resolved into the following synopsis. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. After receiving the charge with every mark of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged book from hand to hand. The book had an alphabet in it, some figures and tables, and a little spelling, - that is to say, it had had once. As soon as this volume began to circulate, Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt fell into a state of coma, arising either from sleep or a rheumatic paroxysm. The pupils then entered among themselves upon a competitive examination on the subject of Boots, with the view of ascertaining who could tread the hardest upon whose toes. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several single combats between Biddy and refractory students. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could, - or what we couldn’t - in a frightful chorus; Biddy leading with a high, shrill, monotonous voice, and none of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. This was understood to terminate the Course for the evening, and we emerged into the air with shrieks of intellectual victory. It is fair to remark that there was no prohibition against any pupil’s entertaining himself with a slate or even with the ink (when there was any), but that it was not easy to pursue that branch of study in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden - and which was also Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s sitting-room and bedchamber - being but faintly illuminated through the agency of one low-spirited dip-candle and no snuffers.

It appeared to me that it would take time to become uncommon, under these circumstances: nevertheless, I resolved to try it, and that very evening Biddy entered on our special agreement, by imparting some information from her little catalogue of Prices, under the head of moist sugar, and lending me, to copy at home, a large old English D which she had imitated from the heading of some newspaper, and which I supposed, until she told me what it was, to be a design for a buckle.

Português → Of course there was a public-house in the village, and of course Joe liked sometimes to smoke his pipe there. I had received strict orders from my sister to call for him at the Three Jolly Bargemen, that evening, on my way from school, and bring him home at my peril. To the Three Jolly Bargemen, therefore, I directed my steps.

There was a bar at the Jolly Bargemen, with some alarmingly long chalk scores in it on the wall at the side of the door, which seemed to me to be never paid off. They had been there ever since I could remember, and had grown more than I had. But there was a quantity of chalk about our country, and perhaps the people neglected no opportunity of turning it to account.

It being Saturday night, I found the landlord looking rather grimly at these records; but as my business was with Joe and not with him, I merely wished him good evening, and passed into the common room at the end of the passage, where there was a bright large kitchen fire, and where Joe was smoking his pipe in company with Mr. Wopsle and a stranger. Joe greeted me as usual with “Halloa, Pip, old chap!” and the moment he said that, the stranger turned his head and looked at me.

He was a secret-looking man whom I had never seen before. His head was all on one side, and one of his eyes was half shut up, as if he were taking aim at something with an invisible gun. He had a pipe in his mouth, and he took it out, and, after slowly blowing all his smoke away and looking hard at me all the time, nodded. So, I nodded, and then he nodded again, and made room on the settle beside him that I might sit down there.

Português → But as I was used to sit beside Joe whenever I entered that place of resort, I said “No, thank you, sir,” and fell into the space Joe made for me on the opposite settle. The strange man, after glancing at Joe, and seeing that his attention was otherwise engaged, nodded to me again when I had taken my seat, and then rubbed his leg - in a very odd way, as it struck me.

“You was saying,” said the strange man, turning to Joe, “that you was a blacksmith.”

“Yes. I said it, you know,” said Joe.

“What’ll you drink, Mr. - ? You didn’t mention your name, by the bye.”

Joe mentioned it now, and the strange man called him by it. “What’ll you drink, Mr. Gargery? At my expense? To top up with?”

“Well,” said Joe, “to tell you the truth, I ain’t much in the habit of drinking at anybody’s expense but my own.”

“Habit? No,” returned the stranger, “but once and away, and on a Saturday night too. Come! Put a name to it, Mr. Gargery.”

“I wouldn’t wish to be stiff company,” said Joe. “Rum.”

“Rum,” repeated the stranger. “And will the other gentleman originate a sentiment.”

“Rum,” said Mr. Wopsle.

“Three Rums!” cried the stranger, calling to the landlord. “Glasses round!”

Português → “This other gentleman,” observed Joe, by way of introducing Mr. Wopsle, “is a gentleman that you would like to hear give it out. Our clerk at church.”

“Aha!” said the stranger, quickly, and cocking his eye at me. “The lonely church, right out on the marshes, with graves round it!”

“That’s it,” said Joe.

The stranger, with a comfortable kind of grunt over his pipe, put his legs up on the settle that he had to himself. He wore a flapping broad-brimmed traveller’s hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his head in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. As he looked at the fire, I thought I saw a cunning expression, followed by a half-laugh, come into his face.

“I am not acquainted with this country, gentlemen, but it seems a solitary country towards the river.”

“Most marshes is solitary,” said Joe.

“No doubt, no doubt. Do you find any gypsies, now, or tramps, or vagrants of any sort, out there?”

“No,” said Joe; “none but a runaway convict now and then. And we don’t find _them_, easy. Eh, Mr. Wopsle?”

Mr. Wopsle, with a majestic remembrance of old discomfiture, assented; but not warmly.

Português → “Seems you have been out after such?” asked the stranger.

“Once,” returned Joe. “Not that we wanted to take them, you understand; we went out as lookers on; me, and Mr. Wopsle, and Pip. Didn’t us, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

The stranger looked at me again, - still cocking his eye, as if he were expressly taking aim at me with his invisible gun, - and said, “He’s a likely young parcel of bones that. What is it you call him?”

“Pip,” said Joe.

“Christened Pip?”

“No, not christened Pip.”

“Surname Pip?”

“No,” said Joe, “it’s a kind of family name what he gave himself when a infant, and is called by.”

“Son of yours?”

“Well,” said Joe, meditatively, not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider deeply about everything that was discussed over pipes, - “well - no. No, he ain’t.”

“Nevvy?” said the strange man.

“Well,” said Joe, with the same appearance of profound cogitation, “he is not - no, not to deceive you, he is _not_ - my nevvy.”

“What the Blue Blazes is he?” asked the stranger. Which appeared to me to be an inquiry of unnecessary strength.

Português → Mr. Wopsle struck in upon that; as one who knew all about relationships, having professional occasion to bear in mind what female relations a man might not marry; and expounded the ties between me and Joe. Having his hand in, Mr. Wopsle finished off with a most terrifically snarling passage from Richard the Third, and seemed to think he had done quite enough to account for it when he added, “ - as the poet says.”

And here I may remark that when Mr. Wopsle referred to me, he considered it a necessary part of such reference to rumple my hair and poke it into my eyes. I cannot conceive why everybody of his standing who visited at our house should always have put me through the same inflammatory process under similar circumstances. Yet I do not call to mind that I was ever in my earlier youth the subject of remark in our social family circle, but some large-handed person took some such ophthalmic steps to patronise me.

All this while, the strange man looked at nobody but me, and looked at me as if he were determined to have a shot at me at last, and bring me down. But he said nothing after offering his Blue Blazes observation, until the glasses of rum and water were brought; and then he made his shot, and a most extraordinary shot it was.

It was not a verbal remark, but a proceeding in dumb-show, and was pointedly addressed to me. He stirred his rum and water pointedly at me, and he tasted his rum and water pointedly at me. And he stirred it and he tasted it; not with a spoon that was brought to him, but _with a file_.

He did this so that nobody but I saw the file; and when he had done it he wiped the file and put it in a breast-pocket. I knew it to be Joe’s file, and I knew that he knew my convict, the moment I saw the instrument. I sat gazing at him, spell-bound. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips.

Português → There was a delicious sense of cleaning-up and making a quiet pause before going on in life afresh, in our village on Saturday nights, which stimulated Joe to dare to stay out half an hour longer on Saturdays than at other times. The half-hour and the rum and water running out together, Joe got up to go, and took me by the hand.

“Stop half a moment, Mr. Gargery,” said the strange man. “I think I’ve got a bright new shilling somewhere in my pocket, and if I have, the boy shall have it.”

He looked it out from a handful of small change, folded it in some crumpled paper, and gave it to me. “Yours!” said he. “Mind! Your own.”

I thanked him, staring at him far beyond the bounds of good manners, and holding tight to Joe. He gave Joe good-night, and he gave Mr. Wopsle good-night (who went out with us), and he gave me only a look with his aiming eye, - no, not a look, for he shut it up, but wonders may be done with an eye by hiding it.

On the way home, if I had been in a humour for talking, the talk must have been all on my side, for Mr. Wopsle parted from us at the door of the Jolly Bargemen, and Joe went all the way home with his mouth wide open, to rinse the rum out with as much air as possible. But I was in a manner stupefied by this turning up of my old misdeed and old acquaintance, and could think of nothing else.

Português → My sister was not in a very bad temper when we presented ourselves in the kitchen, and Joe was encouraged by that unusual circumstance to tell her about the bright shilling. “A bad un, I’ll be bound,” said Mrs. Joe triumphantly, “or he wouldn’t have given it to the boy! Let’s look at it.”

I took it out of the paper, and it proved to be a good one. “But what’s this?” said Mrs. Joe, throwing down the shilling and catching up the paper. “Two One-Pound notes?”

Nothing less than two fat sweltering one-pound notes that seemed to have been on terms of the warmest intimacy with all the cattle-markets in the county. Joe caught up his hat again, and ran with them to the Jolly Bargemen to restore them to their owner. While he was gone, I sat down on my usual stool and looked vacantly at my sister, feeling pretty sure that the man would not be there.

Presently, Joe came back, saying that the man was gone, but that he, Joe, had left word at the Three Jolly Bargemen concerning the notes. Then my sister sealed them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some dried rose-leaves in an ornamental teapot on the top of a press in the state parlour. There they remained, a nightmare to me, many and many a night and day.

Português → I had sadly broken sleep when I got to bed, through thinking of the strange man taking aim at me with his invisible gun, and of the guiltily coarse and common thing it was, to be on secret terms of conspiracy with convicts, - a feature in my low career that I had previously forgotten. I was haunted by the file too. A dread possessed me that when I least expected it, the file would reappear. I coaxed myself to sleep by thinking of Miss Havisham’s, next Wednesday; and in my sleep I saw the file coming at me out of a door, without seeing who held it, and I screamed myself awake.

Chapter XI.

Português → At the appointed time I returned to Miss Havisham’s, and my hesitating ring at the gate brought out Estella. She locked it after admitting me, as she had done before, and again preceded me into the dark passage where her candle stood. She took no notice of me until she had the candle in her hand, when she looked over her shoulder, superciliously saying, “You are to come this way to-day,” and took me to quite another part of the house.

The passage was a long one, and seemed to pervade the whole square basement of the Manor House. We traversed but one side of the square, however, and at the end of it she stopped, and put her candle down and opened a door. Here, the daylight reappeared, and I found myself in a small paved courtyard, the opposite side of which was formed by a detached dwelling-house, that looked as if it had once belonged to the manager or head clerk of the extinct brewery. There was a clock in the outer wall of this house. Like the clock in Miss Havisham’s room, and like Miss Havisham’s watch, it had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

We went in at the door, which stood open, and into a gloomy room with a low ceiling, on the ground-floor at the back. There was some company in the room, and Estella said to me as she joined it, “You are to go and stand there boy, till you are wanted.” “There”, being the window, I crossed to it, and stood “there,” in a very uncomfortable state of mind, looking out.

It opened to the ground, and looked into a most miserable corner of the neglected garden, upon a rank ruin of cabbage-stalks, and one box-tree that had been clipped round long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the top of it, out of shape and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. This was my homely thought, as I contemplated the box-tree. There had been some light snow, overnight, and it lay nowhere else to my knowledge; but, it had not quite melted from the cold shadow of this bit of garden, and the wind caught it up in little eddies and threw it at the window, as if it pelted me for coming there.

Português → I divined that my coming had stopped conversation in the room, and that its other occupants were looking at me. I could see nothing of the room except the shining of the fire in the window-glass, but I stiffened in all my joints with the consciousness that I was under close inspection.

There were three ladies in the room and one gentleman. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug.

They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. This lady, whose name was Camilla, very much reminded me of my sister, with the difference that she was older, and (as I found when I caught sight of her) of a blunter cast of features. Indeed, when I knew her better I began to think it was a Mercy she had any features at all, so very blank and high was the dead wall of her face.

“Poor dear soul!” said this lady, with an abruptness of manner quite my sister’s. “Nobody’s enemy but his own!”

“It would be much more commendable to be somebody else’s enemy,” said the gentleman; “far more natural.”

Português → “Cousin Raymond,” observed another lady, “we are to love our neighbour.”

“Sarah Pocket,” returned Cousin Raymond, “if a man is not his own neighbour, who is?”

Miss Pocket laughed, and Camilla laughed and said (checking a yawn), “The idea!” But I thought they seemed to think it rather a good idea too. The other lady, who had not spoken yet, said gravely and emphatically, “_Very_ true!”

“Poor soul!” Camilla presently went on (I knew they had all been looking at me in the mean time), “he is so very strange! Would anyone believe that when Tom’s wife died, he actually could not be induced to see the importance of the children’s having the deepest of trimmings to their mourning? ‘Good Lord!’ says he, ‘Camilla, what can it signify so long as the poor bereaved little things are in black?’ So like Matthew! The idea!”

“Good points in him, good points in him,” said Cousin Raymond; “Heaven forbid I should deny good points in him; but he never had, and he never will have, any sense of the proprieties.”

“You know I was obliged,” said Camilla, - “I was obliged to be firm. I said, ‘It WILL NOT DO, for the credit of the family.’ I told him that, without deep trimmings, the family was disgraced. I cried about it from breakfast till dinner. I injured my digestion. And at last he flung out in his violent way, and said, with a D, ‘Then do as you like.’ Thank Goodness it will always be a consolation to me to know that I instantly went out in a pouring rain and bought the things.”

Português → “_He_ paid for them, did he not?” asked Estella.

“It’s not the question, my dear child, who paid for them,” returned Camilla. “_I_ bought them. And I shall often think of that with peace, when I wake up in the night.”

The ringing of a distant bell, combined with the echoing of some cry or call along the passage by which I had come, interrupted the conversation and caused Estella to say to me, “Now, boy!” On my turning round, they all looked at me with the utmost contempt, and, as I went out, I heard Sarah Pocket say, “Well I am sure! What next!” and Camilla add, with indignation, “Was there ever such a fancy! The i-d_e_-a!”

As we were going with our candle along the dark passage, Estella stopped all of a sudden, and, facing round, said in her taunting manner, with her face quite close to mine, -

“Well?”

“Well, miss?” I answered, almost falling over her and checking myself.

She stood looking at me, and, of course, I stood looking at her.

“Am I pretty?”

“Yes; I think you are very pretty.”

“Am I insulting?”

“Not so much so as you were last time,” said I.

“Not so much so?”

Português → “No.”

She fired when she asked the last question, and she slapped my face with such force as she had, when I answered it.

“Now?” said she. “You little coarse monster, what do you think of me now?”

“I shall not tell you.”

“Because you are going to tell upstairs. Is that it?”

“No,” said I, “that’s not it.”

“Why don’t you cry again, you little wretch?”

“Because I’ll never cry for you again,” said I. Which was, I suppose, as false a declaration as ever was made; for I was inwardly crying for her then, and I know what I know of the pain she cost me afterwards.

We went on our way upstairs after this episode; and, as we were going up, we met a gentleman groping his way down.

“Whom have we here?” asked the gentleman, stopping and looking at me.

“A boy,” said Estella.

He was a burly man of an exceedingly dark complexion, with an exceedingly large head, and a corresponding large hand. He took my chin in his large hand and turned up my face to have a look at me by the light of the candle. He was prematurely bald on the top of his head, and had bushy black eyebrows that wouldn’t lie down but stood up bristling. His eyes were set very deep in his head, and were disagreeably sharp and suspicious. He had a large watch-chain, and strong black dots where his beard and whiskers would have been if he had let them. He was nothing to me, and I could have had no foresight then, that he ever would be anything to me, but it happened that I had this opportunity of observing him well.

Português → “Boy of the neighbourhood? Hey?” said he.

“Yes, sir,” said I.

“How do _you_ come here?”

“Miss Havisham sent for me, sir,” I explained.

“Well! Behave yourself. I have a pretty large experience of boys, and you’re a bad set of fellows. Now mind!” said he, biting the side of his great forefinger as he frowned at me, “you behave yourself!”

With those words, he released me - which I was glad of, for his hand smelt of scented soap - and went his way downstairs. I wondered whether he could be a doctor; but no, I thought; he couldn’t be a doctor, or he would have a quieter and more persuasive manner. There was not much time to consider the subject, for we were soon in Miss Havisham’s room, where she and everything else were just as I had left them. Estella left me standing near the door, and I stood there until Miss Havisham cast her eyes upon me from the dressing-table.

“So!” she said, without being startled or surprised: “the days have worn away, have they?”

“Yes, ma’am. To-day is - ”

“There, there, there!” with the impatient movement of her fingers. “I don’t want to know. Are you ready to play?”

I was obliged to answer in some confusion, “I don’t think I am, ma’am.”

Português → “Not at cards again?” she demanded, with a searching look.

“Yes, ma’am; I could do that, if I was wanted.”

“Since this house strikes you old and grave, boy,” said Miss Havisham, impatiently, “and you are unwilling to play, are you willing to work?”

I could answer this inquiry with a better heart than I had been able to find for the other question, and I said I was quite willing.

“Then go into that opposite room,” said she, pointing at the door behind me with her withered hand, “and wait there till I come.”

I crossed the staircase landing, and entered the room she indicated. From that room, too, the daylight was completely excluded, and it had an airless smell that was oppressive. A fire had been lately kindled in the damp old-fashioned grate, and it was more disposed to go out than to burn up, and the reluctant smoke which hung in the room seemed colder than the clearer air, - like our own marsh mist. Certain wintry branches of candles on the high chimney-piece faintly lighted the chamber; or it would be more expressive to say, faintly troubled its darkness. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. The most prominent object was a long table with a tablecloth spread on it, as if a feast had been in preparation when the house and the clocks all stopped together. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community.

Português → I heard the mice too, rattling behind the panels, as if the same occurrence were important to their interests. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another.

These crawling things had fascinated my attention, and I was watching them from a distance, when Miss Havisham laid a hand upon my shoulder. In her other hand she had a crutch-headed stick on which she leaned, and she looked like the Witch of the place.

“This,” said she, pointing to the long table with her stick, “is where I will be laid when I am dead. They shall come and look at me here.”

With some vague misgiving that she might get upon the table then and there and die at once, the complete realisation of the ghastly waxwork at the Fair, I shrank under her touch.

“What do you think that is?” she asked me, again pointing with her stick; “that, where those cobwebs are?”

“I can’t guess what it is, ma’am.”

“It’s a great cake. A bride-cake. Mine!”

She looked all round the room in a glaring manner, and then said, leaning on me while her hand twitched my shoulder, “Come, come, come! Walk me, walk me!”

Português → I made out from this, that the work I had to do, was to walk Miss Havisham round and round the room. Accordingly, I started at once, and she leaned upon my shoulder, and we went away at a pace that might have been an imitation (founded on my first impulse under that roof) of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart.

She was not physically strong, and after a little time said, “Slower!” Still, we went at an impatient fitful speed, and as we went, she twitched the hand upon my shoulder, and worked her mouth, and led me to believe that we were going fast because her thoughts went fast. After a while she said, “Call Estella!” so I went out on the landing and roared that name as I had done on the previous occasion. When her light appeared, I returned to Miss Havisham, and we started away again round and round the room.

If only Estella had come to be a spectator of our proceedings, I should have felt sufficiently discontented; but as she brought with her the three ladies and the gentleman whom I had seen below, I didn’t know what to do. In my politeness, I would have stopped; but Miss Havisham twitched my shoulder, and we posted on, - with a shame-faced consciousness on my part that they would think it was all my doing.

“Dear Miss Havisham,” said Miss Sarah Pocket. “How well you look!”

“I do not,” returned Miss Havisham. “I am yellow skin and bone.”

Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Certainly not to be expected to look well, poor thing. The idea!”

“And how are _you_?” said Miss Havisham to Camilla. As we were close to Camilla then, I would have stopped as a matter of course, only Miss Havisham wouldn’t stop. We swept on, and I felt that I was highly obnoxious to Camilla.

“Thank you, Miss Havisham,” she returned, “I am as well as can be expected.”

Português → “Why, what’s the matter with you?” asked Miss Havisham, with exceeding sharpness.

“Nothing worth mentioning,” replied Camilla. “I don’t wish to make a display of my feelings, but I have habitually thought of you more in the night than I am quite equal to.”

“Then don’t think of me,” retorted Miss Havisham.

“Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. “Raymond is a witness what ginger and sal volatile I am obliged to take in the night. Raymond is a witness what nervous jerkings I have in my legs. Chokings and nervous jerkings, however, are nothing new to me when I think with anxiety of those I love. If I could be less affectionate and sensitive, I should have a better digestion and an iron set of nerves. I am sure I wish it could be so. But as to not thinking of you in the night - The idea!” Here, a burst of tears.

The Raymond referred to, I understood to be the gentleman present, and him I understood to be Mr. Camilla. He came to the rescue at this point, and said in a consolatory and complimentary voice, “Camilla, my dear, it is well known that your family feelings are gradually undermining you to the extent of making one of your legs shorter than the other.”

“I am not aware,” observed the grave lady whose voice I had heard but once, “that to think of any person is to make a great claim upon that person, my dear.”

Miss Sarah Pocket, whom I now saw to be a little dry, brown, corrugated old woman, with a small face that might have been made of walnut-shells, and a large mouth like a cat’s without the whiskers, supported this position by saying, “No, indeed, my dear. Hem!”

“Thinking is easy enough,” said the grave lady.

“What is easier, you know?” assented Miss Sarah Pocket.

“Oh, yes, yes!” cried Camilla, whose fermenting feelings appeared to rise from her legs to her bosom. “It’s all very true! It’s a weakness to be so affectionate, but I can’t help it. No doubt my health would be much better if it was otherwise, still I wouldn’t change my disposition if I could. It’s the cause of much suffering, but it’s a consolation to know I possess it, when I wake up in the night.” Here another burst of feeling.

Português → Miss Havisham and I had never stopped all this time, but kept going round and round the room; now brushing against the skirts of the visitors, now giving them the whole length of the dismal chamber.

“There’s Matthew!” said Camilla. “Never mixing with any natural ties, never coming here to see how Miss Havisham is! I have taken to the sofa with my staylace cut, and have lain there hours insensible, with my head over the side, and my hair all down, and my feet I don’t know where - ”

(“Much higher than your head, my love,” said Mr. Camilla.)

“I have gone off into that state, hours and hours, on account of Matthew’s strange and inexplicable conduct, and nobody has thanked me.”

“Really I must say I should think not!” interposed the grave lady.

“You see, my dear,” added Miss Sarah Pocket (a blandly vicious personage), “the question to put to yourself is, who did you expect to thank you, my love?”

“Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there.

When this same Matthew was mentioned, Miss Havisham stopped me and herself, and stood looking at the speaker. This change had a great influence in bringing Camilla’s chemistry to a sudden end.

Português → “Matthew will come and see me at last,” said Miss Havisham, sternly, “when I am laid on that table. That will be his place, - there,” striking the table with her stick, “at my head! And yours will be there! And your husband’s there! And Sarah Pocket’s there! And Georgiana’s there! Now you all know where to take your stations when you come to feast upon me. And now go!”

At the mention of each name, she had struck the table with her stick in a new place. She now said, “Walk me, walk me!” and we went on again.

“I suppose there’s nothing to be done,” exclaimed Camilla, “but comply and depart. It’s something to have seen the object of one’s love and duty for even so short a time. I shall think of it with a melancholy satisfaction when I wake up in the night. I wish Matthew could have that comfort, but he sets it at defiance. I am determined not to make a display of my feelings, but it’s very hard to be told one wants to feast on one’s relations, - as if one was a Giant, - and to be told to go. The bare idea!”

Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Sarah Pocket then made her separate effect of departing with, “Bless you, Miss Havisham dear!” and with a smile of forgiving pity on her walnut-shell countenance for the weaknesses of the rest.

Versão em Português B1

Páginas Iniciais

Capítulo I.

Capítulo II.

Capítulo III.

Capítulo IV.

Capítulo V.

Capítulo VI.

Capítulo VII.

Capítulo VIII.

Capítulo IX.

Capítulo X.

Capítulo XI.

Contents

Páginas Iniciais

English → de Charles Dickens

[Ilustração]

Grandes Esperanças

[Edição de 1867]

de Charles Dickens

Sumário

Capítulos I a LIX.

[Ilustração]

Capítulo I.

English → Meu sobrenome era Pirrip e meu primeiro nome era Philip. Quando pequeno, eu só conseguia dizer Pip, então todos me chamavam de Pip.

Eu conhecia meus pais apenas pelas lápides, pois morreram antes de existirem fotografias. Quando criança, imaginava a aparência deles pelas letras nas pedras. Cinco pequenas lápides ao lado pertenciam aos meus irmãozinhos, que também haviam morrido.

Morávamos numa região de pântanos perto de um rio e do mar. Numa tarde fria, entendi que estava no cemitério onde meus pais e cinco irmãos estavam enterrados. Além dele ficavam os pântanos escuros, o rio e o mar revolto. A criança assustada que chorava ali era eu, Pip.

Um homem assustador surgiu de repente entre os túmulos. Mandou que eu ficasse quieto e ameaçou cortar minha garganta.

Ele usava roupas cinzentas e ásperas e tinha uma pesada corrente de ferro numa perna. Estava sem chapéu, com sapatos rasgados e um pano na cabeça. Molhado, sujo, ferido e tremendo, agarrou meu queixo.

English → Apavorado, implorei que ele não cortasse minha garganta.

O homem mandou que eu dissesse meu nome depressa.

Eu disse que meu nome era Pip.

Ele me encarou e mandou que eu repetisse, mais alto.

Repeti: ‘Pip, senhor.’

O homem mandou que eu apontasse onde morava.

Apontei para nossa aldeia, a cerca de uma milha da igreja.

O homem me virou de cabeça para baixo e esvaziou meus bolsos. Encontrou apenas um pedaço de pão. Depois me sentou numa lápide alta e devorou o pão enquanto eu tremia de medo.

[Ilustração]

O homem me chamou de cachorrinho e disse que minhas bochechas eram gordas.

Provavelmente eram gordas, embora eu fosse pequeno e fraco para minha idade.

Balançando a cabeça, ele ameaçou comer minhas bochechas.

Implorei que não fizesse isso e me agarrei à lápide para não cair nem chorar.

English → Então o homem perguntou onde estava minha mãe.

Apontei e disse: ‘Ali, senhor!’

Ele se assustou, correu um pouco, depois parou e olhou para trás.

Expliquei, nervoso, que ‘Também Georgiana’ na lápide era minha mãe.

Ele voltou e perguntou se o homem enterrado ao lado dela era meu pai.

Respondi que sim e expliquei que meu pai vivera naquela paróquia.

Depois de pensar, perguntou com quem eu morava, ainda ameaçando minha vida.

Disse que morava com minha irmã, senhora Joe Gargery, e com o marido dela, Joe, o ferreiro.

Ao ouvir ‘ferreiro’, ele olhou para o ferro em sua perna.

Ele olhou para a perna e para mim, depois agarrou meus braços e me inclinou para trás sobre a lápide. Seus olhos fortes encaravam meu rosto indefeso.

Disse que minha vida dependia da resposta e perguntou se eu sabia o que era uma lima de metal.

English → Respondi que sabia.

Ele perguntou se eu sabia o que era comida.

Novamente, respondi que sim.

Após cada pergunta, ele me inclinava mais para trás, fazendo-me sentir ainda mais indefeso e assustado.

Ordenou que eu trouxesse uma lima e comida. A cada frase, inclinava-me outra vez e ameaçava arrancar meu coração e meu fígado.

Eu estava tão assustado e tonto que me agarrei a ele. Pedi com educação que me mantivesse em pé para eu não passar mal e poder escutar melhor.

Ele me sacudiu com violência, fazendo a igreja parecer girar. Depois me colocou em pé sobre a pedra e continuou seu discurso terrível.

Ordenou que eu levasse a lima e a comida à velha Bateria cedo na manhã seguinte e não contasse a ninguém. Se eu falhasse, disse que um jovem escondido me encontraria em qualquer lugar e arrancaria meu coração e meu fígado. Afirmou que mal conseguia impedir esse homem de me ferir naquele momento.

English → Prometi levar a lima e os pedaços de comida que conseguisse encontrar à Bateria, cedo pela manhã.

O homem me fez jurar que Deus me mataria se eu falhasse.

Eu jurei, e ele me tirou da lápide.

Ele me lembrou da promessa e do jovem, depois mandou que eu fosse para casa.

Desejei-lhe boa noite com a voz trêmula.

Olhando a terra fria e molhada, ele disse com amargura que desejava ser um sapo ou uma enguia.

Ele abraçou o corpo trêmulo e mancou em direção ao muro da igreja. Enquanto passava entre ervas e arbustos, imaginei que os mortos estendiam as mãos dos túmulos para agarrar seu tornozelo.

Ele passou com dificuldade pelo muro baixo e olhou para trás. Corri para casa, mas logo me virei e o vi mancando em direção ao rio, abraçado ao próprio corpo e pisando com cuidado nas pedras do pântano.

Os pântanos, o rio e o céu pareciam linhas escuras e vermelhas. Perto do rio havia uma luz de navegação e uma forca que antes sustentara um pirata. O homem mancava em direção à forca como se fosse o pirata voltando. Assustado com essa ideia e com o jovem imaginário, corri para casa.

Capítulo II.

English → Minha irmã, senhora Joe Gargery, era mais de vinte anos mais velha que eu. Dizia com orgulho que me criara ‘com a própria mão’. Como batia muitas vezes em Joe e em mim com sua mão pesada, pensei que a expressão significava exatamente isso.

Minha irmã não era bonita, e eu imaginava que obrigara Joe a se casar com ela. Joe tinha cabelos claros e olhos azuis pálidos. Era forte como Hércules, mas também gentil, bondoso, calmo, simples e querido.

A senhora Joe era alta e magra, com cabelos pretos, olhos escuros e pele muito vermelha. Quase sempre usava um avental áspero, com uma parte quadrada e dura cheia de alfinetes e agulhas. Via o avental como prova de sua vida difícil e culpava Joe por isso.

A ferraria de Joe ficava ao lado de nossa casa de madeira. Quando voltei do cemitério, ela estava fechada e Joe estava sozinho junto ao fogo da cozinha. Como nós dois sofríamos com minha irmã, ele me avisou em segredo assim que entrei.

English → Joe disse que a senhora Joe saíra doze vezes para me procurar e agora fazia isso pela décima terceira vez.

Perguntei se aquilo era verdade.

Joe respondeu que sim e acrescentou que ela levara o Cócegas.

A notícia me deixou apavorado. O Cócegas era uma vara lisa que a senhora Joe usava muitas vezes para me bater.

Joe explicou que ela agarrara o Cócegas de repente e saíra furiosa de casa.

Perguntei havia quanto tempo ela saíra. Eu sempre tratava Joe como uma criança maior e como meu igual.

Joe olhou o relógio e disse que ela saíra havia uns cinco minutos. Ao ouvi-la voltar, mandou que eu me escondesse atrás da porta e me protegesse com uma toalha.

Segui o conselho. A senhora Joe abriu a porta, me encontrou atrás dela e usou o Cócegas em mim. Depois me atirou contra Joe, que me protegeu perto do fogo com sua perna grande.

English → Batendo o pé, a senhora Joe me chamou de macaquinho e exigiu com raiva saber onde eu estivera.

Chorando e esfregando o corpo dolorido, disse que só estivera no cemitério.

Ela disse que, sem ela, eu já estaria morto no cemitério. Depois perguntou quem me criara ‘com a própria mão’.

Respondi que fora ela.

Minha irmã exigiu saber por que fizera isso.

Choraminguei e disse que não sabia.

Ela disse que nunca criaria outra criança. Reclamou que usava o avental sem parar desde que eu nascera e que ser esposa de um ferreiro já era difícil o bastante.

Enquanto olhava tristemente para o fogo, pensei no prisioneiro fugitivo, no jovem escondido, na lima, na comida e em minha terrível promessa de roubar minha própria casa.

A senhora Joe guardou o Cócegas e reclamou que Joe e eu a mandaríamos para o cemitério um dia. Disse que seríamos uma dupla inútil sem ela.

English → Enquanto ela preparava o chá, Joe me olhou como se perguntasse se conseguiríamos viver sem ela. Nos momentos de raiva dela, ele sempre a observava com nervosismo.

Minha irmã sempre cortava nosso pão com manteiga de modo brusco. Apertava o pão contra o avental, às vezes enfiando nele um alfinete, espalhava pouca manteiga como um remédio e dividia uma fatia grossa entre Joe e mim.

Embora estivesse com fome, não pude comer meu pão. Precisava guardar comida para o homem assustador e temia não encontrar mais nada para roubar no armário. Por isso decidi esconder o pão com manteiga dentro da perna da calça.

Esconder o pão pareceu terrivelmente difícil. Joe e eu costumávamos comparar como comíamos nossas fatias, por isso ele me mostrou várias vezes seu pedaço diminuindo. Por fim, quando desviou o olhar, enfiei depressa o pão intacto na perna da calça.

English → Joe ficou preocupado porque pensou que eu perdera o apetite. Engoliu devagar um pedaço como se fosse um comprimido. Quando olhou de novo para mim, viu que todo o meu pão desaparecera de repente.

Joe parou antes da mordida seguinte e me encarou com tanto espanto que minha irmã percebeu.

Ela pousou a xícara e perguntou com irritação qual era o problema daquela vez.

Joe avisou com seriedade que eu poderia me machucar, pois não era possível ter mastigado o pão tão depressa.

Minha irmã perguntou de novo, ainda mais irritada, qual era o problema.

Apavorado, Joe aconselhou que eu tossisse e colocasse para fora qualquer pedaço que pudesse. Boas maneiras importavam, disse ele, mas a saúde importava mais.

Minha irmã, desesperada, agarrou Joe pelas duas costeletas e bateu a cabeça dele contra a parede, enquanto eu observava com culpa num canto.

Sem fôlego, ela insultou Joe e mandou que ele explicasse o problema.

Joe olhou para ela sem saber o que fazer, deu outra mordida e voltou a olhar para mim.

English → Joe me disse em voz baixa que sempre éramos amigos e que ele nunca me denunciaria. Mesmo assim, estava espantado por eu ter engolido um pedaço tão grande de pão tão depressa.

Minha irmã gritou que eu estava engolindo a comida inteira.

Joe disse que engolira comida depressa muitas vezes quando menino e conhecera muitos garotos que faziam o mesmo. Mas nunca vira ninguém igual a mim e estava espantado por eu não ter morrido.

Minha irmã avançou sobre mim, puxou-me pelos cabelos e disse que eu teria de tomar remédio.

A senhora Joe acreditava muito num remédio horrível chamado água de alcatrão. Como achava meu caso grave, prendeu minha cabeça debaixo do braço e me obrigou a beber uma grande quantidade. Joe também teve de beber metade disso porque ficara perturbado.

A consciência culpada é terrível, principalmente quando um menino também tem pão roubado escondido na calça. Eu temia roubar a senhora Joe e precisava manter uma mão no pão. O vento me fazia imaginar o prisioneiro exigindo comida e o jovem escondido vindo arrancar meu coração naquela noite.

English → Era véspera de Natal, e eu precisava mexer por uma hora o pudim do dia seguinte. Enquanto trabalhava, o pão continuava escorregando até meu tornozelo. Felizmente, consegui sair por um momento e o escondi em meu quarto no sótão.

Depois de mexer o pudim, aqueci-me junto ao fogo antes de dormir. Ao ouvir um som forte, perguntei a Joe se era um canhão.

Joe disse que outro prisioneiro havia fugido.

- O que isso significa, Joe? - perguntei.

A senhora Joe respondeu com rispidez: - Fugiu. Ele escapou. - Deu a explicação como um remédio amargo.

Enquanto minha irmã costurava, perguntei a Joe sem falar o que era um condenado. Ele formou uma longa resposta com os lábios, mas só entendi 'Pip'.

Joe disse que um condenado escapara depois do tiro do pôr do sol. Os canhões avisaram daquela fuga e agora de outra.

- Quem está atirando? - perguntei.

Minha irmã franziu a testa e reclamou que eu perguntava demais. Disse que quem não perguntava nada não ouvia mentiras.

English → Achei isso rude com ela mesma, pois sugeria que mentiria. Mas ela só era educada diante de visitas.

Joe formou uma palavra em silêncio, deixando-me mais curioso. Pensei que falasse de minha irmã, mas ele negou e tentou de novo. Ainda não entendi.

Como última tentativa, perguntei educadamente à senhora Joe de onde vinham os tiros.

Minha irmã exclamou: - Meu Deus, menino! Vêm dos Hulks!

- Ah! - eu disse, olhando para Joe. - Os Hulks!

Joe tossiu como se dissesse que já havia me contado.

Então perguntei o que eram os Hulks.

Minha irmã reclamou que cada resposta trazia mais perguntas. Explicou que os Hulks eram navios-prisão do outro lado dos pântanos.

Em voz baixa, mas desesperada, perguntei quem era mantido ali e por quê.

A senhora Joe se levantou furiosa. Disse que as pessoas iam para os Hulks por assassinato, roubo, falsificação e outros crimes - e que criminosos começavam fazendo perguntas. Depois me mandou para a cama.

English → Subi a escada sem vela, com a cabeça doendo por causa do dedal dela. Tive certeza de que iria para a prisão: fizera perguntas e agora planejava roubá-la.

Os adultos sabem pouco sobre os segredos de crianças assustadas. Eu temia o jovem, o condenado e a promessa forçada. Minha irmã não ajudava. Em meu terror, talvez obedecesse a qualquer ordem.

Quando dormia, sonhava que era levado aos navios-prisão e mandado para a forca. Temia a manhã, quando teria de roubar a despensa. À noite, acender uma luz faria barulho demais.

À primeira luz, desci. Cada tábua parecia gritar: - Peguem o ladrão! - Com pressa, roubei pão, queijo, carne moída doce, conhaque, um osso e uma bela torta de porco.

Destranquei a porta da ferraria, peguei uma lima entre as ferramentas de Joe, fechei tudo de novo e corri para os pântanos cobertos de névoa.

Capítulo III.

English → A manhã estava gelada e úmida. A água cobria as plantas como grossas teias de aranha, e a névoa escondia tudo. Minha mente culpada imaginou que a placa da aldeia era um fantasma apontando para a prisão.

Na névoa espessa, portões, barrancos e gado surgiam de repente e pareciam me acusar de roubar a torta. Um boi preto me encarou com tanta severidade que expliquei não tê-la pegado para mim.

Corri para o rio, mas o frio ficou preso aos meus pés. A névoa me confundiu. Depois de voltar e atravessar uma vala perto da Bateria, vi um homem adormecido de costas para mim.

Toquei-o de leve, esperando surpreender o condenado com o café da manhã. Ele saltou - e era outro homem.

Esse homem também usava roupas cinzentas e grosseiras, tinha um ferro na perna, mancava e sofria com o frio. Mas seu rosto era diferente. Xingou, tentou me bater sem força e sumiu na névoa.

English → - É o jovem! - pensei, e o medo atravessou meu coração.

Na Bateria, o homem certo esperava, abraçando o corpo e mancando. Parecia perto de morrer de frio e fome. Dei-lhe a lima e esvaziei os bolsos.

- O que há na garrafa, menino? - perguntou.

- Conhaque - respondi.

Empurrava a carne moída doce pela garganta como se a escondesse. Parou para beber, mas tremia tanto que mal segurava a garrafa.

Disse que achava que ele estava com febre e calafrios.

Ele disse que concordava plenamente.

Disse que os pântanos causavam febre e reumatismo, sobretudo depois de dormir ao relento.

Disse que comeria antes que os pântanos o matassem. Mesmo que fosse enforcado depois, primeiro venceria os tremores.

Engolia todos os alimentos juntos enquanto observava a névoa. Repetidas vezes parava de mastigar para escutar. Então um som o assustou de repente.

English → Perguntou se eu estava mentindo e se trouxera alguém.

- Não, senhor! Não! - respondi.

Perguntou se eu avisara alguém em segredo para me seguir.

- Não! - eu disse.

Ele acreditou em mim. Uma criança teria de ser muito cruel para ajudar a caçar um infeliz já perto da morte.

Um som estalou em sua garganta como um relógio. Então enxugou os olhos com a manga áspera e rasgada.

Com pena dele, observei-o comer a torta e ousei dizer que estava contente por ele gostar.

- Você disse alguma coisa? - perguntou.

Repeti que estava contente por ele gostar da comida.

- Obrigado, meu menino. Estou gostando, sim - disse.

O condenado comia como nosso cachorro grande, dando mordidas rápidas e engolindo depressa. Olhava sempre ao redor, como se alguém pudesse roubar a torta. Estava ansioso demais para apreciá-la com calma.

Disse timidamente que temia que ele não deixasse comida para o outro homem. Não havia mais alimento de onde aquilo viera.

English → Ele parou de comer e perguntou: - Deixar um pouco para ele? Quem é ele?

Eu me referia ao jovem que ele mencionara, aquele escondido com ele.

Ele riu de modo áspero e disse que aquele homem não precisava de comida.

Disse que o outro homem parecera faminto.

O condenado parou de comer e me examinou com grande surpresa.

- Você o viu? Quando? - exigiu.

- Agora mesmo - respondi.

- Onde? - perguntou.

Apontei e disse que o encontrara dormindo ali e o confundira com o condenado.

Agarrou meu colarinho e me encarou com tanta ferocidade que temi que quisesse cortar minha garganta outra vez.

Tremendo, expliquei que o homem usava roupas parecidas, mas tinha chapéu e também precisava de uma lima. Perguntei se ouvira o canhão.

- Então os canhões realmente dispararam! - disse para si mesmo.

Fiquei surpreso por ele não ter certeza. Ouvíramos os canhões de nossa casa fechada, que ficava mais longe.

English → Explicou que um homem faminto e congelando, sozinho nos pântanos, imagina canhões, vozes, soldados e sua captura a noite inteira. Então perguntou com urgência o que eu notara no outro homem.

Lembrei que o outro homem tinha o rosto muito machucado.

O condenado bateu na própria face esquerda e perguntou se o machucado era ali.

- Sim, aí! - eu disse.

Exigiu saber onde o homem estava, escondeu o resto da comida e pediu que eu mostrasse o caminho. Disse que o caçaria como um cão de caça, amaldiçoou o ferro da perna e pegou a lima.

Apontei para a névoa. Ele se ajoelhou na grama molhada e limou o ferro como um louco, ignorando a perna ensanguentada. Assustado, saí de mansinho enquanto a lima continuava raspando atrás de mim.

Capítulo IV.

English → Esperei encontrar um policial na cozinha, mas ninguém descobrira o roubo. A senhora Joe estava ocupadíssima preparando o Natal, enquanto Joe evitava atrapalhá-la.

Quando voltei com minha consciência culpada, a senhora Joe perguntou com raiva onde eu estivera.

Disse que fora ouvir canções de Natal. Ela respondeu que eu poderia ter feito algo pior, e eu sabia que era verdade.

A senhora Joe reclamou que, como esposa de ferreiro e trabalhadora constante, nunca podia ouvir as canções de que gostava.

Joe entrou atrás de mim. Quando a senhora Joe o olhou com raiva, ele depois cruzou dois dedos em segredo, nosso sinal de que ela estava de mau humor. Como isso era comum, fazíamos o sinal muitas vezes.

O jantar de Natal incluía porco, verduras, frangos assados, torta e pudim. Como a senhora Joe tinha muito trabalho, recusou-se a preparar um café da manhã completo.

Comemos fatias simples e bebemos depressa como soldados em marcha. A senhora Joe decorou e limpou a casa, mas tinha o talento de tornar a limpeza menos confortável que a sujeira.

English → Minha irmã mandou Joe e eu à igreja por ela. Joe parecia forte com roupa de trabalho, mas um espantalho desconfortável no traje de festa. Minhas roupas duras também pareciam castigo.

Na igreja, a culpa e o medo me torturavam. Perguntei-me se a Igreja poderia me proteger caso eu confessasse. Quase planejei interromper o culto e pedir uma conversa particular ao pastor.

O senhor Wopsle, o senhor e a senhora Hubble e o tio Pumblechook viriam jantar. Quando Joe e eu voltamos, tudo estava pronto, mas ninguém mencionou o roubo.

Os convidados chegaram, mas meu medo continuou. O senhor Wopsle tinha nariz grande, testa calva e voz profunda que admirava muito. Acreditava que seria um excelente pastor, mas continuava funcionário da igreja.

Abri a porta para o senhor Wopsle, os Hubble e, por fim, o tio Pumblechook. Eu era rigorosamente proibido de chamá-lo de tio.

Pumblechook era um homem grande, lento e de meia-idade que respirava com dificuldade. Desejou feliz Natal à senhora Joe e lhe deu uma garrafa de xerez e outra de vinho do Porto.

English → Todo Natal ele chegava com as mesmas palavras e garrafas. A senhora Joe sempre fingia surpresa, e ele sempre dizia que ela merecia os presentes antes de perguntar por todos.

Comemos na cozinha e depois fomos para a sala. A senhora Hubble era pequena, tinha cabelos cacheados e usava azul. Seu marido, muito mais velho, era um fabricante de rodas curvado que cheirava a serragem.

Mesmo sem o roubo, eu me sentiria desconfortável. Estava espremido num canto, recebia pedaços ruins de carne e não podia falar. Pior, os adultos dirigiam a mim dolorosas lições de moral.

O senhor Wopsle fez a oração como um ator e desejou que fôssemos gratos. Minha irmã me encarou e ordenou que eu escutasse e fosse grato.

Pumblechook acrescentou que eu deveria agradecer especialmente a quem me criara.

A senhora Hubble perguntou por que os jovens nunca eram gratos. O senhor Hubble disse que as crianças eram más por natureza. Todos concordaram e olharam para mim de modo desagradável.

English → Joe tinha pouco poder diante das visitas, mas tentou me consolar dando-me molho. Naquele dia, despejou uma enorme quantidade em meu prato.

Mais tarde, o senhor Wopsle criticou o sermão e descreveu o melhor que ele teria pregado. Disse que havia muitos temas superiores.

Pumblechook concordou que era fácil encontrar assuntos. Depois de pensar, anunciou que a carne de porco sozinha era um excelente tema.

O senhor Wopsle disse que a carne de porco podia ensinar lições morais aos jovens. Eu sabia que ele dirigiria a lição a mim.

Minha irmã mandou com severidade que eu escutasse.

Joe me deu mais molho.

O senhor Wopsle apontou o garfo para mim e disse que porcos representavam a gula. Depois de elogiar a carne suculenta, concluiu estranhamente que a gula era pior num menino do que num porco.

- Ou numa menina - sugeriu o senhor Hubble.

O senhor Wopsle concordou com irritação, mas observou que não havia menina presente.

Pumblechook se virou para mim e mandou que eu lembrasse de tudo pelo que devia ser grato. Começou: - Se você tivesse nascido um leitão...

English → Minha irmã declarou com firmeza que eu guinchara como um porco quando bebê.

Joe me deu mais molho.

- Quero dizer um animal de quatro patas que grunhe - disse o Sr. Pumblechook. - Se você tivesse nascido porco, estaria aqui agora? Não -

- A menos que fosse servido daquele jeito - disse o Sr. Wopsle, apontando para o prato.

O Sr. Pumblechook disse que Pip não estaria desfrutando o jantar nem aprendendo com os mais velhos. Se tivesse nascido porco, um açougueiro o teria comprado e matado. Ninguém o teria criado à mão.

Joe me ofereceu mais molho, mas tive medo de aceitar.

- Ele lhe causou muitos problemas - disse a Sra. Hubble com compaixão à minha irmã.

Minha irmã repetiu “Problemas?” e enumerou todas as minhas doenças, noites sem dormir, quedas e ferimentos. Também contou todas as vezes em que desejara minha morte e eu teimosamente continuara vivo.

English → O grande nariz romano do Sr. Wopsle me irritou enquanto minha irmã enumerava meu mau comportamento. Eu queria puxá-lo até que ele gritasse. Mas isso não foi nada diante do medo que senti quando ela terminou e todos me encararam com raiva e nojo.

O Sr. Pumblechook voltou ao assunto anterior. - Mas carne de porco cozida também é pesada, não é?

- Tome um pouco de conhaque, tio - disse minha irmã.

O momento temido havia chegado. Ele descobriria que o conhaque estava fraco, e eu estaria perdido. Segurei com força a perna da mesa com as duas mãos e esperei.

Minha irmã buscou a garrafa de pedra e lhe serviu conhaque. Ele ergueu o copo devagar, examinou-o contra a luz e tornou a pousá-lo, prolongando meu sofrimento enquanto Joe e a Sra. Joe limpavam a mesa.

Observei-o erguer o copo, sorrir e beber. Imediatamente ele se levantou, girou tossindo de modo terrível e correu para fora. Pela janela, nós o vimos cuspindo, fazendo caretas e agindo quase como um louco.

English → Segurei firme enquanto Joe e a Sra. Joe corriam até ele. Eu tinha certeza de que o matara de algum modo. Senti alívio quando o trouxeram de volta e ele caiu na cadeira, ofegando uma palavra importante: - Alcatrão!

Eu havia enchido a garrafa com água da jarra de água com alcatrão. Sabia que problemas piores viriam depois. Meu aperto escondido fazia a mesa inteira tremer.

- Alcatrão! - gritou minha irmã, surpresa. - Como o alcatrão poderia ter ido parar ali?

O tio Pumblechook se recusou a discutir o assunto e exigiu gim com água quente. Minha irmã preocupada se ocupou misturando gim, água quente, açúcar e casca de limão. Por enquanto eu estava salvo e abracei a perna da mesa com gratidão.

Aos poucos me acalmei o bastante para soltar a mesa e comer pudim. Todos comeram. O prato terminou, e o gim deixou o Sr. Pumblechook alegre. Pensei que sobreviveria ao dia, mas então minha irmã pediu a Joe pratos limpos e frios.

English → Imediatamente agarrei de novo a perna da mesa e a abracei como meu amigo mais antigo e querido. Eu sabia o que vinha a seguir e me senti realmente perdido.

Minha irmã disse educadamente aos convidados que deveriam terminar provando o maravilhoso presente do tio Pumblechook.

Precisavam mesmo? Eu esperava que jamais o provassem!

Minha irmã se levantou e anunciou: - É uma deliciosa torta de porco.

Os convidados elogiaram o presente. Orgulhoso, o tio Pumblechook disse com alegria: - Faremos o possível, Sra. Joe. Vamos cortar esta torta.

Minha irmã foi à despensa. O Sr. Pumblechook preparou a faca, o Sr. Wopsle pareceu faminto e Joe me prometeu um pedaço. Incapaz de suportar mais o terror, soltei a mesa e corri para salvar a vida.

Cheguei apenas à porta da frente. Ali esbarrei diretamente num grupo de soldados armados. Um deles estendeu algemas e mandou que eu fosse depressa com ele.

Capítulo V.

English → Os soldados bateram as armas carregadas na soleira, e todos se levantaram confusos. Minha irmã voltou da despensa sem a torta e parou assustada, gritando: - Meu Deus, o que aconteceu com a torta?

O sargento e eu já estávamos na cozinha. Comecei a recuperar os sentidos. Ele olhou para os convidados, segurando as algemas numa mão e mantendo a outra em meu ombro.

O sargento pediu desculpas e afirmou, falsamente, que já dissera ao garoto esperto na porta que estava caçando homens em nome do rei e precisava do ferreiro.

- E o que quer com ele? - exigiu minha irmã, ofendida porque alguém precisava de Joe.

O sargento respondeu: - Por mim, gostaria da honra de conhecer sua excelente esposa. Pelo rei, preciso que faça um pequeno serviço.

Todos admiraram a resposta inteligente do sargento, e o Sr. Pumblechook exclamou: - Muito bom outra vez!

English → O sargento mostrou as algemas a Joe. Uma fechadura e a corrente de ligação estavam quebradas, e ele precisava consertá-las imediatamente.

Joe disse que precisava acender a forja e levaria quase duas horas. O sargento mandou que começasse imediatamente em nome do rei. Seus soldados entraram, puseram as armas num canto e ajudaram a acender o fogo e operar o fole.

Vi tudo em meio a um medo terrível. Quando entendi que as algemas não eram para mim e que todos haviam esquecido a torta, recuperei parte dos sentidos.

O sargento perguntou as horas ao Sr. Pumblechook, tratando-o como um homem inteligente que saberia informá-las.

- Acabou de passar das duas e meia.

O sargento disse que um atraso de quase duas horas seria aceitável. Depois perguntou se os pântanos ficavam a menos de uma milha dali.

- Exatamente uma milha - disse a Sra. Joe.

- Ótimo. Minhas ordens são cercá-los pouco antes do pôr do sol.

English → - Prisioneiros, sargento? - perguntou o Sr. Wopsle com naturalidade.

- Sim, dois. Sabemos que ainda estão nos pântanos e provavelmente não sairão antes de escurecer. Alguém aqui os viu?

Todos, menos eu, disseram não com confiança. Ninguém pensou em me perguntar.

O sargento disse que os prisioneiros logo se veriam presos numa armadilha. Depois falou a Joe que o rei estava pronto quando ele estivesse.

Joe tirou o casaco, o colete e o lenço do pescoço, vestiu o avental de couro e entrou na forja. Os soldados abriram as janelas, acenderam o fogo e operaram o fole. Logo o fogo rugia, Joe martelava e todos observavam.

A caçada que se aproximava animou todos e até deixou minha irmã generosa. Ela deu cerveja aos soldados e ofereceu conhaque ao sargento. O Sr. Pumblechook sugeriu vinho porque não tinha alcatrão. O sargento aceitou, brindou à saúde do rei e esvaziou o copo de uma vez.

- Bom vinho, não é, sargento? - perguntou o Sr. Pumblechook.

English → - Suspeito que foi o senhor quem o forneceu - respondeu o sargento.

O Sr. Pumblechook deu uma risada pesada e perguntou: - É mesmo? Por quê?

O sargento bateu em seu ombro e disse: - Porque o senhor é um homem que entende das coisas boas.

- Acha mesmo? - riu o Sr. Pumblechook. - Tome outro copo!

O sargento concordou em beber com ele. Fez um brinde divertido, desejando ao Sr. Pumblechook mil anos de vida e que continuasse julgando bem os vinhos.

O sargento bebeu depressa outra vez e pareceu pronto para mais. Embora o Sr. Pumblechook tivesse dado o vinho de presente, tomou a garrafa da Sra. Joe e agiu como anfitrião generoso. Serviu a todos, inclusive a mim, e abriu também a segunda garrafa.

Enquanto todos desfrutavam a animação ao redor da forja, pensei com tristeza em meu amigo fugitivo. A caçada tornara o jantar muito mais divertido para eles. Em minha imaginação, o fole rugindo, o fogo vivo, a fumaça, o martelo e as sombras móveis ameaçavam os dois pobres prisioneiros.

English → Quando Joe terminou, sugeriu que alguns de nós acompanhassem os soldados e assistissem à caçada. Pumblechook e Hubble ficaram, mas Wopsle concordou em ir. Minha irmã permitiu que Joe me levasse porque queria saber como terminaria, avisando-o para não me trazer com a cabeça destruída por um tiro.

O sargento se despediu com educação, e os soldados pegaram as armas. Wopsle, Joe e eu recebemos ordens de ficar atrás deles e permanecer em silêncio nos pântanos. Lá fora, sussurrei que esperava não encontrarmos os prisioneiros. Joe disse que pagaria um xelim para saber que haviam escapado.

Nenhum morador se juntou a nós porque o tempo estava frio, o caminho difícil e a noite próxima. Revistamos o cemitério, mas não encontramos nada. Depois entramos nos pântanos abertos, onde uma chuva gelada nos atingiu, e Joe me carregou nas costas.

Nos pântanos solitários, lembrei que vira os dois fugitivos ali naquela manhã. Tive medo de que meu prisioneiro pensasse que eu trouxera os soldados e o traíra, exatamente como ele me avisara para não fazer.

English → Não adiantava me preocupar agora. Eu ia nas costas de Joe enquanto ele atravessava valas e incentivava Wopsle a acompanhar. Os soldados se espalhavam numa linha larga à frente. O vento dissipara a névoa, e a Bateria, o rio e a margem distante pareciam cinzentos sob o pôr do sol vermelho.

Meu coração batia forte enquanto eu procurava os prisioneiros, mas não via nem ouvia nada. A respiração pesada de Wopsle me assustava, e um sino de ovelha parecia a lima do fugitivo. Além das ovelhas, do gado e da grama tremendo ao vento, os pântanos permaneciam silenciosos.

Seguíamos os soldados em direção à velha Bateria quando todos pararam de repente. Um grito longo e alto veio do leste através do vento e da chuva. Pareciam duas ou mais vozes juntas.

O sargento e seus homens discutiram o som em voz baixa. Joe e Wopsle concordaram que eram várias vozes. O sargento ordenou silêncio, mudou de direção e mandou os homens correrem até elas. Joe correu tão depressa que precisei me segurar com força.

English → Todos correram loucamente por barrancos, portões, valas e juncos. Ao nos aproximarmos, ouvimos claramente duas vozes. Uma gritava “Assassinato!”, enquanto a outra chamava os guardas para pegar os fugitivos. Os sons paravam durante a luta e então recomeçavam, e os soldados corriam ainda mais.

Quando alcançamos o barulho, o sargento entrou primeiro, com dois homens logo atrás. Suas armas estavam prontas e apontadas.

- Os dois homens estão aqui! - gritou o sargento da vala. - Rendam-se! Parem de lutar e se separem!

Água e lama voavam enquanto os homens xingavam e lutavam. Mais soldados entraram na vala e retiraram meu prisioneiro e o outro homem separadamente. Ambos sangravam, ofegavam, xingavam e resistiam. Reconheci-os imediatamente.

Meu prisioneiro limpou o sangue do rosto e tirou cabelos dos dedos. - Lembrem-se: eu o capturei e o entreguei a vocês!

O sargento disse que isso não o ajudaria muito, pois estava na mesma situação. Então pediu as algemas.

English → Meu prisioneiro riu com satisfação. - Não espero recompensa alguma. Eu o capturei, e ele sabe disso. Para mim, basta.

O outro prisioneiro parecia mortalmente pálido. Além do antigo ferimento no lado esquerdo do rosto, seu corpo inteiro parecia machucado e rasgado. Ele se apoiou num soldado e não conseguiu falar até que os dois fossem algemados separadamente.

Suas primeiras palavras foram: - Guarda, lembre-se de que ele tentou me matar.

Meu prisioneiro zombou da ideia de que apenas tentara matar o homem. Disse que o capturara, impedira sua fuga e o arrastara de volta. Devolver aquele suposto cavalheiro ao navio-prisão era castigo pior que a morte.

O outro homem continuou ofegando: - Ele tentou me matar. Vocês devem ser testemunhas.

Meu prisioneiro disse que escapara sozinho do navio-prisão e também poderia ter fugido dos pântanos. Mas, quando descobriu o outro homem ali, recusou-se a deixá-lo livre ou permitir que o usasse novamente. Mesmo que tivesse morrido na vala, teria segurado o homem até os soldados os encontrarem.

English → Aterrorizado com o companheiro, o outro fugitivo repetiu que o homem tentara matá-lo e teria conseguido se os soldados não tivessem chegado.

- Ele mente! - gritou meu prisioneiro com fúria. - Nasceu mentiroso e morrerá assim. Olhem para o rosto dele. Nem consegue me olhar nos olhos.

O outro homem tentou sorrir com desprezo, mas sua boca nervosa não lhe obedeceu. Olhou para os soldados, os pântanos e o céu, mas não para quem falava.

Meu prisioneiro chamou atenção para os olhos inquietos do homem. Disse que o vilão se comportara da mesma maneira quando foram julgados juntos e nunca olhara para ele.

Por fim, o outro prisioneiro olhou para ele e insultou sua aparência, lançando um olhar às mãos amarradas. Meu prisioneiro ficou furioso e tentou atacar, mas os soldados o impediram. O outro homem disse que isso provava a ameaça de morte, embora todos pudessem vê-lo tremendo de medo.

English → - Chega de conversa - disse o sargento. - Acendam as tochas.

Um soldado se ajoelhou para abrir uma cesta, e meu prisioneiro finalmente me viu ao lado da vala. Movi as mãos e balancei a cabeça, tentando mostrar que não o traíra. Seu olhar breve e sério não revelou se compreendeu, mas nunca o esqueci.

O soldado acendeu várias tochas e as distribuiu aos outros. A escuridão logo nos cercou. Antes de partirmos, quatro soldados dispararam duas vezes para o alto, e tochas distantes responderam dos dois lados do rio. O sargento mandou todos marcharem.

Logo três canhões dispararam à frente com um som ensurdecedor. O sargento disse ao meu prisioneiro que o navio-prisão o esperava e mandou que ficasse perto.

Os prisioneiros caminhavam separados, cada um cercado por guardas. Eu segurava a mão de Joe enquanto ele levava uma tocha, e Wopsle continuava conosco. Seguimos um caminho ao lado do rio na escuridão completa. Os prisioneiros feridos mancavam devagar e às vezes precisavam parar para descansar.

English → Depois de cerca de uma hora, chegamos a uma cabana de madeira para os guardas e a um local de embarque. Dentro havia fogo, lampião, armas, tambor e uma grande cama baixa onde vários soldados sonolentos descansavam. O sargento fez um relatório e escreveu num livro. Então o outro prisioneiro e seus guardas saíram para embarcar primeiro.

Meu prisioneiro não voltou a olhar para mim. Na cabana, contemplou o fogo e aqueceu cada pé como se sentisse pena de tudo que eles haviam sofrido. De repente, falou com o sargento.

- Quero dizer algo sobre minha fuga. Isso pode impedir que pessoas inocentes sejam consideradas suspeitas comigo.

O sargento disse calmamente que ele podia falar, mas não precisava fazer isso ali. Teria muitas oportunidades de explicar tudo mais tarde.

- Eu sei, mas este é outro assunto. Um homem não pode morrer de fome. Peguei comida na aldeia perto da igreja dos pântanos.

English → - Quer dizer que a roubou - disse o sargento.

- E vou dizer de onde: da casa do ferreiro.

- O quê! - disse o sargento, encarando Joe.

- O quê, Pip! - disse Joe, olhando para mim.

- Eram algumas sobras de comida, uma dose de bebida e uma torta.

O sargento perguntou discretamente a Joe se por acaso ele havia perdido uma torta.

- Minha esposa descobriu que ela sumira exatamente quando vocês chegaram. Você se lembra, Pip?

Sem olhar para mim, meu prisioneiro se voltou tristemente para Joe. - Então você é o ferreiro. Lamento dizer que comi sua torta.

Joe respondeu que ele podia ficar com a torta, até onde ela pertencera a Joe e não à Sra. Joe. Fosse o que fosse que o homem fizera, eles não desejariam que um pobre ser humano morresse de fome. Perguntou se eu concordava.

A emoção prendeu-se na garganta do homem, e ele se virou. Seguimos até o embarcadouro rústico e vimos outros prisioneiros remarem com ele até o escuro navio-prisão. Ninguém o recebeu nem teve pena dele. O navio parecia acorrentado como seus prisioneiros. Depois que ele desapareceu a bordo, as tochas foram lançadas na água com um chiado, como se sua história tivesse terminado.

Capítulo VI.

English → Embora eu tivesse escapado inesperadamente da culpa pelo roubo, não me senti pronto para contar a verdade. Ainda assim, espero que houvesse um pouco de bondade por trás do meu silêncio.

Quando deixei de temer ser descoberto, senti pouca culpa em relação à Sra. Joe. Mas eu amava Joe e queria lhe contar a verdade. Fiquei calado porque temia perder sua confiança. Imaginava que ele sempre desconfiaria de mim quando a comida, a cerveja ou a lima desaparecida o fizessem lembrar do roubo. Fui covarde demais para fazer o certo, assim como havia sido covarde demais para evitar o erro.

Fiquei com sono antes de nos afastarmos muito do navio-prisão, então Joe me carregou para casa nas costas. A viagem deve ter sido cansativa. O Sr. Wopsle estava exausto e mal-humorado e insistia em se sentar no chão molhado. Mais tarde, seu casaco e suas calças tiveram de secar junto ao fogo da cozinha.

English → De volta à cozinha quente e barulhenta, acordei devagar e mal conseguia ficar em pé. Minha irmã me bateu entre os ombros. Joe contou a todos sobre a confissão do condenado, e os visitantes tentaram adivinhar como ele entrara na despensa. O Sr. Pumblechook afirmou que o condenado subira pelos telhados e descera pela chaminé numa corda feita com tiras de roupa de cama. Como falou com tanta confiança, todos aceitaram sua história. O cansado Sr. Wopsle discordou, mas não tinha explicação própria.

Foi tudo o que ouvi naquela noite. Minha irmã agarrou o menino sonolento que estragava a vista dos visitantes e me empurrou rudemente escada acima até a cama. Meus sentimentos inquietos começaram antes que eu me levantasse na manhã seguinte e continuaram muito depois que todos pararam de falar do acontecimento.

Capítulo VII.

English → Quando li pela primeira vez as lápides da minha família, eu sabia apenas o suficiente para soletrar as palavras. Entendia errado até o significado simples delas. Achei que 'esposa do Acima' queria dizer que meu pai havia subido para um mundo melhor. Também entendia mal minhas lições religiosas. Quando prometi 'andar no mesmo caminho' por toda a vida, pensei que sempre precisava seguir a mesma estrada pela aldeia.

Quando tivesse idade suficiente, eu me tornaria aprendiz de Joe. Até lá, a Sra. Joe se recusava a me mimar. Eu ajudava na forja e fazia pequenos serviços para os vizinhos, como espantar pássaros ou recolher pedras. Todo o dinheiro que eu ganhava ia para uma caixa na prateleira da cozinha. Eu nunca esperava receber nada dele.

A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle mantinha uma escola noturna na aldeia. Era uma velha pobre e doente que costumava dormir enquanto as crianças pagavam para estudar. O Sr. Wopsle morava no andar de cima, e nós o ouvíamos ler de modo dramático e bater os pés no chão. A cada três meses, ele supostamente nos examinava, mas na verdade apresentava discursos e poemas famosos. Eu o admirava naquela época, embora mais tarde tenha entendido que suas apresentações não eram muito boas.

English → A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle também mantinha uma pequena loja na sala da escola. Ela não sabia o que tinha nem quanto custava cada coisa, por isso Biddy usava um caderno velho para cuidar das vendas. Biddy era sua neta e órfã como eu. Seu cabelo precisava ser penteado, suas mãos lavadas e seus sapatos consertados. Aos domingos, porém, ela se arrumava com cuidado para ir à igreja.

Quase sozinho, mas com mais ajuda de Biddy do que da professora, lutei com o alfabeto como se ele fosse um arbusto cheio de espinhos. Depois, os nove algarismos pareciam mudar toda noite para me confundir. Por fim, comecei lentamente a ler, escrever e fazer um pouco de aritmética.

Numa fria noite de inverno, cerca de um ano depois da caçada nos pântanos, sentei-me junto ao fogo com minha lousa. Usando um alfabeto aos meus pés, passei uma ou duas horas escrevendo uma carta para Joe.

English → 'MEU QUERIDO JOE, ESPERO QUE VOCÊ ESTEJA MUITO BEM. ESPERO QUE LOGO EU POSSA ENSINAR VOCÊ, JOE. ENTÃO FICAREMOS MUITO FELIZES. QUANDO EU FOR SEU APRENDIZ, JOE, QUE DIVERSÃO! ACREDITE EM MIM, SEU AMIGO, PIP.'

Não havia necessidade de escrever para Joe, pois ele estava sentado ao meu lado e estávamos sozinhos. Mesmo assim, entreguei-lhe a lousa, e ele a recebeu como se fosse uma obra extraordinária de sabedoria.

Joe arregalou os olhos azuis e exclamou: 'Pip, meu velho amigo, como você é instruído!'

'Eu gostaria de ser', respondi, olhando com dúvida para minha escrita irregular.

'Aqui está um J', disse Joe, 'e aqui está um O muito bonito! Juntos, eles formam J-O, Joe.'

[Ilustração]

Eu nunca tinha ouvido Joe ler mais do que essa única palavra curta. Na igreja, havia notado que segurar o livro de orações de cabeça para baixo não fazia diferença para ele. Eu queria descobrir se teria de ensiná-lo desde o início, por isso pedi que lesse o restante.

English → Joe examinou a lousa devagar. 'O restante? Há três Js, três Os e três J-O Joes nela, Pip!'

Inclinei-me sobre Joe e usei o dedo para guiá-lo pela carta inteira.

Quando terminei, Joe disse: 'Incrível! Você realmente é instruído.'

Sentindo-me bastante orgulhoso, perguntei: 'Como se soletra Gargery, Joe?'

'Eu não soleto de jeito nenhum', respondeu Joe.

'Mas suponha que soletrasse?'

'Isso não pode ser imaginado', disse Joe. 'Embora eu goste muito de ler.'

'Gosta mesmo, Joe?'

'Muito. Dê-me um bom livro ou jornal e um bom fogo, e não quero mais nada. Quando você finalmente encontra um J e um O e diz: “Aqui está J-O, Joe”, a leitura fica tão interessante!'

Com isso, entendi que a educação de Joe estava apenas começando. Continuei com outra pergunta.

'Você não foi à escola quando tinha a minha idade, Joe?'

English → 'Não, Pip.'

'Por que você não foi à escola quando tinha a minha idade?'

Joe mexeu lentamente no fogo com o atiçador enquanto explicava. Seu pai bebia muito e batia cruelmente tanto nele quanto em sua mãe. Usava o martelo mais neles do que no trabalho. Então Joe perguntou se eu estava ouvindo e entendendo.

'Sim, Joe.'

Joe disse que ele e sua mãe fugiram muitas vezes. Ela trabalhava e o colocava na escola, mas seu pai sempre os encontrava. Ele causava tanta confusão que as pessoas os mandavam de volta. Então os levava para casa e batia neles novamente. Isso tornava muito difícil para Joe aprender.

'Claro, pobre Joe!'

Joe me pediu que julgasse todos com justiça. Apesar de tudo, insistiu que seu pai tinha um bom coração.

Eu não entendia aquilo, mas não disse nada.

Joe continuou: 'Alguém precisa ganhar dinheiro para manter comida na panela, Pip.'

English → Entendi isso e disse que sim.

Joe disse que seu pai permitiu que ele trabalhasse, então se tornou ferreiro e trabalhou muito. Com o tempo, Joe sustentou o pai até que o homem morreu durante uma convulsão. Joe queria pôr na lápide um verso pedindo aos leitores que se lembrassem de que, apesar de seus defeitos, seu pai tinha um bom coração.

Joe recitou o verso com tanto orgulho e cuidado que perguntei se ele próprio o havia escrito.

Joe disse que o criara num instante, como quem faz uma ferradura completa com uma só martelada. Ficara admirado com a própria ideia. Queria gravá-lo na lápide, mas poesia custava dinheiro. Todo o dinheiro disponível era necessário para sua mãe, doente e esgotada. Ela morreu pouco depois e finalmente encontrou paz.

Os olhos azuis de Joe se encheram de lágrimas. Sem jeito, ele esfregou cada olho com a ponta redonda do atiçador.

Joe disse que viver sozinho tinha sido solitário. Então conheceu minha irmã. Olhando firmemente para mim, declarou que ela era uma mulher de bela aparência.

English → Olhei para o fogo, claramente em dúvida.

Joe disse que, não importava o que a família ou o mundo pensassem, minha irmã era uma mulher de bela aparência. Ele batia o atiçador na barra depois de cada palavra.

Só consegui dizer: 'Fico feliz que você pense assim, Joe.'

'Eu também', respondeu Joe depressa. 'Fico feliz por pensar assim. Que importância têm para mim um pouco de pele vermelha ou alguns ossos grandes?'

Observei sabiamente que, se aquilo não importava para ele, não importava para ninguém.

Joe concordou. Quando conheceu minha irmã, todos falavam sobre como ela me criava à mão e elogiavam sua bondade. Joe concordava com eles. Acrescentou que, se eu soubesse como era pequeno, fraco e desagradável quando bebê, teria uma opinião muito ruim de mim mesmo.

Não gostei dessa descrição e disse: 'Não se preocupe comigo, Joe.'

'Mas eu me importava com você, Pip', disse Joe com ternura. Quando pediu minha irmã em casamento e para viver com ele na forja, disse-lhe que trouxesse também a pobre criancinha. Havia lugar para Pip na forja.

English → Comecei a chorar, pedi que Joe me perdoasse e o abracei pelo pescoço. Ele largou o atiçador e também me abraçou. 'Sempre seremos os melhores amigos, não é, Pip? Não chore, meu velho amigo.'

Quando essa breve interrupção terminou, Joe continuou.

Joe disse que, quando eu o ensinasse, deveria lembrar que ele aprendia muito devagar. A Sra. Joe não podia ver muito de nossas lições. Teríamos de estudar em segredo, e Joe prometeu explicar por quê.

Ele pegou o atiçador novamente. Duvido que conseguisse continuar a explicação sem ele.

'Sua irmã gosta de mandar', disse Joe.

'Gosta de mandar, Joe?' Fiquei surpreso. Tive a esperança confusa de que ele quisesse dizer que ela o deixaria para entrar no governo.

'Ela gosta de mandar', repetiu Joe. 'Quero dizer que manda em você e em mim.'

'Ah!'

Joe disse que minha irmã não gostava de pessoas instruídas em casa. Ela não gostaria especialmente que ele estudasse, pois poderia temer que ele se levantasse contra ela como um rebelde.

English → Comecei a perguntar por quê, mas Joe me interrompeu.

Joe disse que sabia qual era minha pergunta. Admitiu que minha irmã às vezes os governava como um imperador poderoso e os tratava com dureza. Baixando a voz e olhando para a porta, confessou que, quando ela se irritava, era terrível.

Joe disse a palavra 'terrível' com enorme força.

'Você ia perguntar por que eu não enfrento sua irmã, não é, Pip?'

'Sim, Joe.'

Joe passou o atiçador para a mão esquerda e tocou a barba. Disse que minha irmã tinha uma mente poderosa, enquanto ele não.

Perguntei o que era uma mente poderosa, esperando fazê-lo parar. Mas Joe respondeu imediatamente e simplesmente apontou minha irmã como a definição.

Joe ficou sério. Ele havia visto sua pobre mãe trabalhar muito, sofrer e nunca encontrar paz. Por causa disso, tinha muito medo de tratar uma mulher de modo injusto. Preferia sofrer algum incômodo ele mesmo. Desejava que apenas ele fosse castigado e que minha irmã não me batesse com o Tickler. Mas essa era a verdade sincera, e esperava que eu perdoasse suas falhas.

English → Embora eu fosse jovem, comecei a admirar Joe de uma nova maneira naquela noite. Continuamos iguais, mas depois, quando o observava e pensava nele em silêncio, sentia no coração que o respeitava profundamente.

Joe se levantou para pôr lenha no fogo. O relógio holandês estava quase pronto para bater oito horas, e a Sra. Joe ainda não voltara. Ele esperava que a égua do tio Pumblechook não tivesse escorregado no gelo.

Nos dias de mercado, a Sra. Joe às vezes acompanhava o tio Pumblechook para ajudá-lo a comprar artigos domésticos que exigiam a opinião de uma mulher. Ele era solteiro e não confiava em seu empregado. Aquele era dia de mercado, por isso a Sra. Joe estava fora com ele.

Joe aumentou o fogo e varreu a lareira. Depois, ficamos à porta escutando a carroça. A noite estava seca e muito fria, com geada branca e dura e um vento cortante. Pensei que um homem deitado nos pântanos morreria naquela noite. Olhando para as estrelas, imaginei como seria terrível congelar sob elas e não ver ajuda nem compaixão em sua luz.

English → 'Aí vem a égua', disse Joe. 'As ferraduras dela soam como sinos!'

As ferraduras da égua soavam musicais na estrada dura enquanto ela trotava mais depressa que de costume. Colocamos uma cadeira para a Sra. Joe, avivamos o fogo e verificamos se a cozinha estava arrumada. Os viajantes chegaram cobertos até os olhos. Logo todos estavam lá dentro, trazendo tanto ar frio que o fogo pareceu perder todo o calor.

A Sra. Joe tirou rapidamente os agasalhos e exclamou com animação: 'Se este menino não for grato esta noite, nunca será!'

Tentei parecer o mais grato possível, embora não tivesse ideia do motivo.

Minha irmã disse que apenas esperava que eu não fosse mimado, embora temesse que isso acontecesse.

O Sr. Pumblechook disse: 'Ela não é esse tipo de mulher, senhora. Ela sabe muito bem disso.'

Ela? Perguntei silenciosamente a Joe com os lábios e as sobrancelhas. Ele me fez a mesma pergunta do mesmo jeito. Minha irmã o pegou fazendo isso e o encarou, então ele esfregou o nariz com seu jeito pacífico de sempre.

English → Minha irmã perguntou com irritação: 'Então? Por que está olhando? A casa está pegando fogo?'

Joe explicou educadamente que alguém havia mencionado 'ela'.

Minha irmã respondeu: 'A Srta. Havisham é mulher, a menos que até você queira chamá-la de homem.'

'A Srta. Havisham, que mora na parte alta da cidade?', perguntou Joe.

'Existe outra Srta. Havisham na parte baixa da cidade?', respondeu minha irmã.

Minha irmã disse que a Srta. Havisham queria que eu fosse à casa dela brincar. É claro que eu iria, e seria melhor brincar direito, ou minha irmã me castigaria.

Eu já ouvira falar da Srta. Havisham, assim como todos num raio de muitos quilômetros. Era uma mulher extremamente rica e severa. Vivia sozinha numa casa grande e sombria, protegida contra ladrões.

Espantado, Joe disse: 'Ora! Como será que ela veio a conhecer Pip?'

'Tolo!', gritou minha irmã. 'Quem disse que ela o conhecia?'

Joe educadamente a lembrou de que alguém dissera que a Srta. Havisham queria que Pip fosse brincar.

English → Minha irmã explicou com irritação que a Srta. Havisham podia pedir ao tio Pumblechook que encontrasse um menino. Ele alugava uma propriedade dela e às vezes a visitava para pagar o aluguel. Como era atencioso com nossa família, havia mencionado Pip, o menino a quem minha irmã afirmava ter sempre servido como escrava.

O tio Pumblechook elogiou a explicação dela. 'Muito bom! Bem dito! Agora você entende, Joseph.'

Minha irmã disse que Joe ainda não conhecia a história inteira. O tio Pumblechook achava que a visita poderia fazer minha fortuna. Ele se oferecera para me levar à cidade naquela noite, hospedar-me em sua casa e me entregar à Srta. Havisham na manhã seguinte. Então ela gritou que perdia tempo falando enquanto Pumblechook esperava, a égua ficava no frio e eu estava coberto de sujeira.

Ela me atacou como uma águia atacando um cordeiro. Empurrou meu rosto em bacias, pôs minha cabeça sob torneiras e me ensaboou, esfregou, secou e bateu até eu mal saber onde estava. Sua aliança deixou marcas dolorosas em meu rosto.

English → Depois que fui lavado, vestiram-me com roupas limpas e muito duras e com meu traje mais apertado e desconfortável. Então o Sr. Pumblechook assumiu formalmente a responsabilidade por mim. Fez o discurso que esperava para fazer: 'Menino, seja sempre grato aos seus amigos, especialmente a quem o criou à mão!'

'Adeus, Joe!'

'Deus o abençoe, Pip, meu velho amigo!'

Eu nunca havia me separado de Joe antes. Por causa das lágrimas e do sabão nos olhos, a princípio não consegui ver as estrelas da carroça. Elas apareceram devagar, mas não me deram respostas. Por que eu ia brincar na casa da Srta. Havisham, e do que esperavam que eu brincasse?

Capítulo VIII.

English → A loja do Sr. Pumblechook ficava na rua principal da cidade do mercado. Como se esperava de um vendedor de grãos e sementes, tinha cheiro de pimenta e farinha. Achei que ele devia ser muito feliz por possuir tantas gavetinhas. Olhando dentro das mais baixas, vi pacotes de papel pardo e me perguntei se as sementes e os bulbos queriam escapar de suas prisões e florescer nos dias bonitos.

Acordei cedo depois de dormir num quartinho no sótão. Na loja de Pumblechook, as roupas de veludo e as sementes pareciam ter o mesmo cheiro. A maioria dos lojistas observava os outros em vez de trabalhar; só o relojoeiro parecia ocupado.

No café da manhã, Pumblechook me deu pouca manteiga e leite enfraquecido com água morna. Ele comia bacon e pão quente enquanto fazia uma pergunta de aritmética após outra, quase sem me deixar comer.

Às dez fomos à sombria casa antiga de tijolos de Miss Havisham. Grades de ferro cobriam o portão e as janelas inferiores, e algumas janelas estavam fechadas com tijolos. Ao lado havia uma grande cervejaria abandonada havia anos.

English → Uma voz clara numa janela perguntou nosso nome. Pumblechook respondeu, e uma jovem atravessou o pátio carregando chaves.

Pumblechook me apresentou como Pip.

A jovem bonita e orgulhosa disse: - Então este é Pip. Entre.

Pumblechook também tentou entrar, mas ela o deteve no portão.

Ela perguntou se ele desejava ver Miss Havisham.

Ele respondeu que sim, se Miss Havisham desejasse vê-lo.

A garota disse: - Mas ela não deseja.

A resposta dela encerrou o assunto. Ofendido, Pumblechook me culpou com um olhar severo e mandou que eu me comportasse de modo a honrar quem me criara. Depois foi embora.

A garota trancou o portão e me levou pelo pátio limpo, onde crescia grama nas rachaduras. A cervejaria vazia estava aberta. O vento frio uivava por ela como nas cordas de um navio.

Ao me ver olhando, ela disse que eu poderia beber sem perigo toda a cerveja forte produzida ali naquele momento.

English → Com timidez, respondi que acreditava nisso.

Ela disse que qualquer cerveja feita ali agora provavelmente azedaria.

Concordei que parecia mesmo.

Acrescentou que ninguém tentaria. A cervejaria ficaria parada até desabar, embora os porões tivessem cerveja forte suficiente para afogar a mansão.

[Ilustração]

Perguntei se Mansão era o nome da casa.

Ela disse que era um dos nomes.

Perguntei se tinha outro nome.

Ela disse que o outro nome era Satis, uma palavra antiga que significava 'suficiente'.

Disse que 'Casa Suficiente' era um nome estranho.

Explicou que o nome antes significava que o dono não poderia desejar mais nada. Achava que as pessoas deviam se satisfazer facilmente naquela época e mandou que eu não demorasse.

Ela me chamava muitas vezes de 'menino' com descuido, embora tivesse minha idade. Por ser bonita e segura, parecia muito mais velha e me tratava como uma rainha orgulhosa.

English → Entramos por uma porta lateral porque correntes bloqueavam a entrada principal. Todos os corredores estavam escuros. Ela pegou uma vela e me levou escada acima.

Diante de uma porta, ela mandou que eu entrasse.

Mais por timidez que por educação, disse que ela deveria entrar primeiro.

Ela me chamou de tolo, disse que não entraria e foi embora com desprezo, levando a vela.

Inquieto e com medo, bati e fui convidado a entrar. Velas iluminavam um grande quarto de vestir, mas não entrava luz do dia. Uma mesa coberta com espelho dourado era claramente a penteadeira de uma dama rica.

Ao lado da mesa estava sentada a dama mais estranha que eu já vira, com a cabeça apoiada numa das mãos.

Ela usava um rico vestido de noiva branco, véu, flores e joias, mas seu cabelo era branco. Roupas e malas pela metade estavam ao redor. Usava apenas um sapato, e os outros itens de vestir permaneciam inacabados sobre a mesa.

English → Tudo que fora branco amarelecera. A noiva envelhecera e murchara como o vestido e as flores. Seu corpo magro e os olhos escuros em movimento faziam-na parecer uma figura de cera e um esqueleto. Quase gritei.

A dama perguntou quem estava ali.

Respondi: - Pip, senhora.

Ela repetiu meu nome como pergunta.

Disse que era o menino do senhor Pumblechook e viera brincar.

Ela mandou que eu me aproximasse para que pudesse me ver.

Diante dela, evitando seus olhos, notei que seu relógio e o relógio do quarto haviam parado às oito e quarenta.

Miss Havisham mandou que eu olhasse para ela. Perguntou se eu temia uma mulher que não via a luz do sol desde antes de eu nascer.

Contei a enorme mentira: - Não.

Colocando as duas mãos sobre o lado esquerdo do peito, perguntou se eu sabia o que tocava.

English → Respondi que sim, enquanto me lembrava do jovem do condenado.

Ela perguntou o que estava tocando.

Respondi: - Seu coração.

- Partido! - declarou ela.

Disse isso com força, olhar ansioso e um sorriso estranho e orgulhoso. Manteve as mãos ali e depois as retirou devagar, como se fossem pesadas.

Miss Havisham disse que estava cansada, queria diversão e não se importava mais com adultos. Mandou que eu brincasse.

Naquelas condições, dificilmente poderia ter mandado um menino infeliz fazer algo mais difícil.

Disse que às vezes tinha desejos doentios e agora queria ver alguém brincar. Impaciente, repetiu: - Brinque, brinque, brinque!

Temendo o castigo de minha irmã, pensei por um instante em fingir ser a carroça de Pumblechook e correr pelo quarto. Incapaz de fazer isso, apenas encarei Miss Havisham.

Ela perguntou se eu era mal-humorado e teimoso.

Disse que não e expliquei que sentia pena dela. Queria obedecer porque minha irmã me castigaria, mas tudo ali era novo, estranho, bonito e triste. Então parei, com medo de ter dito demais.

English → Ela desviou o olhar para o vestido, a penteadeira e, por fim, seu reflexo no espelho.

Murmurou que o lugar era novo e estranho para mim, mas velho e conhecido para ela, e triste para nós dois. Depois mandou que eu chamasse Estella.

Como ainda olhava o reflexo, pensei que falava consigo mesma e fiquei calado.

Ela me olhou com dureza e repetiu que eu devia chamar Estella da porta.

Chamar Estella em voz alta num corredor escuro e desconhecido parecia quase tão terrível quanto brincar por ordem. Por fim ela respondeu, e sua vela se aproximou como uma estrela.

Miss Havisham chamou Estella para perto e encostou uma joia em seu cabelo e peito. Disse que seria dela um dia e mandou que jogasse cartas comigo.

Estella protestou que eu era apenas um menino trabalhador comum.

Pensei ouvir Miss Havisham responder: - E daí? Você pode partir o coração dele.

English → Com grande desprezo, Estella perguntou quais jogos de cartas eu conhecia.

Disse que só conhecia o jogo Beggar My Neighbour.

Miss Havisham mandou Estella me derrotar, e nos sentamos para jogar.

Entendi que tudo no quarto parara muito tempo antes. Os relógios, a joia, o sapato sem uso, a meia amarela e as roupas de casamento desbotadas permaneciam imóveis. O vestido de Miss Havisham parecia roupa funerária e o véu, uma mortalha.

Ela ficou sentada como um cadáver enquanto jogávamos. Seu vestido parecia pronto para virar pó se a luz natural entrasse.

Antes do fim da primeira partida, Estella zombou de mim por chamar certas cartas de Jacks. Também insultou minhas mãos ásperas e botas pesadas.

Eu nunca sentira vergonha de minhas mãos, mas o desprezo dela passou para mim e me fez não gostar delas.

Ela venceu, e depois distribuí mal as cartas porque esperava críticas. Chamou-me de menino trabalhador, burro e desajeitado.

English → Miss Havisham observou que Estella me insultava enquanto eu nada dizia sobre ela. Perguntou o que eu achava de Estella.

Gaguejei que não gostava de dizer.

Miss Havisham se inclinou e mandou que eu sussurrasse em seu ouvido.

Sussurrei que Estella era muito orgulhosa.

Miss Havisham perguntou o que mais eu achava.

Disse que Estella era muito bonita.

Ela perguntou de novo o que mais.

Disse que Estella era muito ofensiva, enquanto ela me olhava com forte antipatia.

Miss Havisham perguntou novamente se havia mais alguma coisa.

Disse que queria ir para casa.

Ela perguntou se eu nunca mais queria ver a bela Estella.

Disse que talvez quisesse vê-la de novo, mas naquele momento queria ir para casa.

Miss Havisham disse que eu poderia sair logo, mas precisava terminar o jogo.

Fora seu primeiro sorriso estranho, o rosto de Miss Havisham parecia incapaz de sorrir. O corpo curvado, a voz baixa e a expressão pensativa faziam-na parecer esmagada no corpo e no espírito por um golpe terrível.

English → Terminei a partida, e Estella me derrotou. Ela jogou as cartas na mesa como se as desprezasse por terem vencido alguém como eu.

Miss Havisham pensou em quando eu deveria voltar.

Comecei a lembrar que era quarta-feira, mas ela me interrompeu com um gesto impaciente.

Disse que dias e semanas nada significavam para ela. Mandou que eu voltasse em seis dias.

Respondi: - Sim, senhora.

Mandou Estella me levar para baixo, dar-me comida e deixar que eu explorasse enquanto comia.

Segui a vela de Estella escada abaixo. Quando ela abriu a porta lateral, a forte luz do dia me chocou. O estranho quarto iluminado por velas me fizera sentir que muitas horas haviam passado à noite.

Estella mandou que eu esperasse no pátio, depois desapareceu e fechou a porta.

Sozinho, examinei com vergonha minhas mãos ásperas e botas comuns. Elas nunca me haviam incomodado. Culpei Joe por me ensinar palavras vulgares e desejei que ele - e portanto eu - tivesse recebido uma educação mais refinada.

English → Estella voltou com pão, carne e cerveja e os entregou como se eu fosse um cachorro castigado. Ferido e humilhado, quase chorei. O prazer dela por causar minhas lágrimas me ajudou a contê-las, e ela saiu com um gesto de desprezo.

Depois que ela saiu, escondi-me atrás de um portão da cervejaria e chorei contra a parede. Minha dor era tão amarga que chutei o muro e puxei o cabelo.

O tratamento duro de minha irmã me tornara sensível à injustiça. Desde pequeno eu sabia que ela era injusta e que me criar não lhe dava o direito de me ferir. Enfrentar castigos sozinho me tornara tímido e muito sensível.

Depois de descarregar a raiva no muro e no cabelo, enxuguei o rosto. O pão e a carne estavam bons, a cerveja me aqueceu e logo me senti pronto para explorar.

A cervejaria estava totalmente abandonada: não restavam pombos, cavalos, porcos, malte, fumaça nem cheiro de cerveja. Barris vazios num pátio lateral guardavam apenas uma lembrança azeda de dias melhores.

English → Além da cervejaria havia um jardim coberto de mato, onde Estella se afastava. Ela parecia surgir em toda parte: entre os barris e dentro da cervejaria escura, onde subiu escadas de ferro e atravessou uma galeria alta como quem entrava no céu.

Então imaginei uma figura terrível pendurada numa viga. Usava o vestido branco-amarelado de Miss Havisham e um sapato, e seu rosto parecia me chamar. Corri para longe e depois voltei. Meu maior terror veio quando não encontrei nada ali.

O céu alegre, as pessoas além do portão e o resto da comida me ajudaram a me recuperar. Então Estella se aproximou com as chaves. Recusei-me a deixá-la me ver assustado, pois ela não tinha motivo justo para me desprezar.

Estella me lançou um olhar vitorioso, satisfeita com minhas mãos ásperas e botas grossas. Segurou o portão aberto e me tocou com ironia quando saí.

- Por que você não chora?

English → - Porque não quero.

- Quer, sim - disse ela. - Você chorou até quase ficar cego e está prestes a chorar de novo.

Ela riu, empurrou-me para fora e trancou o portão. Fiquei aliviado porque Pumblechook não estava. Durante a caminhada de quatro milhas até casa, pensei com tristeza que era um garoto trabalhador comum e ignorante, com mãos ásperas, botas grossas e maus modos.

Capítulo IX.

English → Em casa, minha irmã curiosa fez muitas perguntas sobre Miss Havisham. Como minhas respostas eram curtas demais, bateu em meu pescoço e minhas costas e empurrou meu rosto contra a parede da cozinha.

Como muitos jovens, eu temia ser mal compreendido. Acreditava que a Sra. Joe não entenderia nem a estranha casa nem a própria Miss Havisham. Descrever Miss Havisham e Estella também parecia desleal. Por isso falei pouco e sofri contra a parede.

Pior ainda, o curioso Pumblechook chegou na hora do chá para ouvir cada detalhe. Seus olhos fixos, boca aberta, cabelo levantado e respiração pesada me deixaram ainda menos disposto a falar.

Sentado na melhor cadeira junto ao fogo, o tio Pumblechook perguntou: - Então, garoto, como foram as coisas na cidade?

- Muito bem, senhor - respondi, e minha irmã sacudiu o punho para mim.

- Muito bem não é resposta - disse Pumblechook. - Explique o que quer dizer.

Talvez a cal em minha testa me deixasse teimoso. Depois de pensar um pouco, respondi: - Quero dizer muito bem.

English → Minha irmã furiosa estava prestes a me atacar, e Joe não estava ali para me proteger. Pumblechook a impediu, dizendo que cuidaria de mim. Então me virou para ele e começou.

- Primeiro, para organizar nossos pensamentos: quanto são quarenta e três pence?

Pensei em dar uma resposta absurda, depois cheguei perto, mas errei por oito pence. Pumblechook me examinou sobre dinheiro e enfim repetiu a pergunta. Após longa pausa, disse que não sabia, e então estava irritado demais para me importar.

Pumblechook tentou arrancar a resposta de mim. - Quarenta e três pence poderiam ser sete xelins, seis pence e três farthings?

- Sim! - respondi. Minha irmã bateu imediatamente em minhas orelhas, mas fiquei satisfeito porque minha resposta estragou a piada dele e o calou.

Depois de se recuperar, Pumblechook cruzou os braços e perguntou: - Garoto, como é a aparência de Miss Havisham?

- Ela é muito alta e morena - respondi.

English → - Ela é, tio? - perguntou minha irmã.

Pumblechook piscou confirmando. Entendi imediatamente que nunca vira Miss Havisham, pois ela não se parecia em nada com aquilo.

Pumblechook disse com orgulho: - Ótimo! É assim que se interroga o garoto. Estamos progredindo, Sra. Joe.

Minha irmã disse que gostaria que Pumblechook sempre cuidasse de mim, pois sabia me controlar tão bem.

- Agora, garoto, o que Miss Havisham fazia quando você entrou hoje? - perguntou Pumblechook.

- Estava sentada numa carruagem de veludo preto - respondi.

Pumblechook e a Sra. Joe se encararam e repetiram: - Numa carruagem de veludo preto?

Disse que Estella, a quem chamei de sobrinha de Miss Havisham, servia bolo e vinho pela janela da carruagem em pratos de ouro. Todos comemos em pratos de ouro, e sentei atrás da carruagem porque Miss Havisham mandou.

- Havia mais alguém lá? - perguntou Pumblechook.

- Quatro cães - respondi.

- Eram grandes ou pequenos?

- Enormes - respondi. - Brigavam por costeletas de vitela tiradas de uma cesta de prata.

English → Pumblechook e a Sra. Joe olharam com completo espanto. O interrogatório cruel me deixara descontrolado, e eu teria contado qualquer coisa.

- Onde estava essa carruagem? - exigiu minha irmã.

- No quarto de Miss Havisham - respondi. Eles olharam de novo. Acrescentei que não havia cavalos, abandonando a ideia de inventar quatro animais ricamente enfeitados.

- Isso pode ser verdade, tio? - perguntou a Sra. Joe. - O que o garoto quer dizer?

Pumblechook disse que devia ser uma liteira. Afirmou que Miss Havisham era estranha o bastante para passar os dias sentada numa.

- O senhor já a viu nela, tio? - perguntou a Sra. Joe.

Forçado a admitir a verdade, ele disse: - Como poderia? Nunca a vi em minha vida.

- Meu Deus, tio! Mas o senhor já falou com ela?

Irritado, Pumblechook explicou que falara com ela por uma porta entreaberta. Depois voltou-se para mim e perguntou que jogos eu havia jogado.

English → - Brincamos com bandeiras - respondi. Ainda hoje me espanto com as mentiras que inventei naquele dia.

- Bandeiras! - repetiu minha irmã.

Disse que Estella agitava uma bandeira azul, eu uma vermelha e Miss Havisham uma coberta de estrelas douradas na carruagem. Depois agitamos espadas e comemoramos.

- Espadas! - repetiu minha irmã. - Onde as conseguiram?

Disse que vieram de um armário que também continha pistolas, geleia e comprimidos. O quarto não recebia luz do dia e era iluminado apenas por velas.

Pumblechook confirmou seriamente a parte das velas porque ele próprio vira aquilo. Eles me encararam, e tentei parecer inocente enquanto puxava a calça.

Mais perguntas teriam me desmascarado. Eu já decidia entre inventar um balão e um urso. Por sorte, eles se ocuparam discutindo minhas histórias anteriores. Quando Joe veio tomar chá, minha irmã repetiu todas as minhas falsas aventuras para ele.

English → A expressão espantada de Joe me fez lamentar ter mentido para ele, embora não para os outros. Pumblechook e minha irmã discutiram como Miss Havisham poderia me recompensar: com propriedades ou dinheiro para um aprendizado. Joe sugeriu que talvez me desse um dos cães inventados, e minha irmã o mandou voltar ao trabalho.

Depois que Pumblechook saiu, fui escondido até Joe na forja. Quando ele terminou o trabalho, disse que queria contar algo antes que o fogo se apagasse.

Joe aproximou seu banco e disse: - Quer mesmo, Pip? Então me conte.

Segurando e torcendo a manga dobrada de sua camisa, perguntei se ele lembrava tudo que eu dissera sobre a casa de Miss Havisham.

- Lembrar? Claro! Foi maravilhoso! - disse Joe.

- É terrível, Joe. Nada daquilo é verdade.

Joe recuou, chocado. - O que está dizendo, Pip? Você não quer dizer -

- Quero, sim. Eram mentiras, Joe.

English → Joe esperava que alguma coisa fosse verdade. Quando neguei a carruagem preta, ele perguntou desesperadamente se pelo menos havia cães, mesmo sem as costeletas de vitela.

- Não, Joe.

- Nem mesmo um cão? Um filhote? - perguntou Joe, esperançoso.

- Não, Joe. Não havia nada parecido.

Nós nos olhamos em desespero. Joe disse: - Pip, isso é errado! Aonde espera chegar com esse comportamento?

- É terrível, não é, Joe?

- Terrível? É horrível! - gritou Joe. - Por que fez isso?

Disse que não sabia. Soltei sua manga, sentei nas cinzas e abaixei a cabeça. Desejei que ele não tivesse me ensinado a chamar as cartas de valete de “Jacks” e que minhas botas e mãos não fossem tão grosseiras.

Contei a Joe que estava infeliz e não conseguia me explicar à grosseira Sra. Joe nem a Pumblechook. Uma garota bonita e orgulhosa na casa de Miss Havisham me chamara de comum. Eu sabia que ela tinha razão e queria ser diferente. De algum modo, aquela vergonha produzira as mentiras.

English → Essa difícil questão sobre meus sentimentos confundia Joe tanto quanto a mim. Mas Joe evitou as ideias complicadas e resolveu o problema de forma simples.

Depois de pensar, Joe disse que mentiras eram sempre erradas, não importava como começassem. Mentir jamais me tornaria especial. Acrescentou que eu já era incomum de algumas maneiras: pequeno demais e um aluno extraordinariamente bom.

- Não, Joe. Sou ignorante e estou atrasado em relação aos outros.

Joe elogiou a carta em letra de forma que eu escrevera. Ele vira cartas de cavalheiros que não tinham letras tão claras.

- Não aprendi quase nada, Joe. Você apenas acredita que sou melhor do que realmente sou.

Joe disse que todos precisam ser alunos comuns antes de se tornarem extraordinários. Até o rei teve de começar pelo alfabeto antes de escrever leis. Começara no A e avançara até o Z, uma jornada difícil que Joe conhecia bem.

Essa sabedoria simples me deu alguma esperança e coragem.

English → Joe se perguntou se trabalhadores comuns deveriam permanecer com pessoas como eles em vez de brincar com os ricos. Então, ainda esperançoso, perguntou se talvez tivesse existido uma bandeira.

- Não, Joe.

Joe lamentou a bandeira, mas disse que não podiam discutir classe social sem irritar minha irmã. Como amigo verdadeiro, avisou que eu jamais me tornaria especial por meios desonestos. Deveria parar de mentir, viver bem e morrer feliz.

- Você não está zangado comigo, Joe?

Joe disse que não, mas minhas mentiras absurdas sobre cães e vitela mereciam reflexão séria durante as orações antes de dormir. Era só isso; eu simplesmente nunca deveria repetir aquilo.

Lembrei do conselho de Joe durante minhas orações. Contudo, na cama, imaginei com ingratidão como Estella consideraria Joe comum, com suas botas grossas, mãos ásperas e vida na cozinha. Miss Havisham e Estella pareciam muito acima dessas coisas. Embora minha visita tivesse durado apenas horas, recordei-a como se tivesse ocupado meses.

English → Aquele dia memorável me transformou profundamente. Toda vida tem dias assim. Retire um dia importante e todo o futuro muda. Pense na longa corrente de dor ou alegria que nunca o teria prendido se o primeiro elo não tivesse se formado num dia especial.

Capítulo X.

English → Algumas manhãs depois, decidi que a melhor forma de me tornar especial era aprender tudo que Biddy sabia. Na escola noturna, contei que tinha um motivo especial para melhorar e pedi que me ensinasse. A bondosa Biddy concordou e começou em cinco minutos.

A escola era mal organizada. As crianças comiam maçãs, faziam travessuras e zombavam da velha professora até ela tentar bater nelas com uma vara. Passavam livros estragados, pisavam nos pés umas das outras, brigavam com Biddy e gritavam palavras que não entendiam. O barulho acordava a professora, que puxava as orelhas de um menino e encerrava a aula. Uma vela fraca iluminava a loja onde estudavam.

Tornar-me especial claramente levaria tempo naquela escola, mas decidi tentar. Naquela noite, Biddy me ensinou usando uma lista de preços e emprestou uma grande letra D em estilo antigo para eu copiar. Até ela explicar, pensei que fosse o desenho de uma fivela.

English → Joe às vezes fumava seu cachimbo na hospedaria da aldeia. Naquela noite, minha irmã ordenou com firmeza que eu o buscasse no Three Jolly Bargemen depois da escola e o trouxesse para casa. Então fui até lá.

Ao lado do balcão havia longos registros de bebidas não pagas escritos com giz. Estavam ali desde que eu me lembrava e haviam crescido mais do que eu. Talvez fossem usados tão livremente porque havia muito giz em nossa região.

Era sábado, e o dono olhava com desagrado para as contas não pagas. Cumprimentei-o e entrei na sala comum. Junto ao grande fogo, Joe fumava com o Sr. Wopsle e um desconhecido. Quando Joe me recebeu, o estranho imediatamente se virou e me encarou.

Eu nunca vira o homem misterioso. Ele mantinha a cabeça inclinada e um olho semicerrado, como se apontasse uma arma invisível. Tirou devagar o cachimbo, soltou a fumaça enquanto me observava, assentiu duas vezes e abriu espaço ao seu lado.

English → Eu sempre me sentava ao lado de Joe ali, por isso recusei educadamente e ocupei o lugar que Joe abriu do outro lado. Quando Joe desviou a atenção, o desconhecido assentiu novamente para mim e esfregou a perna de maneira muito estranha.

Voltando-se para Joe, o desconhecido disse: - Você estava dizendo que é ferreiro.

- Sim, foi o que eu disse - respondeu Joe.

- O que vai beber, Sr. - ? A propósito, não me disse seu nome.

Joe disse seu nome. O desconhecido então perguntou: - O que vai beber, Sr. Gargery? Pagarei uma última bebida.

Joe disse que não tinha o costume de beber às custas de outra pessoa.

O desconhecido disse que isso podia acontecer uma vez, especialmente num sábado à noite. Insistiu para que Joe escolhesse uma bebida.

Sem querer parecer pouco amigável, Joe escolheu rum.

- Rum - repetiu o desconhecido. Então convidou o outro cavalheiro a escolher.

- Rum - disse o Sr. Wopsle.

O desconhecido chamou o dono: - Três runs! Um copo para cada um!

English → Ao apresentar o Sr. Wopsle, Joe disse que o desconhecido gostaria de ouvi-lo ler em voz alta. Ele era o sacristão da igreja.

O desconhecido olhou rapidamente para mim com o olho semicerrado. - Ah! A igreja solitária entre os túmulos, lá longe nos pântanos!

- Isso mesmo - disse Joe.

O estranho soltou um grunhido satisfeito, fumou seu cachimbo e pôs as pernas sobre o banco. Um chapéu largo de viajante e um pano cobriam seus cabelos. Enquanto ele olhava o fogo, notei uma expressão esperta e um leve sorriso em seu rosto.

- Não conheço esta região, senhores, mas a terra perto do rio parece solitária.

- Os pântanos geralmente são solitários - disse Joe.

- Claro. Vocês encontram ciganos, viajantes ou pessoas sem casa por lá?

- Não - disse Joe. - Só algum prisioneiro fugitivo de vez em quando, e eles não são fáceis de encontrar. Não é, Sr. Wopsle?

O Sr. Wopsle se lembrou do fracasso anterior e concordou, mas sem entusiasmo.

English → - Parece que vocês já procuraram homens assim - disse o estranho.

- Uma vez - respondeu Joe. - Não queríamos capturá-los. O Sr. Wopsle, Pip e eu só fomos observar. Não fomos, Pip?

- Sim, Joe.

O estranho voltou a mirar o olho em mim, como se tivesse uma arma invisível. - Ele parece um garoto jovem e forte. Como vocês o chamam?

- Pip - disse Joe.

- Ele foi batizado como Pip?

- Não, ele não foi batizado como Pip.

- Pip é o sobrenome dele?

- Não - disse Joe. - É um apelido de família que ele deu a si mesmo quando era bebê, e todos ainda o usam.

- Ele é seu filho?

Joe pareceu pensar profundamente, como as pessoas faziam durante as conversas no Jolly Bargemen. Por fim, disse: - Bem, não. Ele não é.

- Seu sobrinho? - perguntou o estranho.

Joe fingiu novamente pensar com cuidado. - Não, para falar a verdade, ele não é meu sobrinho.

- Então, afinal, o que ele é? - exigiu o estranho. Achei a pergunta forte demais.

English → O Sr. Wopsle, que acreditava entender de relações familiares, explicou qual era o parentesco entre Joe e eu. Depois, interpretou em voz alta um trecho feroz de Ricardo Terceiro e terminou dizendo: - Como diz o poeta.

Sempre que o Sr. Wopsle falava de mim, bagunçava meu cabelo e o empurrava sobre meus olhos. Nunca entendi por que os visitantes adultos importantes sempre faziam algo assim quando falavam de mim.

Durante tudo isso, o estranho olhava apenas para mim, como se pretendesse atirar em mim com sua arma invisível. Não disse mais nada até a chegada do rum com água. Então fez um movimento muito estranho.

Sua mensagem não tinha palavras e era dirigida apenas a mim. Olhando diretamente para mim, ele mexeu e provou a bebida, não com a colher ao lado, mas com uma lima.

Ele garantiu que apenas eu visse a lima. Depois a limpou e guardou no bolso do casaco. Reconheci imediatamente a lima de Joe e soube que o estranho tinha ligação com meu prisioneiro. Fiquei olhando, chocado, enquanto ele relaxava e falava principalmente de nabos.

English → Nas noites de sábado, nossa aldeia limpa e tranquila parecia pronta para recomeçar a vida. Isso encorajava Joe a ficar fora meia hora além do habitual. Quando tanto a meia hora quanto sua bebida terminaram, ele se levantou e pegou minha mão para irmos embora.

- Espere um momento, Sr. Gargery - disse o estranho. - Acho que tenho um xelim novo no bolso. Se tiver, o garoto pode ficar com ele.

Ele encontrou a moeda entre algumas outras, embrulhou-a em um papel dobrado e a entregou a mim. - É sua - disse ele. - Lembre-se, pertence a você.

Agradeci, mas fiquei olhando sem educação e me agarrei a Joe. Ele desejou boa noite a Joe e ao Sr. Wopsle. Para mim, apenas mirou o olho e o fechou numa piscadela cheia de significado.

O Sr. Wopsle nos deixou na porta da estalagem. Joe caminhou para casa de boca aberta, usando o ar para afastar o efeito do rum. Eu estava chocado demais para falar. Meu antigo crime e minha antiga ligação haviam voltado, e eu não conseguia pensar em mais nada.

English → Minha irmã estava de humor excepcionalmente bom quando entramos na cozinha, por isso Joe lhe contou sobre o xelim brilhante. - Deve ser dinheiro falso - disse a Sra. Joe com orgulho - , ou ele não o teria dado ao garoto. Deixe-me ver.

Tirei a moeda do papel, e ela era verdadeira. Então a Sra. Joe a soltou e agarrou o embrulho. - O que é isto? Duas notas de uma libra?

Havia mesmo duas notas grossas e sujas de uma libra. Joe pegou o chapéu e correu de volta ao Jolly Bargemen para devolvê-las. Enquanto ele estava fora, sentei em meu banco habitual, certo de que o estranho teria desaparecido.

Joe logo voltou. O homem havia partido, mas Joe deixara na estalagem um recado sobre as notas. Minha irmã as lacrou num papel e as escondeu sob folhas secas de rosa, num bule decorativo. Por muitos dias e noites, elas me encheram de medo.

English → Dormi mal, pensando no estranho apontando sua arma invisível para mim. Sentia culpa por tratar em segredo com prisioneiros e temia que a lima aparecesse de repente outra vez. Tentei me acalmar pensando na próxima visita a Miss Havisham, mas sonhei que a lima entrava por uma porta e acordei gritando.

Capítulo XI.

English → Na hora combinada, voltei à casa de Miss Havisham. Estella abriu o portão, trancou-o atrás de mim e me conduziu ao corredor escuro. Depois de pegar a vela, olhou com orgulho por cima do ombro e disse: - Hoje você deve vir por este caminho. Ela me levou a outra parte da casa.

O longo corredor parecia contornar todo o térreo. No fim, Estella abriu uma porta para um pequeno pátio de pedra. Do outro lado havia uma casa separada, que provavelmente pertencera ao gerente da antiga cervejaria. Seu relógio externo, como o relógio e o de pulso de Miss Havisham, havia parado às oito e quarenta.

Entramos num cômodo escuro e baixo nos fundos da casa, onde várias pessoas estavam reunidas. Estella se juntou a elas e mandou que eu ficasse junto à janela até alguém precisar de mim. Atravessei o cômodo e esperei ali, desconfortável.

A janela dava para um canto miserável do jardim abandonado. Havia ali pés de repolho mortos e uma árvore de buxo deformada. Um pouco de neve permanecia na sombra fria, e o vento a levantava e jogava contra a janela, como se me castigasse por ter vindo.

English → Entendi que minha chegada interrompera a conversa e que todos me observavam. Eu só via o fogo refletido no vidro, mas a sensação de ser examinado de perto deixou meu corpo inteiro rígido.

Havia três mulheres e um homem no cômodo. Em cinco minutos, entendi que todos eram bajuladores falsos. Cada um fingia não saber que os outros também eram falsos, pois admitir isso revelaria seu próprio comportamento.

Todos pareciam entediados e esperavam com tristeza pela vontade de outra pessoa. A mulher mais falante precisou falar com firmeza para esconder um bocejo. Seu nome era Camilla. Ela me lembrava minha irmã, mas era mais velha e tinha um rosto largo e sem expressão.

- Pobre homem querido! - disse Camilla de repente. - Ele não é inimigo de ninguém, a não ser de si mesmo.

- Seria melhor e mais natural que ele fosse inimigo de outra pessoa - disse o homem.

English → - Primo Raymond - disse outra mulher - , devemos amar nosso próximo.

- Sarah Pocket - respondeu o primo Raymond - , um homem não é o próximo mais perto de si mesmo?

Miss Pocket riu. Camilla também riu, segurou um bocejo e chamou a ideia de ridícula. Mesmo assim, elas pareciam gostar dela. A terceira mulher, que permanecera calada, disse com seriedade: - Muito verdadeiro!

Camilla continuou: - Pobre homem, ele é tão estranho! Quando a esposa de Tom morreu, ele não entendeu por que as roupas de luto das crianças precisavam de enfeites largos. Disse que bastava as pobres crianças usarem preto. Isso é bem típico de Matthew!

- Ele tem boas qualidades - disse o primo Raymond. - Eu jamais negaria isso. Mas nunca entendeu o comportamento adequado e nunca entenderá.

- Precisei ser firme - disse Camilla. - Falei que a família ficaria desonrada sem aqueles enfeites. Chorei desde o café da manhã até o jantar e fiz mal ao estômago. Por fim, ele me mandou com raiva fazer o que eu quisesse. Sempre terei orgulho de ter saído imediatamente sob a chuva forte para comprá-los.

English → - Mas foi ele quem pagou, não foi? - perguntou Estella.

- Quem pagou não é importante, minha querida - respondeu Camilla. - Eu os comprei. Lembrar disso me dá paz quando acordo à noite.

Um sino distante tocou, e alguém chamou pelo corredor. Estella disse: - Agora, garoto! Quando me virei, todos me olharam com grande desprezo. Enquanto eu saía, Sarah Pocket exclamou: - O que virá depois? - e Camilla reclamou com raiva daquela ideia estranha.

Enquanto levávamos a vela pelo corredor escuro, Estella parou de repente. Virou-se e falou em seu tom de zombaria, com o rosto muito perto do meu.

- E então?

- E então, senhorita? - respondi, quase caindo sobre ela antes de conseguir parar.

Ela ficou me olhando, e naturalmente eu olhei de volta para ela.

- Sou bonita?

- Sim. Acho que você é muito bonita.

- Sou grosseira com você?

- Não tanto quanto da última vez - respondi.

- Não tanto?

English → - Não.

Ela fez a última pergunta com raiva e, quando respondi, deu um tapa em meu rosto com toda a força.

- E agora? - perguntou ela. - Seu monstrinho grosseiro, o que pensa de mim agora?

- Não vou lhe contar.

- Porque pretende contar a eles lá em cima. É por isso?

- Não - respondi. - Não é por isso.

- Por que não chora de novo, seu miserávelzinho?

- Porque nunca mais vou chorar por você - respondi. Era uma promessa completamente falsa. Por dentro, eu já chorava por causa dela, e mais tarde ela me causou muito mais dor.

Depois disso, continuamos subindo e encontramos um homem que descia a escada escura procurando o caminho com as mãos.

- Quem temos aqui? - perguntou o homem, parando para me examinar.

- Um garoto - disse Estella.

Era um homem grande, de pele escura, com cabeça e mãos enormes. Segurou meu queixo e ergueu meu rosto para a vela. Era calvo no alto, com sobrancelhas pretas e grossas, olhos fundos e penetrantes e uma grande corrente de relógio. Marcas escuras mostravam onde raspava a barba. Eu não sabia então que ele se tornaria importante para mim, mas tive uma boa oportunidade de observá-lo.

English → - Você é um garoto daqui? - perguntou ele.

- Sim, senhor - respondi.

- Por que você está aqui?

- Miss Havisham mandou me chamar, senhor - expliquei.

- Então comporte-se. Conheço bem os garotos, e eles são um grupo ruim. Lembre-se de se comportar! - disse ele, franzindo a testa e mordendo a lateral do dedo grande.

Ele me soltou, o que me agradou porque sua mão cheirava a sabonete perfumado, e desceu a escada. Pensei se seria médico, mas decidi que um médico falaria com mais calma e gentileza. Logo chegamos ao quarto de Miss Havisham, que não mudara desde minha última visita. Estella me deixou junto à porta até Miss Havisham me notar.

- Então - disse ela, sem surpresa - , os dias passaram, não é?

- Sim, senhora. Hoje é...

- Basta! - disse ela, movendo os dedos com impaciência. - Não quero saber. Está pronto para brincar?

Confuso, precisei responder: - Acho que não estou, senhora.

English → - Nem mesmo para jogar cartas? - perguntou ela com firmeza, estudando meu rosto.

- Sim, senhora. Eu poderia jogar cartas se a senhora quisesse.

- Já que acha esta casa velha e séria e não deseja brincar, estaria disposto a trabalhar? - perguntou Miss Havisham com impaciência.

Gostei mais desta pergunta do que da outra e respondi que estava muito disposto a trabalhar.

- Então entre no cômodo do outro lado do corredor e espere até eu chegar - disse ela, apontando a mão magra para a porta atrás de mim.

Atravessei o patamar e entrei no cômodo. Nenhuma luz do dia entrava, e o ar tinha um cheiro velho e pesado. Um fogo fraco soltava fumaça na lareira úmida, enquanto algumas velas mal rompiam a escuridão. O cômodo grande já fora bonito, mas poeira, mofo e deterioração cobriam tudo. Uma mesa comprida estava preparada para uma festa que nunca acontecera. No centro, um objeto grande se escondia sob teias de aranha, enquanto aranhas manchadas corriam ao redor.

English → Também ouvi ratos se movendo atrás das paredes de madeira. Besouros pretos e pesados os ignoravam e procuravam lentamente o caminho ao redor da lareira, como se fossem velhos, quase cegos e pouco amistosos uns com os outros.

Eu observava aquelas criaturas de longe quando Miss Havisham pôs a mão em meu ombro. Com a outra mão, apoiava-se numa bengala e parecia a bruxa daquele lugar.

Apontando a bengala para a mesa comprida, ela disse: - É aqui que me colocarão quando eu morrer. As pessoas virão aqui para olhar para mim.

Temi que ela subisse na mesa e morresse imediatamente, como uma terrível figura de cera numa feira. Afastei-me de seu toque.

Apontando outra vez com a bengala, ela perguntou: - O que acha que é aquela coisa sob as teias de aranha?

- Não consigo adivinhar, senhora.

- É um grande bolo... meu bolo de casamento!

Ela olhou ao redor do cômodo de modo assustador. Depois se apoiou em mim, agarrou meu ombro com a mão trêmula e ordenou: - Venha! Ajude-me a caminhar!

English → Entendi que meu trabalho era acompanhar Miss Havisham pela sala. Ela se apoiou no meu ombro, e avançamos depressa demais.

Miss Havisham era fraca e logo mandou que eu diminuísse o passo, embora seus pensamentos inquietos nos fizessem andar de modo irregular. Depois, ordenou que eu chamasse Estella, e continuamos a caminhar quando ela apareceu.

Estella voltou com as três damas e o cavalheiro. Eu quis parar de tanta vergonha, mas Miss Havisham puxou meu ombro e me fez continuar.

Sarah Pocket disse a Miss Havisham que ela parecia muito bem.

Miss Havisham respondeu com dureza que era apenas pele amarela e ossos.

Camilla ficou satisfeita com o fracasso de Sarah. Fingindo compaixão, disse que ninguém podia esperar que a pobre Miss Havisham parecesse bem.

Miss Havisham perguntou a Camilla como ela estava. Passamos bem perto sem parar, e senti que Camilla me culpava.

Camilla respondeu que estava tão bem quanto se podia esperar.

English → Miss Havisham perguntou com aspereza o que havia de errado com ela.

Camilla disse que não era nada importante, mas afirmou que se preocupar com Miss Havisham à noite era mais do que conseguia suportar.

Miss Havisham simplesmente mandou que ela não pensasse nela.

Camilla começou a chorar e falou de seus remédios, sufocos e pernas nervosas. Afirmou que amar a família prejudicava sua saúde, mas que jamais escolheria ser menos carinhosa.

Raymond, marido de Camilla, tentou consolá-la. Disse que todos sabiam que seus sentimentos familiares estavam deixando uma perna mais curta que a outra.

A dama séria observou que pensar em alguém não lhe dava grandes direitos sobre essa pessoa.

Sarah Pocket era uma velhinha pequena, seca e enrugada, de boca larga. Ela concordou com a dama séria.

A dama séria disse que pensar era fácil.

Sarah Pocket concordou que nada poderia ser mais fácil.

Camilla admitiu que seu carinho era uma fraqueza que prejudicava sua saúde. Mesmo assim, disse que valorizava sua natureza sensível e voltou a cair no choro.

English → Miss Havisham e eu continuamos dando voltas pela sala, às vezes roçando nas visitas e às vezes caminhando bem longe delas.

Camilla criticou Matthew por ignorar a família e nunca visitar Miss Havisham. Afirmou que o comportamento dele a fizera ficar inconsciente num sofá por horas.

O marido acrescentou que os pés dela tinham ficado muito mais altos que a cabeça.

Camilla reclamou que sofrera daquele jeito por horas por causa de Matthew, mas ninguém lhe agradecera.

A dama séria disse que certamente não achava que alguém devesse agradecê-la.

Com uma crueldade delicada, Sarah Pocket perguntou a Camilla quem exatamente ela esperava que lhe agradecesse.

Camilla insistiu que não esperava agradecimento. Descreveu seus sufocos de modo tão dramático que crianças do outro lado da rua confundiram o som com pombos, e então começou a sufocar de novo.

Ao ouvir o nome de Matthew, Miss Havisham parou de andar e encarou Camilla. Isso encerrou imediatamente a encenação de Camilla.

English → Miss Havisham disse que Matthew só a visitaria quando seu corpo morto estivesse sobre a mesa. Batendo com a bengala, marcou o lugar de cada parente no dia em que viessem se banquetear com ela e depois os expulsou.

Ela bateu num lugar diferente para cada nome. Depois mandou que eu voltasse a acompanhá-la, e continuamos.

Camilla disse que não tinham escolha além de partir. Afirmou que recordaria a visita com tristeza à noite e reclamou que ser chamada de gigante que devorava parentes era muito doloroso.

O Sr. Camilla levou a esposa embora enquanto ela fingia sofrer com coragem. Georgiana e Sarah disputaram quem sairia por último, mas a esperta Sarah venceu e deu a Miss Havisham uma bênção final e um sorriso de pena.

Front Matter

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

de Charles Dickens

[Ilustração]

Grandes Esperanças

[Edição de 1867]

de Charles Dickens

Sumário

Capítulos I a LIX.

[Ilustração]

Original English Version

by Charles Dickens

[Illustration]

Great Expectations

[1867 Edition]

by Charles Dickens

Contents

Chapter I. Chapter II. Chapter III. Chapter IV. Chapter V. Chapter VI. Chapter VII. Chapter VIII. Chapter IX. Chapter X. Chapter XI. Chapter XII. Chapter XIII. Chapter XIV. Chapter XV. Chapter XVI. Chapter XVII. Chapter XVIII. Chapter XIX. Chapter XX. Chapter XXI. Chapter XXII. Chapter XXIII. Chapter XXIV. Chapter XXV. Chapter XXVI. Chapter XXVII. Chapter XXVIII. Chapter XXIX. Chapter XXX. Chapter XXXI. Chapter XXXII. Chapter XXXIII. Chapter XXXIV. Chapter XXXV. Chapter XXXVI. Chapter XXXVII. Chapter XXXVIII. Chapter XXXIX. Chapter XL. Chapter XLI. Chapter XLII. Chapter XLIII. Chapter XLIV. Chapter XLV. Chapter XLVI. Chapter XLVII. Chapter XLVIII. Chapter XLIX. Chapter L. Chapter LI. Chapter LII. Chapter LIII. Chapter LIV. Chapter LV. Chapter LVI. Chapter LVII. Chapter LVIII. Chapter LIX.

[Illustration]

Tradução Integral em Português

por Charles Dickens

[Illustration]

Great Expectations

[Edição de 1867]

por Charles Dickens

Sumário

Capítulo I. Capítulo II. Capítulo III. Capítulo IV. Capítulo V. Capítulo VI. Capítulo VII. Capítulo VIII. Capítulo IX. Capítulo X. Capítulo XI. Capítulo XII. Capítulo XIII. Capítulo XIV. Capítulo XV. Capítulo XVI. Capítulo XVII. Capítulo XVIII. Capítulo XIX. Capítulo XX. Capítulo XXI. Capítulo XXII. Capítulo XXIII. Capítulo XXIV. Capítulo XXV. Capítulo XXVI. Capítulo XXVII. Capítulo XXVIII. Capítulo XXIX. Capítulo XXX. Capítulo XXXI. Capítulo XXXII. Capítulo XXXIII. Capítulo XXXIV. Capítulo XXXV. Capítulo XXXVI. Capítulo XXXVII. Capítulo XXXVIII. Capítulo XXXIX. Capítulo XL. Capítulo XLI. Capítulo XLII. Capítulo XLIII. Capítulo XLIV. Capítulo XLV. Capítulo XLVI. Capítulo XLVII. Capítulo XLVIII. Capítulo XLIX. Capítulo L. Capítulo LI. Capítulo LII. Capítulo LIII. Capítulo LIV. Capítulo LV. Capítulo LVI. Capítulo LVII. Capítulo LVIII. Capítulo LIX.

[Illustration]

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter I.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Meu sobrenome era Pirrip e meu primeiro nome era Philip. Quando pequeno, eu só conseguia dizer Pip, então todos me chamavam de Pip.

Eu conhecia meus pais apenas pelas lápides, pois morreram antes de existirem fotografias. Quando criança, imaginava a aparência deles pelas letras nas pedras. Cinco pequenas lápides ao lado pertenciam aos meus irmãozinhos, que também haviam morrido.

Morávamos numa região de pântanos perto de um rio e do mar. Numa tarde fria, entendi que estava no cemitério onde meus pais e cinco irmãos estavam enterrados. Além dele ficavam os pântanos escuros, o rio e o mar revolto. A criança assustada que chorava ali era eu, Pip.

Um homem assustador surgiu de repente entre os túmulos. Mandou que eu ficasse quieto e ameaçou cortar minha garganta.

Ele usava roupas cinzentas e ásperas e tinha uma pesada corrente de ferro numa perna. Estava sem chapéu, com sapatos rasgados e um pano na cabeça. Molhado, sujo, ferido e tremendo, agarrou meu queixo.

Original English Version

My father’s family name being Pirrip, and my Christian name Philip, my infant tongue could make of both names nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. So, I called myself Pip, and came to be called Pip.

I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. The shape of the letters on my father’s, gave me an odd idea that he was a square, stout, dark man, with curly black hair. From the character and turn of the inscription, “_Also Georgiana Wife of the Above_,” I drew a childish conclusion that my mother was freckled and sickly. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence.

Ours was the marsh country, down by the river, within, as the river wound, twenty miles of the sea. My first most vivid and broad impression of the identity of things seems to me to have been gained on a memorable raw afternoon towards evening. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip.

“Hold your noise!” cried a terrible voice, as a man started up from among the graves at the side of the church porch. “Keep still, you little devil, or I’ll cut your throat!”

A fearful man, all in coarse grey, with a great iron on his leg. A man with no hat, and with broken shoes, and with an old rag tied round his head. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin.

Tradução Integral em Português

Como o sobrenome de meu pai era Pirrip e meu nome de batismo, Philip, minha língua de criança não conseguia fazer de ambos os nomes nada mais longo nem mais claro do que Pip. Assim, chamava a mim mesmo de Pip, e vim a ser chamado de Pip.

Dou Pirrip como o sobrenome de meu pai fiado na autoridade de sua lápide e de minha irmã - a Sra. Joe Gargery, que se casou com o ferreiro. Como nunca vi meu pai nem minha mãe, e nunca vi retrato algum de qualquer um deles (pois seus dias foram muito anteriores aos dias das fotografias), minhas primeiras fantasias a respeito de como eram derivavam, sem razão alguma, de suas lápides. O formato das letras na de meu pai deu-me a estranha ideia de que ele fora um homem quadrado, robusto e moreno, de cabelos negros e encaracolados. Pelo caráter e pelo traço da inscrição, “_Também Georgiana, Esposa do Acima_”, tirei a conclusão infantil de que minha mãe era sardenta e adoentada. A cinco pequenas losangas de pedra, cada qual com cerca de um pé e meio de comprimento, dispostas em uma fileira ordenada ao lado da sepultura deles e consagradas à memória de cinco irmãozinhos meus - que desistiram de tentar ganhar a vida muito cedo naquela luta universal - , devo uma crença que eu religiosamente alimentava: a de que todos haviam nascido de costas, com as mãos nos bolsos das calças, e que nunca as tiraram dali neste estado de existência.

A nossa era a terra dos pântanos, lá embaixo junto ao rio, a cerca de vinte milhas do mar, contadas pelas voltas do rio. Minha primeira impressão mais viva e ampla da identidade das coisas parece-me ter sido colhida numa memorável tarde crua, já quase ao anoitecer. Foi numa hora dessas que descobri, com toda a certeza, que aquele lugar desolado e coberto de urtigas era o adro da igreja; e que Philip Pirrip, falecido desta paróquia, e também Georgiana, esposa do acima, estavam mortos e sepultados; e que Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias e Roger, filhos de tenra idade dos supracitados, também estavam mortos e sepultados; e que a escura e plana desolação para além do adro, cortada por diques, aterros e cancelas, com gado espalhado pastando nela, eram os pântanos; e que a baixa linha cor de chumbo mais além era o rio; e que o distante covil selvagem de onde vinha o vento a se precipitar era o mar; e que o pequeno feixe de tremores que começava a ter medo de tudo aquilo e a chorar era Pip.

- Cale essa boca! - gritou uma voz terrível, quando um homem se ergueu de repente dentre as sepulturas, ao lado do pórtico da igreja. - Fique quieto, seu diabinho, ou corto a sua garganta!

Um homem medonho, todo vestido de cinza grosseiro, com um grande ferro na perna. Um homem sem chapéu, com os sapatos rotos e um velho trapo amarrado em torno da cabeça. Um homem que tinha estado encharcado de água, sufocado na lama, aleijado pelas pedras, cortado pelos sílex, ferroado pelas urtigas e rasgado pelos espinhos; que mancava, tremia, olhava furioso e rosnava; e cujos dentes batiam na boca quando me agarrou pelo queixo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Apavorado, implorei que ele não cortasse minha garganta.

O homem mandou que eu dissesse meu nome depressa.

Eu disse que meu nome era Pip.

Ele me encarou e mandou que eu repetisse, mais alto.

Repeti: ‘Pip, senhor.’

O homem mandou que eu apontasse onde morava.

Apontei para nossa aldeia, a cerca de uma milha da igreja.

O homem me virou de cabeça para baixo e esvaziou meus bolsos. Encontrou apenas um pedaço de pão. Depois me sentou numa lápide alta e devorou o pão enquanto eu tremia de medo.

[Ilustração]

O homem me chamou de cachorrinho e disse que minhas bochechas eram gordas.

Provavelmente eram gordas, embora eu fosse pequeno e fraco para minha idade.

Balançando a cabeça, ele ameaçou comer minhas bochechas.

Implorei que não fizesse isso e me agarrei à lápide para não cair nem chorar.

Original English Version

“Oh! Don’t cut my throat, sir,” I pleaded in terror. “Pray don’t do it, sir.”

“Tell us your name!” said the man. “Quick!”

“Pip, sir.”

“Once more,” said the man, staring at me. “Give it mouth!”

“Pip. Pip, sir.”

“Show us where you live,” said the man. “Pint out the place!”

I pointed to where our village lay, on the flat in-shore among the alder-trees and pollards, a mile or more from the church.

The man, after looking at me for a moment, turned me upside down, and emptied my pockets. There was nothing in them but a piece of bread. When the church came to itself, - for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go head over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet, - when the church came to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling while he ate the bread ravenously.

[Illustration]

“You young dog,” said the man, licking his lips, “what fat cheeks you ha’ got.”

I believe they were fat, though I was at that time undersized for my years, and not strong.

“Darn me if I couldn’t eat ’em,” said the man, with a threatening shake of his head, “and if I han’t half a mind to’t!”

I earnestly expressed my hope that he wouldn’t, and held tighter to the tombstone on which he had put me; partly, to keep myself upon it; partly, to keep myself from crying.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ah! Não corte a minha garganta, senhor - implorei apavorado. - Por favor, não faça isso, senhor.

- Diga-nos o seu nome! - disse o homem. - Depressa!

- Pip, senhor.

- Mais uma vez - disse o homem, encarando-me. - Diga bem alto!

- Pip. Pip, senhor.

- Mostre-nos onde você mora - disse o homem. - Aponte o lugar!

Apontei para onde ficava a nossa aldeia, na planície junto à costa, entre os amieiros e as árvores podadas, a uma milha ou mais da igreja.

O homem, depois de me fitar por um instante, virou-me de cabeça para baixo e esvaziou meus bolsos. Não havia neles senão um pedaço de pão. Quando a igreja voltou a si - pois ele era tão súbito e forte que a fez dar cambalhotas diante de mim, e eu vi o campanário debaixo dos meus pés - , quando a igreja voltou a si, repito, eu estava sentado sobre uma alta lápide, tremendo, enquanto ele devorava o pão com voracidade.

[Illustration]

- Seu cachorrinho - disse o homem, lambendo os lábios - , que bochechas gordas você tem.

Creio que eram mesmo gordas, embora eu fosse, naquela época, pequeno para a minha idade e nada forte.

- Que me partam se eu não seria capaz de comê-las - disse o homem, sacudindo a cabeça de modo ameaçador - , e olha que estou quase com vontade!

Manifestei com fervor a minha esperança de que não o fizesse, e agarrei-me com mais força à lápide sobre a qual ele me havia posto; em parte, para me manter sobre ela; em parte, para não chorar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Então o homem perguntou onde estava minha mãe.

Apontei e disse: ‘Ali, senhor!’

Ele se assustou, correu um pouco, depois parou e olhou para trás.

Expliquei, nervoso, que ‘Também Georgiana’ na lápide era minha mãe.

Ele voltou e perguntou se o homem enterrado ao lado dela era meu pai.

Respondi que sim e expliquei que meu pai vivera naquela paróquia.

Depois de pensar, perguntou com quem eu morava, ainda ameaçando minha vida.

Disse que morava com minha irmã, senhora Joe Gargery, e com o marido dela, Joe, o ferreiro.

Ao ouvir ‘ferreiro’, ele olhou para o ferro em sua perna.

Ele olhou para a perna e para mim, depois agarrou meus braços e me inclinou para trás sobre a lápide. Seus olhos fortes encaravam meu rosto indefeso.

Disse que minha vida dependia da resposta e perguntou se eu sabia o que era uma lima de metal.

Original English Version

“Now lookee here!” said the man. “Where’s your mother?”

“There, sir!” said I.

He started, made a short run, and stopped and looked over his shoulder.

“There, sir!” I timidly explained. “Also Georgiana. That’s my mother.”

“Oh!” said he, coming back. “And is that your father alonger your mother?”

“Yes, sir,” said I; “him too; late of this parish.”

“Ha!” he muttered then, considering. “Who d’ye live with, - supposin’ you’re kindly let to live, which I han’t made up my mind about?”

“My sister, sir, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, - wife of Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, sir.”

“Blacksmith, eh?” said he. And looked down at his leg.

After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his.

“Now lookee here,” he said, “the question being whether you’re to be let to live. You know what a file is?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Agora, escute aqui! - disse o homem. - Onde está a sua mãe?

- Ali, senhor! - respondi.

Ele estremeceu, deu uma corridinha, parou e olhou por cima do ombro.

- Ali, senhor! - expliquei timidamente. - Também Georgiana. Aquela é a minha mãe.

- Ah! - disse ele, voltando. - E aquele ao lado da sua mãe é o seu pai?

- Sim, senhor - respondi - ; ele também; falecido desta paróquia.

- Ha! - resmungou então, ponderando. - Com quem você vive? Isto é, supondo que se lhe permita viver, o que ainda não decidi.

- Com a minha irmã, senhor - a Sra. Joe Gargery - , esposa de Joe Gargery, o ferreiro, senhor.

- Ferreiro, é? - disse ele. E olhou para baixo, para a própria perna.

Depois de olhar de modo sombrio para a perna e para mim várias vezes, aproximou-se mais da minha lápide, segurou-me pelos dois braços e me inclinou para trás o máximo que pôde sem me largar; de sorte que seus olhos mergulhavam com toda a força nos meus, e os meus fitavam, desamparados, os dele.

- Agora, escute aqui - disse ele - , sendo a questão se você merece ou não que o deixem viver. Você sabe o que é uma lima?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Respondi que sabia.

Ele perguntou se eu sabia o que era comida.

Novamente, respondi que sim.

Após cada pergunta, ele me inclinava mais para trás, fazendo-me sentir ainda mais indefeso e assustado.

Ordenou que eu trouxesse uma lima e comida. A cada frase, inclinava-me outra vez e ameaçava arrancar meu coração e meu fígado.

Eu estava tão assustado e tonto que me agarrei a ele. Pedi com educação que me mantivesse em pé para eu não passar mal e poder escutar melhor.

Ele me sacudiu com violência, fazendo a igreja parecer girar. Depois me colocou em pé sobre a pedra e continuou seu discurso terrível.

Ordenou que eu levasse a lima e a comida à velha Bateria cedo na manhã seguinte e não contasse a ninguém. Se eu falhasse, disse que um jovem escondido me encontraria em qualquer lugar e arrancaria meu coração e meu fígado. Afirmou que mal conseguia impedir esse homem de me ferir naquele momento.

Original English Version

“Yes, sir.”

“And you know what wittles is?”

“Yes, sir.”

After each question he tilted me over a little more, so as to give me a greater sense of helplessness and danger.

“You get me a file.” He tilted me again. “And you get me wittles.” He tilted me again. “You bring ’em both to me.” He tilted me again. “Or I’ll have your heart and liver out.” He tilted me again.

I was dreadfully frightened, and so giddy that I clung to him with both hands, and said, “If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn’t be sick, and perhaps I could attend more.”

He gave me a most tremendous dip and roll, so that the church jumped over its own weathercock. Then, he held me by the arms, in an upright position on the top of the stone, and went on in these fearful terms: -

“You bring me, to-morrow morning early, that file and them wittles. You bring the lot to me, at that old Battery over yonder. You do it, and you never dare to say a word or dare to make a sign concerning your having seen such a person as me, or any person sumever, and you shall be let to live. You fail, or you go from my words in any partickler, no matter how small it is, and your heart and your liver shall be tore out, roasted, and ate. Now, I ain’t alone, as you may think I am. There’s a young man hid with me, in comparison with which young man I am a Angel. That young man hears the words I speak. That young man has a secret way pecooliar to himself, of getting at a boy, and at his heart, and at his liver. It is in wain for a boy to attempt to hide himself from that young man. A boy may lock his door, may be warm in bed, may tuck himself up, may draw the clothes over his head, may think himself comfortable and safe, but that young man will softly creep and creep his way to him and tear him open. I am a keeping that young man from harming of you at the present moment, with great difficulty. I find it wery hard to hold that young man off of your inside. Now, what do you say?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Sim, senhor.

- E sabe o que são víveres?

- Sim, senhor.

Depois de cada pergunta, ele me inclinava um pouco mais, para me dar uma sensação maior de desamparo e de perigo.

- Você vai me arranjar uma lima. - Inclinou-me de novo. - E vai me arranjar víveres. - Inclinou-me de novo. - Você traz as duas coisas para mim. - Inclinou-me de novo. - Ou arranco fora o seu coração e o seu fígado. - Inclinou-me de novo.

Eu estava terrivelmente assustado e tão tonto que me agarrei a ele com as duas mãos e disse: - Se o senhor tivesse a bondade de me deixar ficar em pé, talvez eu não passasse mal, e talvez pudesse prestar mais atenção.

Ele me deu um sacolejo e uma rodada tremendos, de tal modo que a igreja saltou por cima do seu próprio cata-vento. Depois, segurou-me pelos braços, em posição ereta sobre o alto da pedra, e prosseguiu nestes termos terríveis:

- Você vai me trazer, amanhã de manhã bem cedo, aquela lima e aqueles víveres. Vai trazer tudo para mim, naquela velha Battery ali adiante. Você faz isso, e nunca ousa dizer uma palavra nem fazer um sinal a respeito de ter visto uma pessoa como eu, ou qualquer pessoa que seja, e será deixado viver. Se falhar, ou se se desviar das minhas palavras em qualquer particular, por menor que seja, o seu coração e o seu fígado serão arrancados, assados e comidos. Ora, eu não estou sozinho, como você talvez pense que esteja. Há um rapaz escondido comigo, em comparação com o qual eu sou um Anjo. Esse rapaz ouve as palavras que eu digo. Esse rapaz tem um jeito secreto, próprio dele, de chegar a um menino, ao coração dele e ao fígado dele. É em vão que um menino tenta se esconder desse rapaz. Um menino pode trancar a porta, pode estar quentinho na cama, pode se aconchegar, pode puxar as cobertas por cima da cabeça, pode se julgar confortável e seguro, mas esse rapaz vai se arrastando e se arrastando de mansinho até ele e o rasga todo. Neste exato momento, é com grande dificuldade que eu estou impedindo esse rapaz de lhe fazer mal. Acho muito difícil manter esse rapaz longe das suas entranhas. E agora, o que é que você diz?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Prometi levar a lima e os pedaços de comida que conseguisse encontrar à Bateria, cedo pela manhã.

O homem me fez jurar que Deus me mataria se eu falhasse.

Eu jurei, e ele me tirou da lápide.

Ele me lembrou da promessa e do jovem, depois mandou que eu fosse para casa.

Desejei-lhe boa noite com a voz trêmula.

Olhando a terra fria e molhada, ele disse com amargura que desejava ser um sapo ou uma enguia.

Ele abraçou o corpo trêmulo e mancou em direção ao muro da igreja. Enquanto passava entre ervas e arbustos, imaginei que os mortos estendiam as mãos dos túmulos para agarrar seu tornozelo.

Ele passou com dificuldade pelo muro baixo e olhou para trás. Corri para casa, mas logo me virei e o vi mancando em direção ao rio, abraçado ao próprio corpo e pisando com cuidado nas pedras do pântano.

Os pântanos, o rio e o céu pareciam linhas escuras e vermelhas. Perto do rio havia uma luz de navegação e uma forca que antes sustentara um pirata. O homem mancava em direção à forca como se fosse o pirata voltando. Assustado com essa ideia e com o jovem imaginário, corri para casa.

Original English Version

I said that I would get him the file, and I would get him what broken bits of food I could, and I would come to him at the Battery, early in the morning.

“Say Lord strike you dead if you don’t!” said the man.

I said so, and he took me down.

“Now,” he pursued, “you remember what you’ve undertook, and you remember that young man, and you get home!”

“Goo-good night, sir,” I faltered.

“Much of that!” said he, glancing about him over the cold wet flat. “I wish I was a frog. Or a eel!”

At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. As I saw him go, picking his way among the nettles, and among the brambles that bound the green mounds, he looked in my young eyes as if he were eluding the hands of the dead people, stretching up cautiously out of their graves, to get a twist upon his ankle and pull him in.

When he came to the low church wall, he got over it, like a man whose legs were numbed and stiff, and then turned round to look for me. When I saw him turning, I set my face towards home, and made the best use of my legs. But presently I looked over my shoulder, and saw him going on again towards the river, still hugging himself in both arms, and picking his way with his sore feet among the great stones dropped into the marshes here and there, for stepping-places when the rains were heavy or the tide was in.

The marshes were just a long black horizontal line then, as I stopped to look after him; and the river was just another horizontal line, not nearly so broad nor yet so black; and the sky was just a row of long angry red lines and dense black lines intermixed. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. The man was limping on towards this latter, as if he were the pirate come to life, and come down, and going back to hook himself up again. It gave me a terrible turn when I thought so; and as I saw the cattle lifting their heads to gaze after him, I wondered whether they thought so too. I looked all round for the horrible young man, and could see no signs of him. But now I was frightened again, and ran home without stopping.

Tradução Integral em Português

Disse que lhe arranjaria a lima, e que lhe arranjaria os restos de comida que pudesse, e que iria ter com ele à Battery, cedo de manhã.

- Diga: que o Senhor o fulmine se não o fizer! - disse o homem.

Eu disse, e ele me pôs no chão.

- Agora - prosseguiu ele - , você se lembra do que se comprometeu a fazer, e se lembra daquele rapaz, e trata de ir para casa!

- Bo-boa noite, senhor - gaguejei.

- Boa coisa! - disse ele, lançando o olhar em torno pela planície fria e úmida. - Bem que eu queria ser um sapo. Ou uma enguia!

Ao mesmo tempo, abraçou o próprio corpo trêmulo com os dois braços - apertando-se, como que para se manter inteiro - e coxeou em direção ao baixo muro da igreja. Enquanto o via afastar-se, escolhendo o caminho por entre as urtigas e as sarças que prendiam os montículos verdes, ele parecia, aos meus olhos de menino, esquivar-se das mãos dos mortos, que se estendiam cautelosas para fora das sepulturas a fim de lhe dar um torniquete no tornozelo e puxá-lo para dentro.

Ao chegar ao baixo muro da igreja, transpô-lo como um homem cujas pernas estivessem entorpecidas e rígidas, e então se voltou para me procurar. Quando o vi virar-se, voltei o rosto para casa e tratei de fazer o melhor uso das minhas pernas. Mas logo olhei por cima do ombro e o vi seguir novamente em direção ao rio, ainda abraçado a si mesmo com os dois braços, escolhendo o caminho com os pés doloridos por entre as grandes pedras lançadas aqui e ali nos pântanos, para servir de passadeiras quando as chuvas eram fortes ou a maré subia.

Os pântanos não passavam então de uma longa linha preta horizontal, quando parei para acompanhá-lo com o olhar; e o rio era apenas outra linha horizontal, nem de longe tão larga nem tão preta; e o céu era só uma fileira de longas linhas vermelhas coléricas entremeadas de densas linhas pretas. Na margem do rio eu mal conseguia distinguir as duas únicas coisas pretas em toda a paisagem que pareciam estar em pé; uma delas era o farol pelo qual os marinheiros se guiavam - como um barril sem aros no alto de um poste - , uma coisa feia quando se estava perto dela; a outra, uma forca, com algumas correntes penduradas que outrora haviam prendido um pirata. O homem coxeava em direção a esta última, como se fosse o próprio pirata ressuscitado, que houvesse descido e agora voltasse para se pendurar de novo. Deu-me um baque terrível quando pensei nisso; e, ao ver o gado erguer a cabeça para acompanhá-lo com o olhar, perguntei-me se pensavam o mesmo. Procurei em toda a volta pelo horrível rapaz, e não vi sinal dele. Mas agora eu estava de novo assustado e corri para casa sem parar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter II.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã, senhora Joe Gargery, era mais de vinte anos mais velha que eu. Dizia com orgulho que me criara ‘com a própria mão’. Como batia muitas vezes em Joe e em mim com sua mão pesada, pensei que a expressão significava exatamente isso.

Minha irmã não era bonita, e eu imaginava que obrigara Joe a se casar com ela. Joe tinha cabelos claros e olhos azuis pálidos. Era forte como Hércules, mas também gentil, bondoso, calmo, simples e querido.

A senhora Joe era alta e magra, com cabelos pretos, olhos escuros e pele muito vermelha. Quase sempre usava um avental áspero, com uma parte quadrada e dura cheia de alfinetes e agulhas. Via o avental como prova de sua vida difícil e culpava Joe por isso.

A ferraria de Joe ficava ao lado de nossa casa de madeira. Quando voltei do cemitério, ela estava fechada e Joe estava sozinho junto ao fogo da cozinha. Como nós dois sofríamos com minha irmã, ele me avisou em segredo assim que entrei.

Original English Version

My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was more than twenty years older than I, and had established a great reputation with herself and the neighbours because she had brought me up “by hand.” Having at that time to find out for myself what the expression meant, and knowing her to have a hard and heavy hand, and to be much in the habit of laying it upon her husband as well as upon me, I supposed that Joe Gargery and I were both brought up by hand.

She was not a good-looking woman, my sister; and I had a general impression that she must have made Joe Gargery marry her by hand. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each side of his smooth face, and with eyes of such a very undecided blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. He was a mild, good-natured, sweet-tempered, easy-going, foolish, dear fellow, - a sort of Hercules in strength, and also in weakness.

My sister, Mrs. Joe, with black hair and eyes, had such a prevailing redness of skin that I sometimes used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. She made it a powerful merit in herself, and a strong reproach against Joe, that she wore this apron so much. Though I really see no reason why she should have worn it at all; or why, if she did wear it at all, she should not have taken it off, every day of her life.

Joe’s forge adjoined our house, which was a wooden house, as many of the dwellings in our country were, - most of them, at that time. When I ran home from the churchyard, the forge was shut up, and Joe was sitting alone in the kitchen. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner.

Tradução Integral em Português

Minha irmã, a Sra. Joe Gargery, era mais de vinte anos mais velha do que eu, e havia conquistado uma grande reputação junto a si mesma e aos vizinhos por me haver criado “na marra”. Como naquela época eu tivesse de descobrir por conta própria o que a expressão significava, e sabendo que ela tinha a mão pesada e dura, e o hábito de aplicá-la tanto ao marido quanto a mim, supus que Joe Gargery e eu havíamos ambos sido criados na marra.

Não era uma mulher bonita, minha irmã; e eu tinha a impressão geral de que ela devia ter obrigado Joe Gargery a se casar com ela na marra. Joe era um homem claro, com cachos de cabelo louro de cada lado do rosto liso, e olhos de um azul tão indeciso que pareciam de algum modo ter se misturado com o próprio branco. Era um sujeito manso, bondoso, de índole doce, despreocupado, tolo e querido - uma espécie de Hércules na força, e também na fraqueza.

Minha irmã, a Sra. Joe, de cabelos e olhos negros, tinha uma vermelhidão de pele tão constante que eu às vezes me perguntava se seria possível que ela se lavasse com um ralador de noz-moscada em vez de sabão. Era alta e ossuda, e quase sempre usava um avental grosseiro, preso atrás por dois laços, com um peitilho quadrado e impenetrável na frente, todo espetado de alfinetes e agulhas. Fazia dele um grande mérito próprio, e uma forte censura a Joe, o fato de usar tanto aquele avental. Embora eu na verdade não veja razão alguma para que o usasse; ou por que, se de todo o usava, não o tirava, todos os dias de sua vida.

A forja de Joe ficava junto à nossa casa, que era de madeira, como muitas das moradias em nossa região - a maioria delas, naquele tempo. Quando cheguei correndo do cemitério, a forja estava fechada, e Joe estava sentado sozinho na cozinha. Sendo Joe e eu companheiros de sofrimento, e tendo confidências como tais, Joe me fez uma confidência no instante em que levantei a tramela da porta e espiei para dentro, vendo-o do outro lado, sentado no canto da lareira.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe disse que a senhora Joe saíra doze vezes para me procurar e agora fazia isso pela décima terceira vez.

Perguntei se aquilo era verdade.

Joe respondeu que sim e acrescentou que ela levara o Cócegas.

A notícia me deixou apavorado. O Cócegas era uma vara lisa que a senhora Joe usava muitas vezes para me bater.

Joe explicou que ela agarrara o Cócegas de repente e saíra furiosa de casa.

Perguntei havia quanto tempo ela saíra. Eu sempre tratava Joe como uma criança maior e como meu igual.

Joe olhou o relógio e disse que ela saíra havia uns cinco minutos. Ao ouvi-la voltar, mandou que eu me escondesse atrás da porta e me protegesse com uma toalha.

Segui o conselho. A senhora Joe abriu a porta, me encontrou atrás dela e usou o Cócegas em mim. Depois me atirou contra Joe, que me protegeu perto do fogo com sua perna grande.

Original English Version

“Mrs. Joe has been out a dozen times, looking for you, Pip. And she’s out now, making it a baker’s dozen.”

“Is she?”

“Yes, Pip,” said Joe; “and what’s worse, she’s got Tickler with her.”

At this dismal intelligence, I twisted the only button on my waistcoat round and round, and looked in great depression at the fire. Tickler was a wax-ended piece of cane, worn smooth by collision with my tickled frame.

“She sot down,” said Joe, “and she got up, and she made a grab at Tickler, and she Ram-paged out. That’s what she did,” said Joe, slowly clearing the fire between the lower bars with the poker, and looking at it; “she Ram-paged out, Pip.”

“Has she been gone long, Joe?” I always treated him as a larger species of child, and as no more than my equal.

“Well,” said Joe, glancing up at the Dutch clock, “she’s been on the Ram-page, this last spell, about five minutes, Pip. She’s a-coming! Get behind the door, old chap, and have the jack-towel betwixt you.”

I took the advice. My sister, Mrs. Joe, throwing the door wide open, and finding an obstruction behind it, immediately divined the cause, and applied Tickler to its further investigation. She concluded by throwing me - I often served as a connubial missile - at Joe, who, glad to get hold of me on any terms, passed me on into the chimney and quietly fenced me up there with his great leg.

Tradução Integral em Português

- A Sra. Joe já saiu umas doze vezes procurando por você, Pip. E agora saiu de novo, fazendo disso uma dúzia de padeiro.

- É mesmo?

- É, Pip - disse Joe - , e o pior é que ela levou o Tickler junto.

Diante dessa notícia lúgubre, torci sem parar o único botão do meu colete e olhei com grande abatimento para o fogo. Tickler era um pedaço de vara com a ponta encerada, gasta e lisa de tanto colidir com o meu corpo maltratado.

- Ela se sentou - disse Joe - , e se levantou, e agarrou o Tickler, e saiu Espadanando. Foi o que ela fez - disse Joe, cutucando devagar o fogo entre as grelhas de baixo com o atiçador, e olhando para ele - ; saiu Espadanando, Pip.

- Faz muito tempo que ela saiu, Joe? - Eu sempre o tratava como uma espécie maior de criança, e como não mais do que meu igual.

- Bem - disse Joe, erguendo os olhos para o relógio holandês - , ela está Espadanando, nesta última crise, faz uns cinco minutos, Pip. Aí vem ela! Vá para trás da porta, meu velho camarada, e ponha a toalha de rolo entre você e ela.

Segui o conselho. Minha irmã, a Sra. Joe, escancarando a porta e encontrando um obstáculo atrás dela, logo adivinhou a causa e aplicou o Tickler para investigá-la melhor. Concluiu me atirando - muitas vezes eu servia de projétil conjugal - contra Joe, que, contente por me segurar em quaisquer termos, me passou para dentro da lareira e ali me protegeu calmamente com sua perna enorme.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Batendo o pé, a senhora Joe me chamou de macaquinho e exigiu com raiva saber onde eu estivera.

Chorando e esfregando o corpo dolorido, disse que só estivera no cemitério.

Ela disse que, sem ela, eu já estaria morto no cemitério. Depois perguntou quem me criara ‘com a própria mão’.

Respondi que fora ela.

Minha irmã exigiu saber por que fizera isso.

Choraminguei e disse que não sabia.

Ela disse que nunca criaria outra criança. Reclamou que usava o avental sem parar desde que eu nascera e que ser esposa de um ferreiro já era difícil o bastante.

Enquanto olhava tristemente para o fogo, pensei no prisioneiro fugitivo, no jovem escondido, na lima, na comida e em minha terrível promessa de roubar minha própria casa.

A senhora Joe guardou o Cócegas e reclamou que Joe e eu a mandaríamos para o cemitério um dia. Disse que seríamos uma dupla inútil sem ela.

Original English Version

“Where have you been, you young monkey?” said Mrs. Joe, stamping her foot. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.”

“I have only been to the churchyard,” said I, from my stool, crying and rubbing myself.

“Churchyard!” repeated my sister. “If it warn’t for me you’d have been to the churchyard long ago, and stayed there. Who brought you up by hand?”

“You did,” said I.

“And why did I do it, I should like to know?” exclaimed my sister.

I whimpered, “I don’t know.”

“_I_ don’t!” said my sister. “I’d never do it again! I know that. I may truly say I’ve never had this apron of mine off since born you were. It’s bad enough to be a blacksmith’s wife (and him a Gargery) without being your mother.”

My thoughts strayed from that question as I looked disconsolately at the fire. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals.

“Hah!” said Mrs. Joe, restoring Tickler to his station. “Churchyard, indeed! You may well say churchyard, you two.” One of us, by the by, had not said it at all. “You’ll drive _me_ to the churchyard betwixt you, one of these days, and O, a pr-r-recious pair you’d be without me!”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Onde é que você esteve, seu macaquinho? - disse a Sra. Joe, batendo o pé. - Diga já o que andou fazendo para me consumir de aflição, susto e preocupação, ou eu o arranco desse canto nem que você fosse cinquenta Pips, e ele quinhentos Gargerys.

- Eu só fui ao cemitério - disse eu, do meu banquinho, chorando e me esfregando.

- Cemitério! - repetiu minha irmã. - Se não fosse por mim, você já estaria no cemitério há muito tempo, e lá teria ficado. Quem foi que criou você na marra?

- Foi a senhora - disse eu.

- E por que foi que eu fiz isso, gostaria de saber? - exclamou minha irmã.

Choraminguei: - Não sei.

- _Eu_ é que não sei! - disse minha irmã. - Nunca mais faria de novo! Disso eu tenho certeza. Posso dizer com toda a verdade que nunca tirei este avental do corpo desde que você nasceu. Já é ruim o bastante ser a mulher de um ferreiro (e ainda por cima um Gargery) sem ter de ser a sua mãe também.

Meus pensamentos se desviaram daquela pergunta enquanto eu olhava desconsolado para o fogo. Pois o fugitivo lá nos pântanos com o ferro na perna, o misterioso rapaz, a lima, a comida e a terrível promessa que me obrigava a cometer um furto naquela casa que me abrigava ergueram-se diante de mim nas brasas vingadoras.

- Rá! - disse a Sra. Joe, recolocando o Tickler em seu posto. - Cemitério, pois sim! Bem podem falar em cemitério, vocês dois. - Um de nós, a bem da verdade, não havia falado nada disso. - Vocês dois é que vão me levar para o cemitério qualquer dia desses, e ah, que belo par vocês seriam sem mim!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Enquanto ela preparava o chá, Joe me olhou como se perguntasse se conseguiríamos viver sem ela. Nos momentos de raiva dela, ele sempre a observava com nervosismo.

Minha irmã sempre cortava nosso pão com manteiga de modo brusco. Apertava o pão contra o avental, às vezes enfiando nele um alfinete, espalhava pouca manteiga como um remédio e dividia uma fatia grossa entre Joe e mim.

Embora estivesse com fome, não pude comer meu pão. Precisava guardar comida para o homem assustador e temia não encontrar mais nada para roubar no armário. Por isso decidi esconder o pão com manteiga dentro da perna da calça.

Esconder o pão pareceu terrivelmente difícil. Joe e eu costumávamos comparar como comíamos nossas fatias, por isso ele me mostrou várias vezes seu pedaço diminuindo. Por fim, quando desviou o olhar, enfiei depressa o pão intacto na perna da calça.

Original English Version

As she applied herself to set the tea-things, Joe peeped down at me over his leg, as if he were mentally casting me and himself up, and calculating what kind of pair we practically should make, under the grievous circumstances foreshadowed. After that, he sat feeling his right-side flaxen curls and whisker, and following Mrs. Joe about with his blue eyes, as his manner always was at squally times.

My sister had a trenchant way of cutting our bread and butter for us, that never varied. First, with her left hand she jammed the loaf hard and fast against her bib, - where it sometimes got a pin into it, and sometimes a needle, which we afterwards got into our mouths. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other.

On the present occasion, though I was hungry, I dared not eat my slice. I felt that I must have something in reserve for my dreadful acquaintance, and his ally the still more dreadful young man. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Therefore I resolved to put my hunk of bread and butter down the leg of my trousers.

The effort of resolution necessary to the achievement of this purpose I found to be quite awful. It was as if I had to make up my mind to leap from the top of a high house, or plunge into a great depth of water. And it was made the more difficult by the unconscious Joe. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. To-night, Joe several times invited me, by the display of his fast diminishing slice, to enter upon our usual friendly competition; but he found me, each time, with my yellow mug of tea on one knee, and my untouched bread and butter on the other. At last, I desperately considered that the thing I contemplated must be done, and that it had best be done in the least improbable manner consistent with the circumstances. I took advantage of a moment when Joe had just looked at me, and got my bread and butter down my leg.

Tradução Integral em Português

Enquanto ela se aplicava a arrumar as coisas do chá, Joe me espiava por cima da perna, como se estivesse mentalmente nos avaliando, a mim e a si mesmo, calculando que espécie de par comporíamos na prática, sob as tristes circunstâncias pressagiadas. Depois disso, ficou apalpando os cachos louros e a costeleta do lado direito, e seguindo a Sra. Joe com os olhos azuis, como era sempre seu costume nos momentos de tempestade.

Minha irmã tinha um jeito cortante de fatiar o nosso pão com manteiga, que nunca variava. Primeiro, com a mão esquerda, apertava o pão bem firme contra o peitilho - onde às vezes ele pegava um alfinete, e às vezes uma agulha, que depois íamos parar com elas na boca. Depois pegava um pouco de manteiga (não muita) numa faca e a espalhava sobre o pão, à maneira de um boticário, como se estivesse fazendo um emplastro - usando os dois lados da faca com uma destreza de tapinhas, e aparando e moldando a manteiga em volta da casca. Então dava na faca uma última esfregada certeira na beirada do emplastro, e serrava uma fatia bem grossa do pão: a qual, por fim, antes de separá-la de vez, cortava em duas metades, das quais Joe ficava com uma, e eu com a outra.

Na presente ocasião, embora estivesse com fome, não ousei comer a minha fatia. Sentia que precisava guardar algo de reserva para o meu terrível conhecido e seu aliado, o rapaz ainda mais terrível. Sabia que a economia doméstica da Sra. Joe era do tipo mais rigoroso, e que minhas pesquisas larápias talvez nada encontrassem de disponível na despensa. Portanto, resolvi enfiar o meu naco de pão com manteiga pela perna da calça abaixo.

O esforço de resolução necessário à realização desse propósito revelou-se para mim algo assustador. Era como se eu tivesse de me decidir a saltar do alto de uma casa muito alta, ou a mergulhar numa grande profundidade de água. E foi tornado ainda mais difícil pelo inconsciente Joe. Naquela nossa já mencionada maçonaria de companheiros de sofrimento, e em sua bondosa camaradagem comigo, era nosso hábito à noite comparar o modo como mordíamos as nossas fatias, erguendo-as de quando em quando, em silêncio, à admiração um do outro - o que nos estimulava a novos esforços. Naquela noite, Joe várias vezes me convidou, exibindo a sua fatia que diminuía depressa, a entrar em nossa habitual competição amistosa; mas de cada vez me encontrava com a minha caneca amarela de chá sobre um joelho, e o meu pão com manteiga intocado sobre o outro. Por fim, concluí desesperadamente que aquilo que eu planejava tinha de ser feito, e que melhor seria fazê-lo do modo menos improvável, dadas as circunstâncias. Aproveitei um momento em que Joe acabara de olhar para mim, e enfiei o meu pão com manteiga pela perna abaixo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe ficou preocupado porque pensou que eu perdera o apetite. Engoliu devagar um pedaço como se fosse um comprimido. Quando olhou de novo para mim, viu que todo o meu pão desaparecera de repente.

Joe parou antes da mordida seguinte e me encarou com tanto espanto que minha irmã percebeu.

Ela pousou a xícara e perguntou com irritação qual era o problema daquela vez.

Joe avisou com seriedade que eu poderia me machucar, pois não era possível ter mastigado o pão tão depressa.

Minha irmã perguntou de novo, ainda mais irritada, qual era o problema.

Apavorado, Joe aconselhou que eu tossisse e colocasse para fora qualquer pedaço que pudesse. Boas maneiras importavam, disse ele, mas a saúde importava mais.

Minha irmã, desesperada, agarrou Joe pelas duas costeletas e bateu a cabeça dele contra a parede, enquanto eu observava com culpa num canto.

Sem fôlego, ela insultou Joe e mandou que ele explicasse o problema.

Joe olhou para ela sem saber o que fazer, deu outra mordida e voltou a olhar para mim.

Original English Version

Joe was evidently made uncomfortable by what he supposed to be my loss of appetite, and took a thoughtful bite out of his slice, which he didn’t seem to enjoy. He turned it about in his mouth much longer than usual, pondering over it a good deal, and after all gulped it down like a pill. He was about to take another bite, and had just got his head on one side for a good purchase on it, when his eye fell on me, and he saw that my bread and butter was gone.

The wonder and consternation with which Joe stopped on the threshold of his bite and stared at me, were too evident to escape my sister’s observation.

“What’s the matter _now_?” said she, smartly, as she put down her cup.

“I say, you know!” muttered Joe, shaking his head at me in very serious remonstrance. “Pip, old chap! You’ll do yourself a mischief. It’ll stick somewhere. You can’t have chawed it, Pip.”

“What’s the matter now?” repeated my sister, more sharply than before.

“If you can cough any trifle on it up, Pip, I’d recommend you to do it,” said Joe, all aghast. “Manners is manners, but still your elth’s your elth.”

By this time, my sister was quite desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his head for a little while against the wall behind him, while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on.

“Now, perhaps you’ll mention what’s the matter,” said my sister, out of breath, “you staring great stuck pig.”

Joe looked at her in a helpless way, then took a helpless bite, and looked at me again.

Tradução Integral em Português

Joe evidentemente ficou incomodado com o que supôs ser a minha falta de apetite, e deu uma mordida pensativa na sua fatia, que não pareceu apreciar. Revirou-a na boca por muito mais tempo que o de costume, ruminando bastante sobre ela, e afinal a engoliu como se fosse uma pílula. Estava prestes a dar outra mordida, e acabara de inclinar a cabeça de lado para uma boa pegada, quando seu olho pousou em mim, e ele viu que o meu pão com manteiga havia sumido.

O espanto e a consternação com que Joe estacou no limiar de sua mordida e ficou me encarando eram evidentes demais para escapar à observação de minha irmã.

- O que é que há _agora_? - disse ela, ríspida, ao pousar a xícara.

- Olhe aqui, sabe! - murmurou Joe, sacudindo a cabeça para mim numa reprovação bem séria. - Pip, meu velho camarada! Você vai se fazer mal. Vai ficar entalado em algum lugar. Não é possível que tenha mastigado isso, Pip.

- O que é que há agora? - repetiu minha irmã, mais aguda do que antes.

- Se você conseguir tossir e pôr para fora qualquer pedacinho, Pip, eu recomendo que faça isso - disse Joe, todo apavorado. - Boas maneiras são boas maneiras, mas mesmo assim a saúde é a saúde.

A essa altura, minha irmã estava desesperada, de modo que se atirou sobre Joe e, agarrando-o pelas duas costeletas, bateu-lhe por um instante a cabeça contra a parede às suas costas, enquanto eu, sentado no canto, olhava com ar de culpado.

- Agora talvez você diga o que está havendo - disse minha irmã, ofegante - , seu leitão empalhado de olhos arregalados.

Joe olhou para ela com ar desamparado, depois deu uma mordida desamparada, e olhou para mim de novo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe me disse em voz baixa que sempre éramos amigos e que ele nunca me denunciaria. Mesmo assim, estava espantado por eu ter engolido um pedaço tão grande de pão tão depressa.

Minha irmã gritou que eu estava engolindo a comida inteira.

Joe disse que engolira comida depressa muitas vezes quando menino e conhecera muitos garotos que faziam o mesmo. Mas nunca vira ninguém igual a mim e estava espantado por eu não ter morrido.

Minha irmã avançou sobre mim, puxou-me pelos cabelos e disse que eu teria de tomar remédio.

A senhora Joe acreditava muito num remédio horrível chamado água de alcatrão. Como achava meu caso grave, prendeu minha cabeça debaixo do braço e me obrigou a beber uma grande quantidade. Joe também teve de beber metade disso porque ficara perturbado.

A consciência culpada é terrível, principalmente quando um menino também tem pão roubado escondido na calça. Eu temia roubar a senhora Joe e precisava manter uma mão no pão. O vento me fazia imaginar o prisioneiro exigindo comida e o jovem escondido vindo arrancar meu coração naquela noite.

Original English Version

“You know, Pip,” said Joe, solemnly, with his last bite in his cheek, and speaking in a confidential voice, as if we two were quite alone, “you and me is always friends, and I’d be the last to tell upon you, any time. But such a - ” he moved his chair and looked about the floor between us, and then again at me - “such a most oncommon Bolt as that!”

“Been bolting his food, has he?” cried my sister.

“You know, old chap,” said Joe, looking at me, and not at Mrs. Joe, with his bite still in his cheek, “I Bolted, myself, when I was your age - frequent - and as a boy I’ve been among a many Bolters; but I never see your Bolting equal yet, Pip, and it’s a mercy you ain’t Bolted dead.”

My sister made a dive at me, and fished me up by the hair, saying nothing more than the awful words, “You come along and be dosed.”

Some medical beast had revived Tar-water in those days as a fine medicine, and Mrs. Joe always kept a supply of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues correspondent to its nastiness. At the best of times, so much of this elixir was administered to me as a choice restorative, that I was conscious of going about, smelling like a new fence. On this particular evening the urgency of my case demanded a pint of this mixture, which was poured down my throat, for my greater comfort, while Mrs. Joe held my head under her arm, as a boot would be held in a bootjack. Joe got off with half a pint; but was made to swallow that (much to his disturbance, as he sat slowly munching and meditating before the fire), “because he had had a turn.” Judging from myself, I should say he certainly had a turn afterwards, if he had had none before.

Conscience is a dreadful thing when it accuses man or boy; but when, in the case of a boy, that secret burden co-operates with another secret burden down the leg of his trousers, it is (as I can testify) a great punishment. The guilty knowledge that I was going to rob Mrs. Joe - I never thought I was going to rob Joe, for I never thought of any of the housekeeping property as his - united to the necessity of always keeping one hand on my bread and butter as I sat, or when I was ordered about the kitchen on any small errand, almost drove me out of my mind. Then, as the marsh winds made the fire glow and flare, I thought I heard the voice outside, of the man with the iron on his leg who had sworn me to secrecy, declaring that he couldn’t and wouldn’t starve until to-morrow, but must be fed now. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty restrained from imbruing his hands in me should yield to a constitutional impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself accredited to my heart and liver to-night, instead of to-morrow! If ever anybody’s hair stood on end with terror, mine must have done so then. But, perhaps, nobody’s ever did?

Tradução Integral em Português

- Você sabe, Pip - disse Joe, solene, com a última mordida na bochecha, e falando em voz confidencial, como se nós dois estivéssemos completamente a sós - , você e eu somos sempre amigos, e eu seria o último a dedurar você, em qualquer ocasião. Mas uma tão... - arrastou a cadeira e olhou para o chão entre nós, e depois de novo para mim - uma Engolida tão fora do comum como aquela!

- Andou engolindo a comida, foi? - gritou minha irmã.

- Você sabe, meu velho camarada - disse Joe, olhando para mim, e não para a Sra. Joe, ainda com a mordida na bochecha - , eu também Engoli, quando tinha a sua idade, muitas vezes, e de menino andei no meio de muito Engolidor; mas nunca vi Engolida igual à sua, Pip, e é uma graça que você não tenha Engolido até morrer.

Minha irmã deu um mergulho na minha direção e me pescou pelos cabelos, sem dizer nada além das terríveis palavras: - Você vem comigo tomar remédio.

Algum animal de médico havia ressuscitado, naqueles tempos, a água de alcatrão como excelente remédio, e a Sra. Joe sempre mantinha uma provisão dela no armário, tendo por suas virtudes uma fé proporcional à sua repugnância. Na melhor das hipóteses, tanto desse elixir me era administrado como precioso restaurativo que eu tinha consciência de andar por aí cheirando como uma cerca nova. Naquela noite em particular, a urgência do meu caso exigiu meio litro dessa mistura, que me foi derramada goela abaixo, para meu maior conforto, enquanto a Sra. Joe me segurava a cabeça debaixo do braço, como se segura uma bota num descalçador. Joe se safou com um quarto de litro; mas foi obrigado a engoli-lo (para grande perturbação sua, enquanto mastigava e meditava devagar diante do fogo), “porque tivera um sobressalto”. A julgar por mim mesmo, eu diria que ele certamente teve um sobressalto depois, se é que não tivera nenhum antes.

A consciência é coisa terrível quando acusa um homem ou um menino; mas quando, no caso de um menino, esse fardo secreto coopera com outro fardo secreto perna abaixo da calça, é (posso testemunhar) um grande castigo. O culpado conhecimento de que eu ia roubar a Sra. Joe - nunca pensei que ia roubar Joe, pois nunca considerei nada dos bens domésticos como sendo dele - unido à necessidade de manter sempre uma das mãos sobre o meu pão com manteiga enquanto estava sentado, ou quando me mandavam de um lado para outro na cozinha em algum pequeno recado, quase me tirou o juízo. Depois, quando os ventos do pântano faziam o fogo brilhar e crepitar, julguei ouvir lá fora a voz do homem com o ferro na perna, que me arrancara juramento de segredo, declarando que não podia nem queria passar fome até o dia seguinte, mas tinha de ser alimentado já. Em outros momentos, pensava: e se o rapaz que com tanta dificuldade fora impedido de sujar as mãos em mim cedesse a uma impaciência de constituição, ou se enganasse quanto à hora, e se julgasse autorizado ao meu coração e ao meu fígado esta noite, em vez de amanhã! Se alguma vez os cabelos de alguém se arrepiaram de terror, os meus certamente se arrepiaram então. Mas talvez os de ninguém jamais se arrepiaram?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Era véspera de Natal, e eu precisava mexer por uma hora o pudim do dia seguinte. Enquanto trabalhava, o pão continuava escorregando até meu tornozelo. Felizmente, consegui sair por um momento e o escondi em meu quarto no sótão.

Depois de mexer o pudim, aqueci-me junto ao fogo antes de dormir. Ao ouvir um som forte, perguntei a Joe se era um canhão.

Joe disse que outro prisioneiro havia fugido.

- O que isso significa, Joe? - perguntei.

A senhora Joe respondeu com rispidez: - Fugiu. Ele escapou. - Deu a explicação como um remédio amargo.

Enquanto minha irmã costurava, perguntei a Joe sem falar o que era um condenado. Ele formou uma longa resposta com os lábios, mas só entendi 'Pip'.

Joe disse que um condenado escapara depois do tiro do pôr do sol. Os canhões avisaram daquela fuga e agora de outra.

- Quem está atirando? - perguntei.

Minha irmã franziu a testa e reclamou que eu perguntava demais. Disse que quem não perguntava nada não ouvia mentiras.

Original English Version

It was Christmas Eve, and I had to stir the pudding for next day, with a copper-stick, from seven to eight by the Dutch clock. I tried it with the load upon my leg (and that made me think afresh of the man with the load on _his_ leg), and found the tendency of exercise to bring the bread and butter out at my ankle, quite unmanageable. Happily I slipped away, and deposited that part of my conscience in my garret bedroom.

“Hark!” said I, when I had done my stirring, and was taking a final warm in the chimney corner before being sent up to bed; “was that great guns, Joe?”

“Ah!” said Joe. “There’s another conwict off.”

“What does that mean, Joe?” said I.

Mrs. Joe, who always took explanations upon herself, said, snappishly, “Escaped. Escaped.” Administering the definition like Tar-water.

While Mrs. Joe sat with her head bending over her needlework, I put my mouth into the forms of saying to Joe, “What’s a convict?” Joe put _his_ mouth into the forms of returning such a highly elaborate answer, that I could make out nothing of it but the single word “Pip.”

“There was a conwict off last night,” said Joe, aloud, “after sunset-gun. And they fired warning of him. And now it appears they’re firing warning of another.”

“_Who’s_ firing?” said I.

“Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Ask no questions, and you’ll be told no lies.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Era véspera de Natal, e eu tinha de mexer o pudim do dia seguinte, com uma colher de pau, das sete às oito pelo relógio holandês. Tentei fazê-lo com a carga na perna (e isso me fez pensar de novo no homem com a carga na perna _dele_), e achei que a tendência do exercício de fazer o pão com manteiga escorregar para fora no meu tornozelo era simplesmente incontrolável. Felizmente escapuli e depositei aquela parte da minha consciência no meu quartinho do sótão.

- Escuta! - disse eu, quando terminei de mexer o pudim e me aquecia uma última vez no canto da lareira antes de ser mandado para a cama. - Aquilo foram canhões, Joe?

- Ah! - disse Joe. - Tem outro condenado fugido.

- O que quer dizer isso, Joe? - disse eu.

A Sra. Joe, que sempre tomava para si as explicações, disse, seca: - Escapou. Escapou. - Administrando a definição como água de alcatrão.

Enquanto a Sra. Joe ficava com a cabeça baixa sobre o bordado, dei à minha boca a forma de dizer a Joe: - O que é um condenado? - Joe deu à _sua_ boca a forma de devolver uma resposta tão elaborada que não consegui distinguir nada dela além da única palavra “Pip”.

- Teve um condenado fugido ontem à noite - disse Joe, em voz alta - , depois do tiro do pôr do sol. E dispararam avisando dele. E agora parece que estão disparando para avisar de outro.

- _Quem_ é que está disparando? - disse eu.

- Raios que partam esse menino - interpôs minha irmã, franzindo a testa para mim por cima do trabalho - , que perguntador ele é. Não faça perguntas, e não lhe contarão mentiras.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Achei isso rude com ela mesma, pois sugeria que mentiria. Mas ela só era educada diante de visitas.

Joe formou uma palavra em silêncio, deixando-me mais curioso. Pensei que falasse de minha irmã, mas ele negou e tentou de novo. Ainda não entendi.

Como última tentativa, perguntei educadamente à senhora Joe de onde vinham os tiros.

Minha irmã exclamou: - Meu Deus, menino! Vêm dos Hulks!

- Ah! - eu disse, olhando para Joe. - Os Hulks!

Joe tossiu como se dissesse que já havia me contado.

Então perguntei o que eram os Hulks.

Minha irmã reclamou que cada resposta trazia mais perguntas. Explicou que os Hulks eram navios-prisão do outro lado dos pântanos.

Em voz baixa, mas desesperada, perguntei quem era mantido ali e por quê.

A senhora Joe se levantou furiosa. Disse que as pessoas iam para os Hulks por assassinato, roubo, falsificação e outros crimes - e que criminosos começavam fazendo perguntas. Depois me mandou para a cama.

Original English Version

It was not very polite to herself, I thought, to imply that I should be told lies by her even if I did ask questions. But she never was polite unless there was company.

At this point Joe greatly augmented my curiosity by taking the utmost pains to open his mouth very wide, and to put it into the form of a word that looked to me like “sulks.” Therefore, I naturally pointed to Mrs. Joe, and put my mouth into the form of saying, “her?” But Joe wouldn’t hear of that, at all, and again opened his mouth very wide, and shook the form of a most emphatic word out of it. But I could make nothing of the word.

“Mrs. Joe,” said I, as a last resort, “I should like to know - if you wouldn’t much mind - where the firing comes from?”

“Lord bless the boy!” exclaimed my sister, as if she didn’t quite mean that but rather the contrary. “From the Hulks!”

“Oh-h!” said I, looking at Joe. “Hulks!”

Joe gave a reproachful cough, as much as to say, “Well, I told you so.”

“And please, what’s Hulks?” said I.

“That’s the way with this boy!” exclaimed my sister, pointing me out with her needle and thread, and shaking her head at me. “Answer him one question, and he’ll ask you a dozen directly. Hulks are prison-ships, right ’cross th’ meshes.” We always used that name for marshes, in our country.

“I wonder who’s put into prison-ships, and why they’re put there?” said I, in a general way, and with quiet desperation.

It was too much for Mrs. Joe, who immediately rose. “I tell you what, young fellow,” said she, “I didn’t bring you up by hand to badger people’s lives out. It would be blame to me and not praise, if I had. People are put in the Hulks because they murder, and because they rob, and forge, and do all sorts of bad; and they always begin by asking questions. Now, you get along to bed!”

Tradução Integral em Português

Não era muito educado para com ela mesma, pensei, dar a entender que ela me contaria mentiras mesmo que eu fizesse perguntas. Mas ela nunca era educada a não ser quando havia visitas.

Nesse ponto, Joe aumentou muitíssimo a minha curiosidade ao empenhar-se ao máximo em abrir a boca bem larga, e dar-lhe a forma de uma palavra que me pareceu ser “amuos”. Portanto, apontei naturalmente para a Sra. Joe, e dei à minha boca a forma de dizer “ela?”. Mas Joe não quis nem ouvir falar disso, e de novo abriu a boca bem larga, e dela sacudiu a forma de uma palavra bem enfática. Mas eu não consegui entender palavra alguma.

- Sra. Joe - disse eu, como último recurso - , eu gostaria de saber, se a senhora não se importasse muito, de onde é que vêm os disparos.

- Deus abençoe o menino! - exclamou minha irmã, como se não quisesse dizer bem aquilo, mas antes o contrário. - Dos Pontões!

- Ah-h! - disse eu, olhando para Joe. - Pontões!

Joe deu uma tossida de censura, como quem diz: “Pois é, eu bem que avisei.”

- E, por favor, o que são Pontões? - disse eu.

- É sempre assim com esse menino! - exclamou minha irmã, apontando-me com a agulha e a linha, e sacudindo a cabeça para mim. - Responda a ele uma pergunta, e ele já lhe faz uma dúzia. Pontões são navios-prisão, bem do outro lado dos pântanos. - Nós sempre usávamos esse nome para os brejos, na nossa região.

- Fico imaginando quem é que botam nos navios-prisão, e por que os botam lá - disse eu, de modo geral, e com um desespero calmo.

Foi demais para a Sra. Joe, que se levantou no ato. - Vou lhe dizer uma coisa, rapazinho - disse ela - , eu não o criei na marra para ficar amolando a vida das pessoas. Seria culpa minha, e não elogio, se fosse. Botam as pessoas nos Pontões porque elas matam, e porque roubam, e falsificam, e fazem toda sorte de coisas ruins; e sempre começam fazendo perguntas. Agora, trate de ir para a cama!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Subi a escada sem vela, com a cabeça doendo por causa do dedal dela. Tive certeza de que iria para a prisão: fizera perguntas e agora planejava roubá-la.

Os adultos sabem pouco sobre os segredos de crianças assustadas. Eu temia o jovem, o condenado e a promessa forçada. Minha irmã não ajudava. Em meu terror, talvez obedecesse a qualquer ordem.

Quando dormia, sonhava que era levado aos navios-prisão e mandado para a forca. Temia a manhã, quando teria de roubar a despensa. À noite, acender uma luz faria barulho demais.

À primeira luz, desci. Cada tábua parecia gritar: - Peguem o ladrão! - Com pressa, roubei pão, queijo, carne moída doce, conhaque, um osso e uma bela torta de porco.

Destranquei a porta da ferraria, peguei uma lima entre as ferramentas de Joe, fechei tudo de novo e corri para os pântanos cobertos de névoa.

Original English Version

I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. I was clearly on my way there. I had begun by asking questions, and I was going to rob Mrs. Joe.

Since that time, which is far enough away now, I have often thought that few people know what secrecy there is in the young under terror. No matter how unreasonable the terror, so that it be terror. I was in mortal terror of the young man who wanted my heart and liver; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the iron leg; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful promise had been extracted; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who repulsed me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done on requirement, in the secrecy of my terror.

If I slept at all that night, it was only to imagine myself drifting down the river on a strong spring-tide, to the Hulks; a ghostly pirate calling out to me through a speaking-trumpet, as I passed the gibbet-station, that I had better come ashore and be hanged there at once, and not put it off. I was afraid to sleep, even if I had been inclined, for I knew that at the first faint dawn of morning I must rob the pantry. There was no doing it in the night, for there was no getting a light by easy friction then; to have got one I must have struck it out of flint and steel, and have made a noise like the very pirate himself rattling his chains.

As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. I had no time for verification, no time for selection, no time for anything, for I had no time to spare. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. I was nearly going away without the pie, but I was tempted to mount upon a shelf, to look what it was that was put away so carefully in a covered earthenware dish in a corner, and I found it was the pie, and I took it in the hope that it was not intended for early use, and would not be missed for some time.

There was a door in the kitchen, communicating with the forge; I unlocked and unbolted that door, and got a file from among Joe’s tools. Then I put the fastenings as I had found them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty marshes.

Tradução Integral em Português

Nunca me deixavam levar uma vela para me alumiar até a cama, e, enquanto subia as escadas no escuro, com a cabeça latejando - porque o dedal da Sra. Joe tocara tamborim sobre ela, a acompanhar suas últimas palavras - , senti-me pavorosamente ciente da grande conveniência que era ter os pontões à mão para mim. Eu estava claramente a caminho deles. Havia começado fazendo perguntas, e ia roubar a Sra. Joe.

Desde aquela época, que agora já vai bem distante, muitas vezes pensei que poucas pessoas sabem quanta discrição existe nos jovens sob o terror. Não importa quão desarrazoado seja o terror, contanto que seja terror. Eu vivia num terror mortal do rapaz que queria o meu coração e o meu fígado; num terror mortal do meu interlocutor da perna de ferro; num terror mortal de mim mesmo, de quem uma promessa terrível fora arrancada; não tinha esperança de salvação por meio de minha todo-poderosa irmã, que me repelia a cada instante; tenho medo de pensar no que eu poderia ter feito, se exigido, no segredo do meu terror.

Se cheguei a dormir naquela noite, foi apenas para me imaginar à deriva pelo rio abaixo, numa forte maré de primavera, rumo aos Pontões; um pirata fantasmagórico gritando comigo por uma corneta acústica, ao passar eu pelo lugar do patíbulo, que eu bem que fizesse por vir a terra e ser enforcado ali de uma vez, sem adiar. Tinha medo de dormir, mesmo que estivesse com disposição para isso, pois sabia que, ao primeiro fraco alvorecer da manhã, eu teria de roubar a despensa. Não havia como fazê-lo de noite, pois não se conseguia então uma luz por simples fricção; para obter uma, eu teria de arrancá-la da pederneira e do fuzil, e teria feito um barulho como o próprio pirata sacudindo as suas correntes.

Assim que o grande pálio de veludo negro do lado de fora da minha janelinha se matizou de cinza, levantei-me e desci; cada tábua no caminho, e cada rachadura em cada tábua, gritando atrás de mim: “Pega ladrão!” e “Levante-se, Sra. Joe!”. Na despensa, que estava muito mais fartamente abastecida do que de costume, por causa da estação, fiquei bastante alarmado com uma lebre pendurada pelas patas, que eu quase jurei ter visto, quando estava de costas meio virado, dando uma piscadela. Não tinha tempo para verificações, tempo para escolhas, tempo para nada, pois não tinha tempo a perder. Roubei um pouco de pão, uma casca de queijo, cerca de meio pote de picadinho de frutas (que amarrei no meu lenço junto com a minha fatia da noite anterior), um pouco de conhaque de uma garrafa de barro (que trasfeguei para uma garrafa de vidro que eu usara secretamente para fazer aquele fluido inebriante, a água de alcaçuz espanhol, lá no meu quarto: diluindo a garrafa de barro com o conteúdo de um jarro do armário da cozinha), um osso de carne com muito pouco nele, e uma bela torta de porco, redonda e compacta. Quase fui embora sem a torta, mas me deixei tentar a subir numa prateleira, para ver o que era aquilo guardado com tanto cuidado numa terrina coberta de louça, num canto, e descobri que era a torta, e a levei na esperança de que não estivesse destinada a uso próximo, e não daria pela falta dela por algum tempo.

Havia uma porta na cozinha, que se comunicava com a forja; destranquei e desferrolhei aquela porta, e peguei uma lima dentre as ferramentas de Joe. Depois, recoloquei os fechos como os havia encontrado, abri a porta pela qual entrara quando chegara correndo na noite anterior, fechei-a e corri para os pântanos enevoados.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter III.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

A manhã estava gelada e úmida. A água cobria as plantas como grossas teias de aranha, e a névoa escondia tudo. Minha mente culpada imaginou que a placa da aldeia era um fantasma apontando para a prisão.

Na névoa espessa, portões, barrancos e gado surgiam de repente e pareciam me acusar de roubar a torta. Um boi preto me encarou com tanta severidade que expliquei não tê-la pegado para mim.

Corri para o rio, mas o frio ficou preso aos meus pés. A névoa me confundiu. Depois de voltar e atravessar uma vala perto da Bateria, vi um homem adormecido de costas para mim.

Toquei-o de leve, esperando surpreender o condenado com o café da manhã. Ele saltou - e era outro homem.

Esse homem também usava roupas cinzentas e grosseiras, tinha um ferro na perna, mancava e sofria com o frio. Mas seu rosto era diferente. Xingou, tentou me bater sem força e sumiu na névoa.

Original English Version

It was a rimy morning, and very damp. I had seen the damp lying on the outside of my little window, as if some goblin had been crying there all night, and using the window for a pocket-handkerchief. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. On every rail and gate, wet lay clammy, and the marsh mist was so thick, that the wooden finger on the post directing people to our village - a direction which they never accepted, for they never came there - was invisible to me until I was quite close under it. Then, as I looked up at it, while it dripped, it seemed to my oppressed conscience like a phantom devoting me to the Hulks.

The mist was heavier yet when I got out upon the marshes, so that instead of my running at everything, everything seemed to run at me. This was very disagreeable to a guilty mind. The gates and dikes and banks came bursting at me through the mist, as if they cried as plainly as could be, “A boy with somebody else’s pork pie! Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! It wasn’t for myself I took it!” Upon which he put down his head, blew a cloud of smoke out of his nose, and vanished with a kick-up of his hind-legs and a flourish of his tail.

All this time, I was getting on towards the river; but however fast I went, I couldn’t warm my feet, to which the damp cold seemed riveted, as the iron was riveted to the leg of the man I was running to meet. I knew my way to the Battery, pretty straight, for I had been down there on a Sunday with Joe, and Joe, sitting on an old gun, had told me that when I was ’prentice to him, regularly bound, we would have such Larks there! However, in the confusion of the mist, I found myself at last too far to the right, and consequently had to try back along the river-side, on the bank of loose stones above the mud and the stakes that staked the tide out. Making my way along here with all despatch, I had just crossed a ditch which I knew to be very near the Battery, and had just scrambled up the mound beyond the ditch, when I saw the man sitting before me. His back was towards me, and he had his arms folded, and was nodding forward, heavy with sleep.

I thought he would be more glad if I came upon him with his breakfast, in that unexpected manner, so I went forward softly and touched him on the shoulder. He instantly jumped up, and it was not the same man, but another man!

And yet this man was dressed in coarse grey, too, and had a great iron on his leg, and was lame, and hoarse, and cold, and was everything that the other man was; except that he had not the same face, and had a flat broad-brimmed low-crowned felt hat on. All this I saw in a moment, for I had only a moment to see it in: he swore an oath at me, made a hit at me, - it was a round weak blow that missed me and almost knocked himself down, for it made him stumble, - and then he ran into the mist, stumbling twice as he went, and I lost him.

Tradução Integral em Português

Era uma manhã de geada, e muito úmida. Eu tinha visto a umidade depositada do lado de fora da minha janelinha, como se algum duende houvesse chorado ali a noite inteira, usando a janela como lenço. Agora, eu via a umidade sobre as cercas vivas nuas e a grama rala, como uma espécie mais grosseira de teias de aranha, pendurando-se de galho em galho e de folha em folha. Sobre cada grade e portão o orvalho pousava viscoso, e a névoa do pântano era tão densa que o dedo de madeira no poste, indicando às pessoas o caminho para a nossa aldeia - uma indicação que jamais aceitavam, pois nunca vinham até lá - , era invisível para mim até que eu estivesse bem debaixo dele. Então, ao erguer os olhos para ele enquanto pingava, pareceu-me, à minha consciência oprimida, um fantasma que me consagrava aos Pontões-prisão.

A névoa estava ainda mais densa quando saí para os pântanos, de modo que, em vez de ser eu a correr para tudo, tudo parecia correr para mim. Isso era muito desagradável para um espírito culpado. Os portões, as valas e os diques irrompiam contra mim através da névoa, como se gritassem com toda a clareza possível: “Um menino com a torta de porco de outra pessoa! Peguem-no!” O gado vinha sobre mim com igual subitaneidade, arregalando os olhos e soltando vapor pelas narinas: “Olá, jovem ladrão!” Um boi preto, com uma gravata branca - que, para a minha consciência despertada, tinha até certo ar clerical - , fixou em mim os olhos com tanta obstinação, e virou a cabeça obtusa de modo tão acusatório à medida que eu me virava, que desabei em prantos e lhe disse: “Eu não pude evitar, senhor! Não foi para mim que a peguei!” Ao que ele baixou a cabeça, soprou uma nuvem de fumaça pelo nariz e sumiu com um coice das patas traseiras e um floreio do rabo.

Durante todo esse tempo, eu ia avançando em direção ao rio; mas, por mais depressa que fosse, não conseguia aquecer os pés, aos quais o frio úmido parecia rebitado, assim como o ferro estava rebitado à perna do homem que eu corria para encontrar. Eu conhecia o caminho para a Bateria, bastante direto, pois tinha estado lá num domingo com Joe, e Joe, sentado num velho canhão, dissera-me que, quando eu fosse seu aprendiz, formalmente contratado, teríamos tantas Farras ali! Contudo, na confusão da névoa, acabei me encontrando longe demais à direita e, por consequência, tive de refazer o caminho ao longo da margem do rio, sobre o barranco de pedras soltas acima da lama e das estacas que marcavam o limite da maré. Seguindo por ali com toda a pressa, eu acabara de cruzar uma vala que sabia estar muito perto da Bateria e acabara de escalar o montículo além da vala, quando vi o homem sentado à minha frente. Estava de costas para mim, com os braços cruzados, e cabeceava para a frente, pesado de sono.

Pensei que ele ficaria mais contente se eu o surpreendesse com o café da manhã, daquela maneira inesperada; assim, avancei de mansinho e toquei-lhe no ombro. Ele deu um salto instantâneo, e não era o mesmo homem, mas outro homem!

E, no entanto, esse homem também estava vestido de cinza grosseiro, também tinha um grande ferro na perna, e estava manco, rouco, gelado, e era tudo o que o outro homem era; exceto que não tinha o mesmo rosto e usava um chapéu de feltro de aba larga e copa baixa. Tudo isso vi num instante, pois só tive um instante para ver: ele soltou um palavrão contra mim, desferiu-me um golpe - foi um soco fraco e desajeitado que errou o alvo e quase o derrubou, pois o fez tropeçar - , e então correu para dentro da névoa, tropeçando duas vezes pelo caminho, e eu o perdi de vista.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- É o jovem! - pensei, e o medo atravessou meu coração.

Na Bateria, o homem certo esperava, abraçando o corpo e mancando. Parecia perto de morrer de frio e fome. Dei-lhe a lima e esvaziei os bolsos.

- O que há na garrafa, menino? - perguntou.

- Conhaque - respondi.

Empurrava a carne moída doce pela garganta como se a escondesse. Parou para beber, mas tremia tanto que mal segurava a garrafa.

Disse que achava que ele estava com febre e calafrios.

Ele disse que concordava plenamente.

Disse que os pântanos causavam febre e reumatismo, sobretudo depois de dormir ao relento.

Disse que comeria antes que os pântanos o matassem. Mesmo que fosse enforcado depois, primeiro venceria os tremores.

Engolia todos os alimentos juntos enquanto observava a névoa. Repetidas vezes parava de mastigar para escutar. Então um som o assustou de repente.

Original English Version

“It’s the young man!” I thought, feeling my heart shoot as I identified him. I dare say I should have felt a pain in my liver, too, if I had known where it was.

I was soon at the Battery after that, and there was the right man, - hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping, - waiting for me. He was awfully cold, to be sure. I half expected to see him drop down before my face and die of deadly cold. His eyes looked so awfully hungry too, that when I handed him the file and he laid it down on the grass, it occurred to me he would have tried to eat it, if he had not seen my bundle. He did not turn me upside down this time to get at what I had, but left me right side upwards while I opened the bundle and emptied my pockets.

“What’s in the bottle, boy?” said he.

“Brandy,” said I.

He was already handing mincemeat down his throat in the most curious manner, - more like a man who was putting it away somewhere in a violent hurry, than a man who was eating it, - but he left off to take some of the liquor. He shivered all the while so violently, that it was quite as much as he could do to keep the neck of the bottle between his teeth, without biting it off.

“I think you have got the ague,” said I.

“I’m much of your opinion, boy,” said he.

“It’s bad about here,” I told him. “You’ve been lying out on the meshes, and they’re dreadful aguish. Rheumatic too.”

“I’ll eat my breakfast afore they’re the death of me,” said he. “I’d do that, if I was going to be strung up to that there gallows as there is over there, directly afterwards. I’ll beat the shivers so far, I’ll bet you.”

He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Some real or fancied sound, some clink upon the river or breathing of beast upon the marsh, now gave him a start, and he said, suddenly, -

Tradução Integral em Português

“É o rapaz!”, pensei, sentindo o coração disparar ao reconhecê-lo. Atrevo-me a dizer que teria sentido também uma pontada no fígado, se soubesse onde ele ficava.

Logo depois disso cheguei à Bateria, e ali estava o homem certo - abraçando-se a si mesmo e mancando de um lado para o outro, como se a noite inteira não tivesse parado de se abraçar e de mancar - , à minha espera. Estava terrivelmente gelado, isso é certo. Cheguei quase a esperar vê-lo cair diante do meu rosto e morrer de frio mortal. Seus olhos pareciam tão terrivelmente famintos também, que, quando lhe entreguei a lima e ele a pousou na grama, ocorreu-me que teria tentado comê-la, se não houvesse visto a minha trouxa. Desta vez ele não me virou de cabeça para baixo para pegar o que eu trazia, mas deixou-me de pé enquanto eu abria a trouxa e esvaziava os bolsos.

- O que há na garrafa, menino? - disse ele.

- Conhaque - disse eu.

Ele já estava enfiando carne moída pela goela abaixo da maneira mais curiosa - mais como um homem que a guardava em algum lugar com pressa violenta do que como um homem que a comia - , mas parou para tomar um pouco da bebida. Tremia o tempo todo com tanta violência que já era muito o que conseguia fazer para manter o gargalo da garrafa entre os dentes, sem arrancá-lo com uma mordida.

- Acho que o senhor está com sezões - disse eu.

- Sou bem da tua opinião, menino - disse ele.

- Por aqui é ruim - falei. - O senhor esteve deitado lá nos pântanos, e eles são medonhos de sezões. Reumáticos também.

- Hei de comer meu café antes que elas me matem - disse ele. - Faria isso, mesmo que fosse enforcado naquela forca ali logo em seguida. Hei de vencer os tremores, aposto contigo.

Ele devorava carne moída, osso com carne, pão, queijo e torta de porco, tudo ao mesmo tempo: fitando desconfiado, enquanto o fazia, a névoa em torno de nós, e parando com frequência - parando até as mandíbulas - para escutar. Algum som, real ou imaginário, algum tinido no rio ou o resfolegar de um animal no pântano, sobressaltava-o então, e ele disse, de súbito:

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Perguntou se eu estava mentindo e se trouxera alguém.

- Não, senhor! Não! - respondi.

Perguntou se eu avisara alguém em segredo para me seguir.

- Não! - eu disse.

Ele acreditou em mim. Uma criança teria de ser muito cruel para ajudar a caçar um infeliz já perto da morte.

Um som estalou em sua garganta como um relógio. Então enxugou os olhos com a manga áspera e rasgada.

Com pena dele, observei-o comer a torta e ousei dizer que estava contente por ele gostar.

- Você disse alguma coisa? - perguntou.

Repeti que estava contente por ele gostar da comida.

- Obrigado, meu menino. Estou gostando, sim - disse.

O condenado comia como nosso cachorro grande, dando mordidas rápidas e engolindo depressa. Olhava sempre ao redor, como se alguém pudesse roubar a torta. Estava ansioso demais para apreciá-la com calma.

Disse timidamente que temia que ele não deixasse comida para o outro homem. Não havia mais alimento de onde aquilo viera.

Original English Version

“You’re not a deceiving imp? You brought no one with you?”

“No, sir! No!”

“Nor giv’ no one the office to follow you?”

“No!”

“Well,” said he, “I believe you. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!”

Something clicked in his throat as if he had works in him like a clock, and was going to strike. And he smeared his ragged rough sleeve over his eyes.

Pitying his desolation, and watching him as he gradually settled down upon the pie, I made bold to say, “I am glad you enjoy it.”

“Did you speak?”

“I said I was glad you enjoyed it.”

“Thankee, my boy. I do.”

I had often watched a large dog of ours eating his food; and I now noticed a decided similarity between the dog’s way of eating, and the man’s. The man took strong sharp sudden bites, just like the dog. He swallowed, or rather snapped up, every mouthful, too soon and too fast; and he looked sideways here and there while he ate, as if he thought there was danger in every direction of somebody’s coming to take the pie away. He was altogether too unsettled in his mind over it, to appreciate it comfortably I thought, or to have anybody to dine with him, without making a chop with his jaws at the visitor. In all of which particulars he was very like the dog.

“I am afraid you won’t leave any of it for him,” said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the remark. “There’s no more to be got where that came from.” It was the certainty of this fact that impelled me to offer the hint.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não és um diabrete enganador? Não trouxeste ninguém contigo?

- Não, senhor! Não!

- Nem mandaste ninguém te seguir?

- Não!

- Bem - disse ele - , acredito em ti. Serias mesmo um jovem cão feroz se, com a tua idade, fosses capaz de ajudar a caçar um pobre-diabo caçado tão perto da morte e do esterco como este pobre-diabo miserável está!

Algo estalou-lhe na garganta, como se tivesse dentro de si um mecanismo de relógio prestes a bater as horas. E esfregou a manga esfarrapada e áspera sobre os olhos.

Compadecido de seu desamparo, e observando-o enquanto ele gradualmente se acomodava sobre a torta, atrevi-me a dizer: - Fico contente que o senhor esteja gostando.

- Disseste alguma coisa?

- Eu disse que ficava contente que o senhor estivesse gostando.

- Obrigado, meu rapaz. Estou mesmo.

Eu tinha muitas vezes observado um cão grande que tínhamos comendo a sua ração; e agora notei uma nítida semelhança entre o jeito de comer do cão e o do homem. O homem dava mordidas fortes, agudas e súbitas, exatamente como o cão. Engolia, ou melhor, abocanhava cada bocado cedo demais e depressa demais; e olhava de esguelha para um lado e para o outro enquanto comia, como se pensasse que havia perigo em toda direção de que alguém viesse tomar-lhe a torta. Estava, no todo, perturbado demais em seu espírito a respeito dela para apreciá-la à vontade, pensei eu, ou para ter alguém jantando em sua companhia sem dar uma dentada no visitante. Em todos esses pormenores ele se parecia muito com o cão.

- Receio que o senhor não vá deixar nada disso para ele - disse eu, timidamente, depois de um silêncio durante o qual hesitei quanto à conveniência de fazer a observação. - Não há mais de onde isso veio. - Foi a certeza desse fato que me impeliu a oferecer a insinuação.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Ele parou de comer e perguntou: - Deixar um pouco para ele? Quem é ele?

Eu me referia ao jovem que ele mencionara, aquele escondido com ele.

Ele riu de modo áspero e disse que aquele homem não precisava de comida.

Disse que o outro homem parecera faminto.

O condenado parou de comer e me examinou com grande surpresa.

- Você o viu? Quando? - exigiu.

- Agora mesmo - respondi.

- Onde? - perguntou.

Apontei e disse que o encontrara dormindo ali e o confundira com o condenado.

Agarrou meu colarinho e me encarou com tanta ferocidade que temi que quisesse cortar minha garganta outra vez.

Tremendo, expliquei que o homem usava roupas parecidas, mas tinha chapéu e também precisava de uma lima. Perguntei se ouvira o canhão.

- Então os canhões realmente dispararam! - disse para si mesmo.

Fiquei surpreso por ele não ter certeza. Ouvíramos os canhões de nossa casa fechada, que ficava mais longe.

Original English Version

“Leave any for him? Who’s him?” said my friend, stopping in his crunching of pie-crust.

“The young man. That you spoke of. That was hid with you.”

“Oh ah!” he returned, with something like a gruff laugh. “Him? Yes, yes! _He_ don’t want no wittles.”

“I thought he looked as if he did,” said I.

The man stopped eating, and regarded me with the keenest scrutiny and the greatest surprise.

“Looked? When?”

“Just now.”

“Where?”

“Yonder,” said I, pointing; “over there, where I found him nodding asleep, and thought it was you.”

He held me by the collar and stared at me so, that I began to think his first idea about cutting my throat had revived.

“Dressed like you, you know, only with a hat,” I explained, trembling; “and - and” - I was very anxious to put this delicately - “and with - the same reason for wanting to borrow a file. Didn’t you hear the cannon last night?”

“Then there _was_ firing!” he said to himself.

“I wonder you shouldn’t have been sure of that,” I returned, “for we heard it up at home, and that’s farther away, and we were shut in besides.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Deixar algo para ele? Quem é ele? - disse meu amigo, interrompendo o esmigalhar da crosta da torta.

- O rapaz. De quem o senhor falou. Que estava escondido com o senhor.

- Ah, sim! - retorquiu ele, com algo parecido a uma risada rouca. - Ele? Sim, sim! _Ele_ não precisa de comida.

- Achei que ele parecia precisar - disse eu.

O homem parou de comer e observou-me com o mais agudo escrutínio e a maior surpresa.

- Parecia? Quando?

- Agora mesmo.

- Onde?

- Acolá - disse eu, apontando - ; ali adiante, onde o encontrei cabeceando de sono e pensei que fosse o senhor.

Ele agarrou-me pelo colarinho e fitou-me de tal modo que comecei a pensar que lhe ressurgira a primeira ideia de cortar minha garganta.

- Vestido como o senhor, sabe, só que com um chapéu - expliquei, tremendo - ; e... e... - eu estava muito ansioso por dizer aquilo com delicadeza - e com... o mesmo motivo para querer pedir uma lima emprestada. O senhor não ouviu o canhão ontem à noite?

- Então _houve_ mesmo tiros! - disse ele consigo mesmo.

- Admira-me que o senhor não tivesse certeza disso - retorqui - , pois nós ouvimos lá em casa, e é mais longe, e ainda por cima estávamos fechados por dentro.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Explicou que um homem faminto e congelando, sozinho nos pântanos, imagina canhões, vozes, soldados e sua captura a noite inteira. Então perguntou com urgência o que eu notara no outro homem.

Lembrei que o outro homem tinha o rosto muito machucado.

O condenado bateu na própria face esquerda e perguntou se o machucado era ali.

- Sim, aí! - eu disse.

Exigiu saber onde o homem estava, escondeu o resto da comida e pediu que eu mostrasse o caminho. Disse que o caçaria como um cão de caça, amaldiçoou o ferro da perna e pegou a lima.

Apontei para a névoa. Ele se ajoelhou na grama molhada e limou o ferro como um louco, ignorando a perna ensanguentada. Assustado, saí de mansinho enquanto a lima continuava raspando atrás de mim.

Original English Version

“Why, see now!” said he. “When a man’s alone on these flats, with a light head and a light stomach, perishing of cold and want, he hears nothin’ all night, but guns firing, and voices calling. Hears? He sees the soldiers, with their red coats lighted up by the torches carried afore, closing in round him. Hears his number called, hears himself challenged, hears the rattle of the muskets, hears the orders ‘Make ready! Present! Cover him steady, men!’ and is laid hands on - and there’s nothin’! Why, if I see one pursuing party last night - coming up in order, Damn ’em, with their tramp, tramp - I see a hundred. And as to firing! Why, I see the mist shake with the cannon, arter it was broad day, - But this man”; he had said all the rest, as if he had forgotten my being there; “did you notice anything in him?”

“He had a badly bruised face,” said I, recalling what I hardly knew I knew.

“Not here?” exclaimed the man, striking his left cheek mercilessly, with the flat of his hand.

“Yes, there!”

“Where is he?” He crammed what little food was left, into the breast of his grey jacket. “Show me the way he went. I’ll pull him down, like a bloodhound. Curse this iron on my sore leg! Give us hold of the file, boy.”

I indicated in what direction the mist had shrouded the other man, and he looked up at it for an instant. But he was down on the rank wet grass, filing at his iron like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own leg, which had an old chafe upon it and was bloody, but which he handled as roughly as if it had no more feeling in it than the file. I was very much afraid of him again, now that he had worked himself into this fierce hurry, and I was likewise very much afraid of keeping away from home any longer. I told him I must go, but he took no notice, so I thought the best thing I could do was to slip off. The last I saw of him, his head was bent over his knee and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his leg. The last I heard of him, I stopped in the mist to listen, and the file was still going.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ora, veja só! - disse ele. - Quando um homem está sozinho nestes descampados, com a cabeça leve e o estômago vazio, morrendo de frio e de necessidade, ele não ouve nada a noite inteira a não ser canhões disparando e vozes chamando. Ouve? Ele vê os soldados, com suas casacas vermelhas iluminadas pelas tochas carregadas à frente, cercando-o. Ouve chamarem seu número, ouve-se intimado, ouve o matraquear dos mosquetes, ouve as ordens: “Preparar! Apontar! Firmes na mira, homens!” - e é agarrado - e não há nada! Ora, se eu vi um grupo de perseguição na noite passada, avançando em ordem, malditos, com seu tramp, tramp - eu vi uma centena. E quanto a tiros! Ora, eu vi a névoa estremecer com o canhão, mesmo depois de já ser dia claro. Mas esse homem - ele tinha dito todo o resto como se houvesse esquecido a minha presença ali - ; notaste alguma coisa nele?

- Ele tinha o rosto muito machucado - disse eu, recordando o que mal sabia que sabia.

- Não aqui? - exclamou o homem, batendo na própria face esquerda sem piedade, com a palma da mão.

- Sim, aí!

- Onde está ele? - Enfiou o pouco de comida que restava no peito da jaqueta cinzenta. - Mostra-me por onde ele foi. Hei de derrubá-lo, como um cão de caça. Maldito seja este ferro na minha perna dolorida! Passa-me a lima, menino.

Indiquei em que direção a névoa envolvera o outro homem, e ele olhou para lá por um instante. Mas logo estava caído sobre a grama alta e molhada, limando o ferro como um louco, sem se importar comigo nem com a própria perna, que trazia uma velha escoriação e estava ensanguentada, mas que ele manejava com tanta brutalidade como se ela não tivesse mais sensibilidade do que a lima. Voltei a ter muito medo dele, agora que se lançara naquela pressa feroz, e tinha igualmente muito medo de me demorar mais longe de casa. Disse-lhe que precisava ir, mas ele não deu atenção, de modo que julguei que a melhor coisa a fazer era escapulir. A última vez que o vi, tinha a cabeça inclinada sobre o joelho e trabalhava com afinco no grilhão, resmungando imprecações impacientes contra ele e contra a própria perna. A última coisa que ouvi dele, parei na névoa para escutar, e a lima ainda estava trabalhando.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter IV.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Esperei encontrar um policial na cozinha, mas ninguém descobrira o roubo. A senhora Joe estava ocupadíssima preparando o Natal, enquanto Joe evitava atrapalhá-la.

Quando voltei com minha consciência culpada, a senhora Joe perguntou com raiva onde eu estivera.

Disse que fora ouvir canções de Natal. Ela respondeu que eu poderia ter feito algo pior, e eu sabia que era verdade.

A senhora Joe reclamou que, como esposa de ferreiro e trabalhadora constante, nunca podia ouvir as canções de que gostava.

Joe entrou atrás de mim. Quando a senhora Joe o olhou com raiva, ele depois cruzou dois dedos em segredo, nosso sinal de que ela estava de mau humor. Como isso era comum, fazíamos o sinal muitas vezes.

O jantar de Natal incluía porco, verduras, frangos assados, torta e pudim. Como a senhora Joe tinha muito trabalho, recusou-se a preparar um café da manhã completo.

Comemos fatias simples e bebemos depressa como soldados em marcha. A senhora Joe decorou e limpou a casa, mas tinha o talento de tornar a limpeza menos confortável que a sujeira.

Original English Version

I fully expected to find a Constable in the kitchen, waiting to take me up. But not only was there no Constable there, but no discovery had yet been made of the robbery. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment.

“And where the deuce ha’ _you_ been?” was Mrs. Joe’s Christmas salutation, when I and my conscience showed ourselves.

I said I had been down to hear the Carols. “Ah! well!” observed Mrs. Joe. “You might ha’ done worse.” Not a doubt of that I thought.

“Perhaps if I warn’t a blacksmith’s wife, and (what’s the same thing) a slave with her apron never off, _I_ should have been to hear the Carols,” said Mrs. Joe. “I’m rather partial to Carols, myself, and that’s the best of reasons for my never hearing any.”

Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. This was so much her normal state, that Joe and I would often, for weeks together, be, as to our fingers, like monumental Crusaders as to their legs.

We were to have a superb dinner, consisting of a leg of pickled pork and greens, and a pair of roast stuffed fowls. A handsome mince-pie had been made yesterday morning (which accounted for the mincemeat not being missed), and the pudding was already on the boil. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!”

So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Mrs. Joe was a very clean housekeeper, but had an exquisite art of making her cleanliness more uncomfortable and unacceptable than dirt itself. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and some people do the same by their religion.

Tradução Integral em Português

Eu esperava plenamente encontrar um guarda na cozinha, à minha espera para me prender. Mas não só não havia guarda algum ali, como o roubo ainda nem sequer fora descoberto. A senhora Joe estava prodigiosamente ocupada em aprontar a casa para as festividades do dia, e Joe havia sido posto na soleira da porta da cozinha para mantê-lo longe da pá de lixo - objeto ao qual o seu destino sempre o conduzia, mais cedo ou mais tarde, quando minha irmã ceifava vigorosamente os assoalhos do seu estabelecimento.

- E onde diabos _você_ se meteu? - foi a saudação natalina da senhora Joe, quando eu e minha consciência nos apresentamos.

Eu disse que tinha ido ouvir as cantorias de Natal. - Ah! bem! - observou a senhora Joe. - Você já fez coisa pior. - Disso não havia a menor dúvida, pensei.

- Talvez, se eu não fosse mulher de ferreiro e (o que dá no mesmo) uma escrava que nunca tira o avental, _eu_ tivesse ido ouvir as cantorias - disse a senhora Joe. - Sou até bastante apreciadora de cantorias, e essa é a melhor das razões para eu nunca ouvir nenhuma.

Joe, que se aventurara a entrar na cozinha atrás de mim, assim que a pá de lixo recuara diante de nós, passou as costas da mão pelo nariz com um ar conciliador, quando a senhora Joe lhe lançou um olhar; e, quando ela desviou os olhos, cruzou secretamente os dois indicadores e mos exibiu, como nosso sinal de que a senhora Joe estava de mau humor. Esse era de tal modo o seu estado normal que Joe e eu ficávamos muitas vezes, por semanas a fio, com os dedos assim cruzados, como aqueles Cruzados esculpidos nos túmulos ficam com as pernas.

Íamos ter um jantar suntuoso, composto de um pernil de porco salgado com verduras e um par de galinhas assadas recheadas. Uma bela torta de picadinho fora feita na manhã anterior (o que explicava não se ter dado pela falta do recheio), e o pudim já estava a ferver. Esses vastos preparativos fizeram com que fôssemos cortados sem cerimônia no tocante ao café da manhã; - pois eu não vou - disse a senhora Joe - , eu não vou ter agora nenhuma empanturração e barriga cheia e lavagem de louça, com tudo o que tenho pela frente, isso eu garanto!

Assim, tivemos nossas fatias servidas como se fôssemos dois mil soldados em marcha forçada, e não um homem e um menino em casa; e demos goles de leite com água, com semblantes contritos, de uma jarra que estava no aparador. Nesse ínterim, a senhora Joe pôs cortinas brancas e limpas, e pregou um novo babado florido ao longo da larga lareira para substituir o antigo, e descobriu a pequena e cerimoniosa saleta do outro lado do corredor, que em nenhuma outra ocasião jamais ficava descoberta, passando o resto do ano numa fresca névoa de papel de prata, que se estendia até os quatro pequenos poodles de louça branca sobre o consolo da lareira, cada um com um focinho preto e um cesto de flores na boca, e cada um a réplica exata do outro. A senhora Joe era uma dona de casa asseadíssima, mas possuía a requintada arte de tornar sua limpeza mais incômoda e insuportável do que a própria sujeira. A limpeza está logo depois da santidade, e certas pessoas fazem o mesmo com a sua religião.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã mandou Joe e eu à igreja por ela. Joe parecia forte com roupa de trabalho, mas um espantalho desconfortável no traje de festa. Minhas roupas duras também pareciam castigo.

Na igreja, a culpa e o medo me torturavam. Perguntei-me se a Igreja poderia me proteger caso eu confessasse. Quase planejei interromper o culto e pedir uma conversa particular ao pastor.

O senhor Wopsle, o senhor e a senhora Hubble e o tio Pumblechook viriam jantar. Quando Joe e eu voltamos, tudo estava pronto, mas ninguém mencionou o roubo.

Os convidados chegaram, mas meu medo continuou. O senhor Wopsle tinha nariz grande, testa calva e voz profunda que admirava muito. Acreditava que seria um excelente pastor, mas continuava funcionário da igreja.

Abri a porta para o senhor Wopsle, os Hubble e, por fim, o tio Pumblechook. Eu era rigorosamente proibido de chamá-lo de tio.

Pumblechook era um homem grande, lento e de meia-idade que respirava com dificuldade. Desejou feliz Natal à senhora Joe e lhe deu uma garrafa de xerez e outra de vinho do Porto.

Original English Version

My sister, having so much to do, was going to church vicariously, that is to say, Joe and I were going. In his working-clothes, Joe was a well-knit characteristic-looking blacksmith; in his holiday clothes, he was more like a scarecrow in good circumstances, than anything else. Nothing that he wore then fitted him or seemed to belong to him; and everything that he wore then grazed him. On the present festive occasion he emerged from his room, when the blithe bells were going, the picture of misery, in a full suit of Sunday penitentials. As to me, I think my sister must have had some general idea that I was a young offender whom an Accoucheur Policeman had taken up (on my birthday) and delivered over to her, to be dealt with according to the outraged majesty of the law. I was always treated as if I had insisted on being born in opposition to the dictates of reason, religion, and morality, and against the dissuading arguments of my best friends. Even when I was taken to have a new suit of clothes, the tailor had orders to make them like a kind of Reformatory, and on no account to let me have the free use of my limbs.

Joe and I going to church, therefore, must have been a moving spectacle for compassionate minds. Yet, what I suffered outside was nothing to what I underwent within. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Under the weight of my wicked secret, I pondered whether the Church would be powerful enough to shield me from the vengeance of the terrible young man, if I divulged to that establishment. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, “Ye are now to declare it!” would be the time for me to rise and propose a private conference in the vestry. I am far from being sure that I might not have astonished our small congregation by resorting to this extreme measure, but for its being Christmas Day and no Sunday.

Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. The dinner hour was half-past one. When Joe and I got home, we found the table laid, and Mrs. Joe dressed, and the dinner dressing, and the front door unlocked (it never was at any other time) for the company to enter by, and everything most splendid. And still, not a word of the robbery.

The time came, without bringing with it any relief to my feelings, and the company came. Mr. Wopsle, united to a Roman nose and a large shining bald forehead, had a deep voice which he was uncommonly proud of; indeed it was understood among his acquaintance that if you could only give him his head, he would read the clergyman into fits; he himself confessed that if the Church was “thrown open,” meaning to competition, he would not despair of making his mark in it. The Church not being “thrown open,” he was, as I have said, our clerk. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm, - always giving the whole verse, - he looked all round the congregation first, as much as to say, “You have heard my friend overhead; oblige me with your opinion of this style!”

I opened the door to the company, - making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door, - and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. N.B. _I_ was not allowed to call him uncle, under the severest penalties.

“Mrs. Joe,” said Uncle Pumblechook, a large hard-breathing middle-aged slow man, with a mouth like a fish, dull staring eyes, and sandy hair standing upright on his head, so that he looked as if he had just been all but choked, and had that moment come to, “I have brought you as the compliments of the season - I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of sherry wine - and I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of port wine.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Minha irmã, tendo tanto que fazer, ia à igreja por procuração, ou seja, quem ia éramos Joe e eu. Em suas roupas de trabalho, Joe era um ferreiro bem apessoado e de aspecto característico; em suas roupas de festa, parecia mais um espantalho em boas condições do que qualquer outra coisa. Nada do que vestia então lhe caía bem ou parecia lhe pertencer; e tudo o que vestia então o esfolava. Na presente ocasião festiva, ele emergiu do quarto, quando os alegres sinos badalavam, a própria imagem da desdita, num traje completo de penitências dominicais. Quanto a mim, creio que minha irmã devia ter uma ideia geral de que eu era um jovem infrator que um Guarda Parteiro havia apanhado (no dia do meu nascimento) e entregue a ela, para ser tratado conforme a ultrajada majestade da lei. Eu era sempre tratado como se tivesse insistido em nascer contra os ditames da razão, da religião e da moral, e a despeito dos argumentos dissuasivos dos meus melhores amigos. Até quando me levavam para fazer um terno novo, o alfaiate tinha ordens de cortá-lo como uma espécie de casa de correção e, em hipótese alguma, deixar-me com o livre uso dos membros.

Joe e eu indo à igreja, portanto, devíamos ser um espetáculo comovente para as almas compassivas. E, no entanto, o que eu padecia por fora nada era comparado ao que suportava por dentro. Os terrores que me assaltavam sempre que a senhora Joe se aproximava da despensa, ou saía do cômodo, só se igualavam ao remorso com que minha mente se demorava sobre aquilo que minhas mãos haviam feito. Sob o peso do meu secreto crime, eu ponderava se a Igreja seria poderosa o bastante para me proteger da vingança daquele terrível rapaz, caso eu me confessasse àquela instituição. Concebi a ideia de que o momento em que se anunciassem os proclamas e em que o pastor dissesse: "Deveis agora declará-lo!" seria o momento de eu me levantar e propor uma conferência privada na sacristia. Estou longe de ter certeza de que não teria espantado a nossa pequena congregação recorrendo a essa medida extrema, não fosse ser dia de Natal e não domingo.

O senhor Wopsle, o sacristão da igreja, ia jantar conosco; e também o senhor Hubble, o carpinteiro de carroças, e a senhora Hubble; e o tio Pumblechook (tio de Joe, mas a senhora Joe o apropriara), que era um próspero comerciante de cereais na cidade mais próxima e conduzia sua própria charrete. A hora do jantar era à uma e meia. Quando Joe e eu chegamos em casa, encontramos a mesa posta, a senhora Joe vestida, o jantar sendo aviado e a porta da frente destrancada (o que jamais acontecia em outra ocasião) para os convidados entrarem, e tudo do mais esplêndido. E ainda assim, nem uma palavra sobre o roubo.

A hora chegou, sem trazer consigo qualquer alívio aos meus sentimentos, e os convidados chegaram. O senhor Wopsle, dotado de um nariz romano e de uma larga e reluzente testa calva, tinha uma voz grave da qual se orgulhava desmesuradamente; de fato, era coisa sabida entre seus conhecidos que, se lhe dessem apenas rédea solta, ele leria o pastor até deixá-lo em farrapos; ele próprio confessava que, se a Igreja fosse "aberta", querendo dizer à concorrência, não perderia a esperança de nela deixar sua marca. Não sendo a Igreja "aberta", ele era, como eu disse, o nosso sacristão. Mas castigava tremendamente os Améns; e, quando entoava o salmo - sempre dando o versículo inteiro - , primeiro passava os olhos por toda a congregação, como quem diz: "Ouvistes o meu amigo lá de cima; obsequiai-me com a vossa opinião sobre este estilo!"

Fui eu quem abriu a porta aos convidados - fingindo que era hábito nosso abrir aquela porta - , e abri-a primeiro para o senhor Wopsle, em seguida para o senhor e a senhora Hubble, e por último para o tio Pumblechook. Observe-se que _eu_ não tinha permissão de chamá-lo de tio, sob as mais severas penas.

- Senhora Joe - disse o tio Pumblechook, um homem grande, de meia-idade, vagaroso, de respiração pesada, com uma boca de peixe, olhos baços e fixos, e cabelos ruivos espetados em pé sobre a cabeça, de modo que parecia ter acabado de escapar por pouco de um estrangulamento e só naquele instante voltado a si - , trouxe-lhe, como cumprimentos da estação, trouxe-lhe, Dona, uma garrafa de vinho xerez - e trouxe-lhe, Dona, uma garrafa de vinho do porto.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Todo Natal ele chegava com as mesmas palavras e garrafas. A senhora Joe sempre fingia surpresa, e ele sempre dizia que ela merecia os presentes antes de perguntar por todos.

Comemos na cozinha e depois fomos para a sala. A senhora Hubble era pequena, tinha cabelos cacheados e usava azul. Seu marido, muito mais velho, era um fabricante de rodas curvado que cheirava a serragem.

Mesmo sem o roubo, eu me sentiria desconfortável. Estava espremido num canto, recebia pedaços ruins de carne e não podia falar. Pior, os adultos dirigiam a mim dolorosas lições de moral.

O senhor Wopsle fez a oração como um ator e desejou que fôssemos gratos. Minha irmã me encarou e ordenou que eu escutasse e fosse grato.

Pumblechook acrescentou que eu deveria agradecer especialmente a quem me criara.

A senhora Hubble perguntou por que os jovens nunca eram gratos. O senhor Hubble disse que as crianças eram más por natureza. Todos concordaram e olharam para mim de modo desagradável.

Original English Version

Every Christmas Day he presented himself, as a profound novelty, with exactly the same words, and carrying the two bottles like dumb-bells. Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! This _is_ kind!” Every Christmas Day, he retorted, as he now retorted, “It’s no more than your merits. And now are you all bobbish, and how’s Sixpennorth of halfpence?” meaning me.

We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and adjourned, for the nuts and oranges and apples to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe’s change from his working-clothes to his Sunday dress. My sister was uncommonly lively on the present occasion, and indeed was generally more gracious in the society of Mrs. Hubble than in other company. I remember Mrs. Hubble as a little curly sharp-edged person in sky-blue, who held a conventionally juvenile position, because she had married Mr. Hubble, - I don’t know at what remote period, - when she was much younger than he. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane.

Among this good company I should have felt myself, even if I hadn’t robbed the pantry, in a false position. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. No; I should not have minded that, if they would only have left me alone. But they wouldn’t leave me alone. They seemed to think the opportunity lost, if they failed to point the conversation at me, every now and then, and stick the point into me. I might have been an unfortunate little bull in a Spanish arena, I got so smartingly touched up by these moral goads.

It began the moment we sat down to dinner. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation, - as it now appears to me, something like a religious cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third, - and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly grateful. Upon which my sister fixed me with her eye, and said, in a low reproachful voice, “Do you hear that? Be grateful.”

“Especially,” said Mr. Pumblechook, “be grateful, boy, to them which brought you up by hand.”

Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner.

Tradução Integral em Português

Todo dia de Natal ele se apresentava, como profunda novidade, exatamente com as mesmas palavras, carregando as duas garrafas como halteres. Todo dia de Natal, a senhora Joe respondia, como respondeu agora: - Ó, ti-o Pum-ble-chook! _Que_ gentileza! - Todo dia de Natal, ele retorquia, como retorquiu agora: - Não é mais do que você merece. E então, estão todos animadinhos, e como vai o Meio Vintém de trocados? - referindo-se a mim.

Nessas ocasiões jantávamos na cozinha e nos retirávamos para a saleta a fim de comer as nozes, as laranjas e as maçãs; mudança em tudo semelhante à mudança de Joe das roupas de trabalho para o traje dominical. Minha irmã estava excepcionalmente animada na presente ocasião, e de fato costumava ser mais amável na companhia da senhora Hubble do que em outras. Lembro-me da senhora Hubble como uma pessoinha encrespada e de arestas afiadas, vestida de azul-celeste, que mantinha uma posição convencionalmente juvenil por ter se casado com o senhor Hubble - não sei em que época remota - quando era muito mais nova do que ele. Lembro-me do senhor Hubble como um velho rijo, de ombros altos e curvado, com um cheiro de serragem, de pernas extraordinariamente afastadas: de modo que, nos meus tempos pequenos, eu sempre enxergava alguns quilômetros de campo aberto entre elas quando o encontrava subindo pela viela.

Em meio a tão boa companhia, eu me sentiria, ainda que não tivesse roubado a despensa, numa posição falsa. Não porque estivesse espremido num ângulo agudo da toalha, com a mesa cravada no peito e o cotovelo Pumblechookiano no olho, nem porque não me fosse permitido falar (eu não queria falar), nem porque me regalassem com as pontas escamosas das coxas das galinhas e com aqueles cantos obscuros do porco de que o suíno, quando vivo, teria tido menos razão para se vangloriar. Não; eu não me importaria com isso, se ao menos me deixassem em paz. Mas não me deixavam em paz. Pareciam achar que a oportunidade estava perdida se, de tempos em tempos, deixassem de apontar a conversa para mim e de me espetar com a ponta dela. Eu bem poderia ser um pobre tourinho numa arena espanhola, de tão dolorosamente aguilhoado que era por aqueles ferrões morais.

Começou no instante em que nos sentamos para jantar. O senhor Wopsle rezou a bênção com declamação teatral - que agora me parece algo como um cruzamento religioso do Fantasma de Hamlet com Ricardo Terceiro - e concluiu com o muito apropriado anseio de que fôssemos verdadeiramente gratos. Ao que minha irmã me fixou com o olhar e disse, em voz baixa e reprovadora: - Está ouvindo? Seja grato.

- Sobretudo - disse o senhor Pumblechook - , seja grato, menino, àqueles que o criaram na mão.

A senhora Hubble balançou a cabeça e, contemplando-me com o melancólico pressentimento de que eu não daria em nada de bom, perguntou: - Por que será que os jovens nunca são gratos? - Esse mistério moral pareceu grande demais para a companhia, até que o senhor Hubble o resolveu lacônico, dizendo: - Malvados por natureza. - Todos então murmuraram: - É verdade! - e olharam para mim de um modo particularmente desagradável e pessoal.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe tinha pouco poder diante das visitas, mas tentou me consolar dando-me molho. Naquele dia, despejou uma enorme quantidade em meu prato.

Mais tarde, o senhor Wopsle criticou o sermão e descreveu o melhor que ele teria pregado. Disse que havia muitos temas superiores.

Pumblechook concordou que era fácil encontrar assuntos. Depois de pensar, anunciou que a carne de porco sozinha era um excelente tema.

O senhor Wopsle disse que a carne de porco podia ensinar lições morais aos jovens. Eu sabia que ele dirigiria a lição a mim.

Minha irmã mandou com severidade que eu escutasse.

Joe me deu mais molho.

O senhor Wopsle apontou o garfo para mim e disse que porcos representavam a gula. Depois de elogiar a carne suculenta, concluiu estranhamente que a gula era pior num menino do que num porco.

- Ou numa menina - sugeriu o senhor Hubble.

O senhor Wopsle concordou com irritação, mas observou que não havia menina presente.

Pumblechook se virou para mim e mandou que eu lembrasse de tudo pelo que devia ser grato. Começou: - Se você tivesse nascido um leitão...

Original English Version

Joe’s station and influence were something feebler (if possible) when there was company than when there was none. But he always aided and comforted me when he could, in some way of his own, and he always did so at dinner-time by giving me gravy, if there were any. There being plenty of gravy to-day, Joe spooned into my plate, at this point, about half a pint.

A little later on in the dinner, Mr. Wopsle reviewed the sermon with some severity, and intimated - in the usual hypothetical case of the Church being “thrown open” - what kind of sermon _he_ would have given them. After favouring them with some heads of that discourse, he remarked that he considered the subject of the day’s homily, ill chosen; which was the less excusable, he added, when there were so many subjects “going about.”

“True again,” said Uncle Pumblechook. “You’ve hit it, sir! Plenty of subjects going about, for them that know how to put salt upon their tails. That’s what’s wanted. A man needn’t go far to find a subject, if he’s ready with his salt-box.” Mr. Pumblechook added, after a short interval of reflection, “Look at Pork alone. There’s a subject! If you want a subject, look at Pork!”

“True, sir. Many a moral for the young,” returned Mr. Wopsle, - and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; “might be deduced from that text.”

(“You listen to this,” said my sister to me, in a severe parenthesis.)

Joe gave me some more gravy.

“Swine,” pursued Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest voice, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were mentioning my Christian name, - “swine were the companions of the prodigal. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young.” (I thought this pretty well in him who had been praising up the pork for being so plump and juicy.) “What is detestable in a pig is more detestable in a boy.”

“Or girl,” suggested Mr. Hubble.

“Of course, or girl, Mr. Hubble,” assented Mr. Wopsle, rather irritably, “but there is no girl present.”

“Besides,” said Mr. Pumblechook, turning sharp on me, “think what you’ve got to be grateful for. If you’d been born a Squeaker - ”

Tradução Integral em Português

A posição e a influência de Joe eram algo ainda mais débeis (se possível) quando havia companhia do que quando não havia. Mas ele sempre me auxiliava e me confortava quando podia, a seu modo próprio, e sempre o fazia à hora do jantar me dando molho, se houvesse algum. Havendo molho de sobra hoje, Joe, nesse ponto, despejou-me no prato uns bons cem mililitros.

Um pouco mais adiante no jantar, o senhor Wopsle examinou o sermão com certa severidade e insinuou - no habitual caso hipotético de a Igreja ser "aberta" - que tipo de sermão _ele_ lhes teria pregado. Depois de agraciá-los com alguns tópicos daquele discurso, comentou que considerava mal escolhido o tema da homilia do dia; o que era tanto menos desculpável, acrescentou, quando havia tantos temas "à solta por aí".

- É verdade, de novo - disse o tio Pumblechook. - O senhor acertou em cheio! Temas de sobra à solta por aí, para quem sabe pôr sal no rabo deles. É disso que se precisa. Um homem não precisa ir longe para achar um tema, se estiver com o saleiro à mão. - O senhor Pumblechook acrescentou, após um breve intervalo de reflexão: - Olhe só o Porco. Aí está um tema! Se quer um tema, olhe para o Porco!

- É verdade, senhor. Muitas morais para os jovens - retomou o senhor Wopsle, e eu já sabia que ele ia me arrastar para o assunto, antes mesmo que dissesse - poderiam ser deduzidas desse texto.

( - Preste atenção nisto - disse-me minha irmã, num severo parêntese.)

Joe me deu mais um pouco de molho.

- Os suínos - prosseguiu o senhor Wopsle, na sua voz mais grave, e apontando o garfo para o meu rubor, como se estivesse mencionando o meu nome de batismo - , os suínos foram os companheiros do filho pródigo. A gula dos Suínos nos é posta diante dos olhos como exemplo aos jovens. (Achei bem bonito da parte dele, que estivera louvando o porco por ser tão gordo e suculento.) - O que é detestável num porco é ainda mais detestável num menino.

- Ou numa menina - sugeriu o senhor Hubble.

- Claro, ou numa menina, senhor Hubble - concordou o senhor Wopsle, um tanto irritado - , mas não há nenhuma menina presente.

- Além disso - disse o senhor Pumblechook, virando-se bruscamente para mim - , pense em tudo o que você tem a agradecer. Se tivesse nascido um Guincho...

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã declarou com firmeza que eu guinchara como um porco quando bebê.

Joe me deu mais molho.

- Quero dizer um animal de quatro patas que grunhe - disse o Sr. Pumblechook. - Se você tivesse nascido porco, estaria aqui agora? Não -

- A menos que fosse servido daquele jeito - disse o Sr. Wopsle, apontando para o prato.

O Sr. Pumblechook disse que Pip não estaria desfrutando o jantar nem aprendendo com os mais velhos. Se tivesse nascido porco, um açougueiro o teria comprado e matado. Ninguém o teria criado à mão.

Joe me ofereceu mais molho, mas tive medo de aceitar.

- Ele lhe causou muitos problemas - disse a Sra. Hubble com compaixão à minha irmã.

Minha irmã repetiu “Problemas?” e enumerou todas as minhas doenças, noites sem dormir, quedas e ferimentos. Também contou todas as vezes em que desejara minha morte e eu teimosamente continuara vivo.

Original English Version

“He _was_, if ever a child was,” said my sister, most emphatically.

Joe gave me some more gravy.

“Well, but I mean a four-footed Squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “If you had been born such, would you have been here now? Not you - ”

“Unless in that form,” said Mr. Wopsle, nodding towards the dish.

“But I don’t mean in that form, sir,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, who had an objection to being interrupted; “I mean, enjoying himself with his elders and betters, and improving himself with their conversation, and rolling in the lap of luxury. Would he have been doing that? No, he wouldn’t. And what would have been your destination?” turning on me again. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. No bringing up by hand then. Not a bit of it!”

Joe offered me more gravy, which I was afraid to take.

“He was a world of trouble to you, ma’am,” said Mrs. Hubble, commiserating my sister.

“Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there.

Tradução Integral em Português

- E _foi_, se é que algum dia houve uma criança que fosse - disse minha irmã, com a maior ênfase.

Joe me deu mais um pouco de molho.

- Bem, mas quero dizer um Guincho de quatro patas - disse o senhor Pumblechook. - Se você tivesse nascido assim, estaria aqui agora? Não estaria...

- A não ser nesta forma - disse o senhor Wopsle, apontando com a cabeça para a travessa.

- Mas não me refiro a essa forma, senhor - retorquiu o senhor Pumblechook, que fazia objeção a ser interrompido - , refiro-me a ele se divertindo com seus mais velhos e melhores, e se aprimorando com a conversa deles, e se rolando no colo do luxo. Estaria fazendo isso? Não, não estaria. E qual teria sido o seu destino? - virando-se de novo para mim. - Você teria sido vendido por tantos xelins, conforme o preço de mercado do artigo, e Dunstable, o açougueiro, teria vindo até você enquanto jazia na sua palha, e o teria enfiado debaixo do braço esquerdo, e com a mão direita teria arregaçado o avental para tirar um canivete do bolso do colete, e teria derramado o seu sangue e tirado a sua vida. Nada de criação na mão então. Nadinha disso!

Joe me ofereceu mais molho, que tive medo de aceitar.

- Ele foi um mundo de trabalho para a senhora, não foi? - disse a senhora Hubble, condoendo-se de minha irmã.

- Trabalho? - repetiu minha irmã. - Trabalho? - e então enveredou por um catálogo assustador de todas as doenças de que eu fora culpado, e de todas as noites em claro que eu cometera, e de todos os lugares altos de onde eu despencara, e de todos os lugares baixos em que eu caíra, e de todos os ferimentos que eu causara a mim mesmo, e de todas as vezes em que ela me quisera na cova, e eu, contumaz, me recusara a ir para lá.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

O grande nariz romano do Sr. Wopsle me irritou enquanto minha irmã enumerava meu mau comportamento. Eu queria puxá-lo até que ele gritasse. Mas isso não foi nada diante do medo que senti quando ela terminou e todos me encararam com raiva e nojo.

O Sr. Pumblechook voltou ao assunto anterior. - Mas carne de porco cozida também é pesada, não é?

- Tome um pouco de conhaque, tio - disse minha irmã.

O momento temido havia chegado. Ele descobriria que o conhaque estava fraco, e eu estaria perdido. Segurei com força a perna da mesa com as duas mãos e esperei.

Minha irmã buscou a garrafa de pedra e lhe serviu conhaque. Ele ergueu o copo devagar, examinou-o contra a luz e tornou a pousá-lo, prolongando meu sofrimento enquanto Joe e a Sra. Joe limpavam a mesa.

Observei-o erguer o copo, sorrir e beber. Imediatamente ele se levantou, girou tossindo de modo terrível e correu para fora. Pela janela, nós o vimos cuspindo, fazendo caretas e agindo quase como um louco.

Original English Version

I think the Romans must have aggravated one another very much, with their noses. Perhaps, they became the restless people they were, in consequence. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence.

“Yet,” said Mr. Pumblechook, leading the company gently back to the theme from which they had strayed, “Pork - regarded as biled - is rich, too; ain’t it?”

“Have a little brandy, uncle,” said my sister.

O Heavens, it had come at last! He would find it was weak, he would say it was weak, and I was lost! I held tight to the leg of the table under the cloth, with both hands, and awaited my fate.

My sister went for the stone bottle, came back with the stone bottle, and poured his brandy out: no one else taking any. The wretched man trifled with his glass, - took it up, looked at it through the light, put it down, - prolonged my misery. All this time Mrs. Joe and Joe were briskly clearing the table for the pie and pudding.

I couldn’t keep my eyes off him. Always holding tight by the leg of the table with my hands and feet, I saw the miserable creature finger his glass playfully, take it up, smile, throw his head back, and drink the brandy off. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind.

Tradução Integral em Português

Acho que os romanos deviam se irritar uns aos outros terrivelmente, por causa de seus narizes. Talvez, por isso, tenham se tornado aquele povo inquieto que foram. Seja como for, o nariz romano do senhor Wopsle de tal modo me irritou, durante o relato dos meus delitos, que eu bem que gostaria de puxá-lo até ele urrar. Mas tudo o que suportara até então nada era comparado às terríveis sensações que se apoderaram de mim quando se quebrou a pausa que se seguiu ao relato de minha irmã, pausa durante a qual todos me haviam olhado (como eu sentia, dolorosamente consciente) com indignação e repugnância.

- No entanto - disse o senhor Pumblechook, reconduzindo suavemente a companhia ao tema de que se havia desviado - , o Porco, considerado cozido, também é suculento; não é?

- Tome um pouco de conhaque, tio - disse minha irmã.

Ó Céus, chegara enfim! Ele iria descobrir que estava fraco, iria dizer que estava fraco, e eu estava perdido! Agarrei-me com força à perna da mesa, por baixo da toalha, com as duas mãos, e aguardei o meu destino.

Minha irmã foi buscar a garrafa de louça, voltou com a garrafa de louça e serviu-lhe o conhaque: mais ninguém aceitou. O desgraçado brincou com o copo - pegou-o, olhou-o contra a luz, pousou-o - prolongando a minha agonia. Todo esse tempo, a senhora Joe e Joe iam limpando rapidamente a mesa para a torta e o pudim.

Eu não conseguia tirar os olhos dele. Sempre me segurando com força à perna da mesa, com as mãos e os pés, vi a criatura miserável tatear o copo brincando, erguê-lo, sorrir, jogar a cabeça para trás e beber o conhaque de um só gole. No mesmo instante, a companhia foi tomada de indescritível consternação, pois ele se pôs de pé num salto, girou várias vezes numa apavorante dança espasmódica de tosse convulsa, e disparou porta afora; tornou-se então visível pela janela, sacudindo-se e cuspindo com violência, fazendo as caretas mais medonhas, e aparentemente fora de si.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Segurei firme enquanto Joe e a Sra. Joe corriam até ele. Eu tinha certeza de que o matara de algum modo. Senti alívio quando o trouxeram de volta e ele caiu na cadeira, ofegando uma palavra importante: - Alcatrão!

Eu havia enchido a garrafa com água da jarra de água com alcatrão. Sabia que problemas piores viriam depois. Meu aperto escondido fazia a mesa inteira tremer.

- Alcatrão! - gritou minha irmã, surpresa. - Como o alcatrão poderia ter ido parar ali?

O tio Pumblechook se recusou a discutir o assunto e exigiu gim com água quente. Minha irmã preocupada se ocupou misturando gim, água quente, açúcar e casca de limão. Por enquanto eu estava salvo e abracei a perna da mesa com gratidão.

Aos poucos me acalmei o bastante para soltar a mesa e comer pudim. Todos comeram. O prato terminou, e o gim deixou o Sr. Pumblechook alegre. Pensei que sobreviveria ao dia, mas então minha irmã pediu a Joe pratos limpos e frios.

Original English Version

I held on tight, while Mrs. Joe and Joe ran to him. I didn’t know how I had done it, but I had no doubt I had murdered him somehow. In my dreadful situation, it was a relief when he was brought back, and surveying the company all round as if _they_ had disagreed with him, sank down into his chair with the one significant gasp, “Tar!”

I had filled up the bottle from the tar-water jug. I knew he would be worse by and by. I moved the table, like a Medium of the present day, by the vigor of my unseen hold upon it.

“Tar!” cried my sister, in amazement. “Why, how ever could Tar come there?”

But, Uncle Pumblechook, who was omnipotent in that kitchen, wouldn’t hear the word, wouldn’t hear of the subject, imperiously waved it all away with his hand, and asked for hot gin and water. My sister, who had begun to be alarmingly meditative, had to employ herself actively in getting the gin, the hot water, the sugar, and the lemon-peel, and mixing them. For the time being at least, I was saved. I still held on to the leg of the table, but clutched it now with the fervor of gratitude.

By degrees, I became calm enough to release my grasp and partake of pudding. Mr. Pumblechook partook of pudding. All partook of pudding. The course terminated, and Mr. Pumblechook had begun to beam under the genial influence of gin and water. I began to think I should get over the day, when my sister said to Joe, “Clean plates, - cold.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Segurei-me com força, enquanto a senhora Joe e Joe corriam até ele. Eu não sabia como o fizera, mas não tinha dúvida de que o havia assassinado de algum modo. Na minha terrível situação, foi um alívio quando o trouxeram de volta e, examinando a companhia toda em redor como se _eles_ é que lhe tivessem feito mal, afundou-se na cadeira com aquele único e significativo arquejo: - Alcatrão!

Eu havia enchido a garrafa com a jarra de água de alcatrão. Sabia que ele ficaria pior daqui a pouco. Movi a mesa, como um Médium dos dias de hoje, pela força da minha invisível pega sobre ela.

- Alcatrão! - exclamou minha irmã, atônita. - Ora, como é que o alcatrão foi parar aí?

Mas o tio Pumblechook, que era onipotente naquela cozinha, não quis ouvir a palavra, não quis ouvir falar do assunto, afastou tudo imperiosamente com um gesto da mão e pediu gim quente com água. Minha irmã, que começara a ficar alarmantemente pensativa, teve de se ocupar ativamente em pegar o gim, a água quente, o açúcar e a casca de limão, e em misturá-los. Por ora, ao menos, eu estava salvo. Continuava agarrado à perna da mesa, mas apertava-a agora com o fervor da gratidão.

Aos poucos, fiquei calmo o bastante para soltar o aperto e participar do pudim. O senhor Pumblechook participou do pudim. Todos participaram do pudim. O prato terminou, e o senhor Pumblechook começara a resplandecer sob a genial influência do gim com água. Eu começava a pensar que atravessaria o dia, quando minha irmã disse a Joe: - Pratos limpos, frios.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Imediatamente agarrei de novo a perna da mesa e a abracei como meu amigo mais antigo e querido. Eu sabia o que vinha a seguir e me senti realmente perdido.

Minha irmã disse educadamente aos convidados que deveriam terminar provando o maravilhoso presente do tio Pumblechook.

Precisavam mesmo? Eu esperava que jamais o provassem!

Minha irmã se levantou e anunciou: - É uma deliciosa torta de porco.

Os convidados elogiaram o presente. Orgulhoso, o tio Pumblechook disse com alegria: - Faremos o possível, Sra. Joe. Vamos cortar esta torta.

Minha irmã foi à despensa. O Sr. Pumblechook preparou a faca, o Sr. Wopsle pareceu faminto e Joe me prometeu um pedaço. Incapaz de suportar mais o terror, soltei a mesa e corri para salvar a vida.

Cheguei apenas à porta da frente. Ali esbarrei diretamente num grupo de soldados armados. Um deles estendeu algemas e mandou que eu fosse depressa com ele.

Original English Version

I clutched the leg of the table again immediately, and pressed it to my bosom as if it had been the companion of my youth and friend of my soul. I foresaw what was coming, and I felt that this time I really was gone.

“You must taste,” said my sister, addressing the guests with her best grace - “you must taste, to finish with, such a delightful and delicious present of Uncle Pumblechook’s!”

Must they! Let them not hope to taste it!

“You must know,” said my sister, rising, “it’s a pie; a savory pork pie.”

The company murmured their compliments. Uncle Pumblechook, sensible of having deserved well of his fellow-creatures, said, - quite vivaciously, all things considered, - “Well, Mrs. Joe, we’ll do our best endeavours; let us have a cut at this same pie.”

My sister went out to get it. I heard her steps proceed to the pantry. I saw Mr. Pumblechook balance his knife. I saw reawakening appetite in the Roman nostrils of Mr. Wopsle. I heard Mr. Hubble remark that “a bit of savory pork pie would lay atop of anything you could mention, and do no harm,” and I heard Joe say, “You shall have some, Pip.” I have never been absolutely certain whether I uttered a shrill yell of terror, merely in spirit, or in the bodily hearing of the company. I felt that I could bear no more, and that I must run away. I released the leg of the table, and ran for my life.

But I ran no farther than the house door, for there I ran head-foremost into a party of soldiers with their muskets, one of whom held out a pair of handcuffs to me, saying, “Here you are, look sharp, come on!”

Tradução Integral em Português

Agarrei de novo, no mesmo instante, a perna da mesa, e apertei-a contra o peito como se fosse a companheira da minha juventude e a amiga da minha alma. Pressenti o que estava por vir, e senti que dessa vez eu estava mesmo perdido.

- Vocês precisam provar - disse minha irmã, dirigindo-se aos convidados com o seu mais gracioso ar - , precisam provar, para arrematar, um presente tão delicioso e delicado do tio Pumblechook!

Precisavam mesmo?! Que não esperassem prová-lo!

- É preciso saber - disse minha irmã, levantando-se - que é uma torta; uma saborosa torta de porco.

A companhia murmurou seus cumprimentos. O tio Pumblechook, sensível ao fato de ter merecido bem de seus semelhantes, disse - de modo bastante vivaz, considerando tudo: - Pois bem, senhora Joe, faremos o nosso melhor; vamos dar uma boa fatiada nessa tal torta.

Minha irmã saiu para buscá-la. Ouvi seus passos rumo à despensa. Vi o senhor Pumblechook equilibrar a faca. Vi reacender-se o apetite nas narinas romanas do senhor Wopsle. Ouvi o senhor Hubble observar que "um bocado de saborosa torta de porco assentaria por cima de qualquer coisa que se pudesse mencionar, sem fazer mal nenhum", e ouvi Joe dizer: - Você vai ganhar um pedaço, Pip. - Jamais tive absoluta certeza se soltei um agudo grito de terror, apenas em espírito, ou aos ouvidos corpóreos da companhia. Senti que não podia suportar mais, e que precisava fugir. Larguei a perna da mesa e corri para salvar a vida.

Mas não corri mais longe do que a porta da casa, pois ali fui de cabeça contra um grupo de soldados com seus mosquetes, um dos quais me estendeu um par de algemas, dizendo: - Aqui está você, olho vivo, vamos lá!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter V.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Os soldados bateram as armas carregadas na soleira, e todos se levantaram confusos. Minha irmã voltou da despensa sem a torta e parou assustada, gritando: - Meu Deus, o que aconteceu com a torta?

O sargento e eu já estávamos na cozinha. Comecei a recuperar os sentidos. Ele olhou para os convidados, segurando as algemas numa mão e mantendo a outra em meu ombro.

O sargento pediu desculpas e afirmou, falsamente, que já dissera ao garoto esperto na porta que estava caçando homens em nome do rei e precisava do ferreiro.

- E o que quer com ele? - exigiu minha irmã, ofendida porque alguém precisava de Joe.

O sargento respondeu: - Por mim, gostaria da honra de conhecer sua excelente esposa. Pelo rei, preciso que faça um pequeno serviço.

Todos admiraram a resposta inteligente do sargento, e o Sr. Pumblechook exclamou: - Muito bom outra vez!

Original English Version

The apparition of a file of soldiers ringing down the but-ends of their loaded muskets on our door-step, caused the dinner-party to rise from table in confusion, and caused Mrs. Joe re-entering the kitchen empty-handed, to stop short and stare, in her wondering lament of “Gracious goodness gracious me, what’s gone - with the - pie!”

The sergeant and I were in the kitchen when Mrs. Joe stood staring; at which crisis I partially recovered the use of my senses. It was the sergeant who had spoken to me, and he was now looking round at the company, with his handcuffs invitingly extended towards them in his right hand, and his left on my shoulder.

“Excuse me, ladies and gentleman,” said the sergeant, “but as I have mentioned at the door to this smart young shaver,” (which he hadn’t), “I am on a chase in the name of the king, and I want the blacksmith.”

“And pray what might you want with _him_?” retorted my sister, quick to resent his being wanted at all.

“Missis,” returned the gallant sergeant, “speaking for myself, I should reply, the honour and pleasure of his fine wife’s acquaintance; speaking for the king, I answer, a little job done.”

This was received as rather neat in the sergeant; insomuch that Mr. Pumblechook cried audibly, “Good again!”

Tradução Integral em Português

A aparição de uma fila de soldados batendo as coronhas de seus mosquetes carregados na soleira da nossa porta fez com que os convivas do jantar se levantassem da mesa em confusão, e fez com que a sra. Joe, ao reentrar na cozinha de mãos vazias, estacasse de súbito e olhasse fixo, em seu lamento de espanto: - Valha-me Deus, misericórdia divina, o que foi feito... da... torta!

O sargento e eu estávamos na cozinha quando a sra. Joe ficou ali olhando fixamente; e nesse instante crítico recobrei em parte o uso dos sentidos. Fora o sargento quem falara comigo, e agora ele passava os olhos pela companhia, com as algemas convidativamente estendidas na direção deles em sua mão direita, e a esquerda pousada no meu ombro.

- Perdoem-me, senhoras e senhores - disse o sargento - , mas, como já mencionei à porta a este espertinho rapazote - o que não fizera - , estou em perseguição em nome do rei, e preciso do ferreiro.

- E, se me permite, o que poderia o senhor querer com _ele_? - retrucou minha irmã, pronta a ressentir-se de que o quisessem para qualquer coisa que fosse.

- Senhora - respondeu o galante sargento - , falando por mim mesmo, eu responderia: a honra e o prazer de travar conhecimento com sua bela esposa; falando pelo rei, respondo: um pequeno serviço a ser feito.

Isso foi tido como uma resposta bastante fina no sargento; a tal ponto que o sr. Pumblechook exclamou em voz audível: - Muito bem, mais uma vez!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

O sargento mostrou as algemas a Joe. Uma fechadura e a corrente de ligação estavam quebradas, e ele precisava consertá-las imediatamente.

Joe disse que precisava acender a forja e levaria quase duas horas. O sargento mandou que começasse imediatamente em nome do rei. Seus soldados entraram, puseram as armas num canto e ajudaram a acender o fogo e operar o fole.

Vi tudo em meio a um medo terrível. Quando entendi que as algemas não eram para mim e que todos haviam esquecido a torta, recuperei parte dos sentidos.

O sargento perguntou as horas ao Sr. Pumblechook, tratando-o como um homem inteligente que saberia informá-las.

- Acabou de passar das duas e meia.

O sargento disse que um atraso de quase duas horas seria aceitável. Depois perguntou se os pântanos ficavam a menos de uma milha dali.

- Exatamente uma milha - disse a Sra. Joe.

- Ótimo. Minhas ordens são cercá-los pouco antes do pôr do sol.

Original English Version

“You see, blacksmith,” said the sergeant, who had by this time picked out Joe with his eye, “we have had an accident with these, and I find the lock of one of ’em goes wrong, and the coupling don’t act pretty. As they are wanted for immediate service, will you throw your eye over them?”

Joe threw his eye over them, and pronounced that the job would necessitate the lighting of his forge fire, and would take nearer two hours than one. “Will it? Then will you set about it at once, blacksmith?” said the off-hand sergeant, “as it’s on his Majesty’s service. And if my men can bear a hand anywhere, they’ll make themselves useful.” With that, he called to his men, who came trooping into the kitchen one after another, and piled their arms in a corner. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard.

All these things I saw without then knowing that I saw them, for I was in an agony of apprehension. But beginning to perceive that the handcuffs were not for me, and that the military had so far got the better of the pie as to put it in the background, I collected a little more of my scattered wits.

“Would you give me the time?” said the sergeant, addressing himself to Mr. Pumblechook, as to a man whose appreciative powers justified the inference that he was equal to the time.

“It’s just gone half past two.”

“That’s not so bad,” said the sergeant, reflecting; “even if I was forced to halt here nigh two hours, that’ll do. How far might you call yourselves from the marshes, hereabouts? Not above a mile, I reckon?”

“Just a mile,” said Mrs. Joe.

“That’ll do. We begin to close in upon ’em about dusk. A little before dusk, my orders are. That’ll do.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Veja, ferreiro - disse o sargento, que a essa altura já distinguira Joe com o olhar - , tivemos um acidente com estas aqui, e verifico que a fechadura de uma delas está com defeito, e a articulação não funciona bem. Como são necessárias para serviço imediato, importa-se de lançar-lhes um olhar?

Joe lançou-lhes um olhar e declarou que o serviço exigiria acender o fogo da forja, e que levaria mais perto de duas horas do que uma. - Ah, é? Então quer começar já com isso, ferreiro? - disse o desembaraçado sargento - , pois é a serviço de Sua Majestade. E se meus homens puderem ajudar em alguma coisa, hão de tornar-se úteis. - Dito isso, chamou seus homens, que entraram na cozinha em bando, um após o outro, e empilharam suas armas num canto. E então ficaram por ali, como fazem os soldados: ora com as mãos frouxamente cruzadas à frente do corpo; ora apoiando um joelho ou um ombro; ora afrouxando um cinto ou uma bolsa; ora abrindo a porta para cuspir rijamente por cima das golas altas, para fora, no quintal.

Todas essas coisas eu vi sem, então, saber que as via, pois estava numa agonia de apreensão. Mas, começando a perceber que as algemas não eram para mim, e que a tropa levara tanto a melhor sobre a torta a ponto de relegá-la a segundo plano, reuni um pouco mais do meu juízo disperso.

- Poderia me dizer as horas? - disse o sargento, dirigindo-se ao sr. Pumblechook, como a um homem cujas faculdades de apreciação justificavam a inferência de que estaria à altura das horas.

- Acaba de dar duas e meia.

- Não está mau - disse o sargento, refletindo. - Mesmo que eu seja forçado a fazer alto aqui por quase duas horas, ainda dá. A que distância vocês se consideram das marismas, por estas bandas? Não mais de uma milha, calculo eu?

- Exatamente uma milha - disse a sra. Joe.

- Serve. Começamos a cercá-los mais ou menos ao anoitecer. Um pouco antes de anoitecer, são minhas ordens. Serve muito bem.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Prisioneiros, sargento? - perguntou o Sr. Wopsle com naturalidade.

- Sim, dois. Sabemos que ainda estão nos pântanos e provavelmente não sairão antes de escurecer. Alguém aqui os viu?

Todos, menos eu, disseram não com confiança. Ninguém pensou em me perguntar.

O sargento disse que os prisioneiros logo se veriam presos numa armadilha. Depois falou a Joe que o rei estava pronto quando ele estivesse.

Joe tirou o casaco, o colete e o lenço do pescoço, vestiu o avental de couro e entrou na forja. Os soldados abriram as janelas, acenderam o fogo e operaram o fole. Logo o fogo rugia, Joe martelava e todos observavam.

A caçada que se aproximava animou todos e até deixou minha irmã generosa. Ela deu cerveja aos soldados e ofereceu conhaque ao sargento. O Sr. Pumblechook sugeriu vinho porque não tinha alcatrão. O sargento aceitou, brindou à saúde do rei e esvaziou o copo de uma vez.

- Bom vinho, não é, sargento? - perguntou o Sr. Pumblechook.

Original English Version

“Convicts, sergeant?” asked Mr. Wopsle, in a matter-of-course way.

“Ay!” returned the sergeant, “two. They’re pretty well known to be out on the marshes still, and they won’t try to get clear of ’em before dusk. Anybody here seen anything of any such game?”

Everybody, myself excepted, said no, with confidence. Nobody thought of me.

“Well!” said the sergeant, “they’ll find themselves trapped in a circle, I expect, sooner than they count on. Now, blacksmith! If you’re ready, his Majesty the King is.”

Joe had got his coat and waistcoat and cravat off, and his leather apron on, and passed into the forge. One of the soldiers opened its wooden windows, another lighted the fire, another turned to at the bellows, the rest stood round the blaze, which was soon roaring. Then Joe began to hammer and clink, hammer and clink, and we all looked on.

The interest of the impending pursuit not only absorbed the general attention, but even made my sister liberal. She drew a pitcher of beer from the cask for the soldiers, and invited the sergeant to take a glass of brandy. But Mr. Pumblechook said, sharply, “Give him wine, Mum. I’ll engage there’s no tar in that:” so, the sergeant thanked him and said that as he preferred his drink without tar, he would take wine, if it was equally convenient. When it was given him, he drank his Majesty’s health and compliments of the season, and took it all at a mouthful and smacked his lips.

“Good stuff, eh, sergeant?” said Mr. Pumblechook.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Condenados, sargento? - perguntou o sr. Wopsle, com naturalidade.

- Isso mesmo! - respondeu o sargento. - Dois. É bem sabido que ainda andam soltos pelas marismas, e não vão tentar sair de lá antes do anoitecer. Alguém aqui viu algum sinal de tal caça?

Todos, exceto eu, disseram que não, com toda a confiança. Ninguém pensou em mim.

- Pois bem! - disse o sargento. - Vão se ver presos num cerco, imagino eu, mais cedo do que contam. E então, ferreiro! Se você está pronto, Sua Majestade o Rei também está.

Joe tirara o casaco, o colete e a gravata, pusera o avental de couro e passara para a forja. Um dos soldados abriu as janelas de madeira, outro acendeu o fogo, outro se pôs a acionar o fole, os demais ficaram em torno das chamas, que logo rugiam. Então Joe começou a martelar e tilintar, martelar e tilintar, e todos ficamos a observar.

O interesse da perseguição iminente não só absorveu a atenção geral, como até tornou minha irmã liberal. Ela tirou um jarro de cerveja do barril para os soldados, e convidou o sargento a tomar um copo de conhaque. Mas o sr. Pumblechook disse, com aspereza: - Dê-lhe vinho, senhora. Garanto que nesse não há piche. - Assim, o sargento agradeceu-lhe e disse que, como preferia a bebida sem piche, aceitaria o vinho, se fosse igualmente conveniente. Quando lho deram, brindou à saúde de Sua Majestade e às felicidades da estação, virou tudo de um só gole e estalou os lábios.

- Boa coisa, hein, sargento? - disse o sr. Pumblechook.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Suspeito que foi o senhor quem o forneceu - respondeu o sargento.

O Sr. Pumblechook deu uma risada pesada e perguntou: - É mesmo? Por quê?

O sargento bateu em seu ombro e disse: - Porque o senhor é um homem que entende das coisas boas.

- Acha mesmo? - riu o Sr. Pumblechook. - Tome outro copo!

O sargento concordou em beber com ele. Fez um brinde divertido, desejando ao Sr. Pumblechook mil anos de vida e que continuasse julgando bem os vinhos.

O sargento bebeu depressa outra vez e pareceu pronto para mais. Embora o Sr. Pumblechook tivesse dado o vinho de presente, tomou a garrafa da Sra. Joe e agiu como anfitrião generoso. Serviu a todos, inclusive a mim, e abriu também a segunda garrafa.

Enquanto todos desfrutavam a animação ao redor da forja, pensei com tristeza em meu amigo fugitivo. A caçada tornara o jantar muito mais divertido para eles. Em minha imaginação, o fole rugindo, o fogo vivo, a fumaça, o martelo e as sombras móveis ameaçavam os dois pobres prisioneiros.

Original English Version

“I’ll tell you something,” returned the sergeant; “I suspect that stuff’s of _your_ providing.”

Mr. Pumblechook, with a fat sort of laugh, said, “Ay, ay? Why?”

“Because,” returned the sergeant, clapping him on the shoulder, “you’re a man that knows what’s what.”

“D’ye think so?” said Mr. Pumblechook, with his former laugh. “Have another glass!”

“With you. Hob and nob,” returned the sergeant. “The top of mine to the foot of yours, - the foot of yours to the top of mine, - Ring once, ring twice, - the best tune on the Musical Glasses! Your health. May you live a thousand years, and never be a worse judge of the right sort than you are at the present moment of your life!”

The sergeant tossed off his glass again and seemed quite ready for another glass. I noticed that Mr. Pumblechook in his hospitality appeared to forget that he had made a present of the wine, but took the bottle from Mrs. Joe and had all the credit of handing it about in a gush of joviality. Even I got some. And he was so very free of the wine that he even called for the other bottle, and handed that about with the same liberality, when the first was gone.

As I watched them while they all stood clustering about the forge, enjoying themselves so much, I thought what terrible good sauce for a dinner my fugitive friend on the marshes was. They had not enjoyed themselves a quarter so much, before the entertainment was brightened with the excitement he furnished. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Vou lhe dizer uma coisa - respondeu o sargento. - Desconfio que essa coisa é de fornecimento _seu_.

O sr. Pumblechook, com uma espécie de risada gorda, disse: - Ora, ora? Por quê?

- Porque - respondeu o sargento, dando-lhe um tapa no ombro - , o senhor é um homem que entende do riscado.

- Acha mesmo? - disse o sr. Pumblechook, com a mesma risada de antes. - Tome outro copo!

- Com o senhor. De igual para igual - respondeu o sargento. - O alto do meu ao fundo do seu; o fundo do seu ao alto do meu; toca uma vez, toca duas; a melhor melodia nos Copos Musicais! À sua saúde. Que viva mil anos, e nunca seja pior juiz da boa mercadoria do que é neste exato momento da sua vida!

O sargento virou de novo o copo de um trago e pareceu bastante disposto a outro. Notei que o sr. Pumblechook, em sua hospitalidade, pareceu esquecer que dera o vinho de presente, mas tomou a garrafa das mãos da sra. Joe e ficou com todo o mérito de distribuí-la num jorro de jovialidade. Até eu ganhei um pouco. E foi tão pródigo com o vinho que até pediu a outra garrafa, e a distribuiu com a mesma liberalidade, quando a primeira se esgotou.

Enquanto os observava, todos aglomerados em torno da forja, divertindo-se tanto, pensei em que terrível bom tempero para um jantar era o meu amigo fugitivo lá nas marismas. Não se haviam divertido nem um quarto do quanto se divertiam agora, antes que o entretenimento se avivasse com a excitação que ele fornecia. E agora, quando todos estavam em animada expectativa de que os "dois vilões" fossem capturados, e quando o fole parecia rugir pelos fugitivos, o fogo chamejar por eles, a fumaça apressar-se em sua perseguição, Joe martelar e tilintar por eles, e todas as sombras sinistras na parede tremer contra eles em ameaça à medida que as chamas subiam e baixavam, e as fagulhas em brasa caíam e morriam, a tarde pálida lá fora quase parecia, na minha jovem e compassiva imaginação, ter empalidecido por causa deles, pobres desgraçados.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Quando Joe terminou, sugeriu que alguns de nós acompanhassem os soldados e assistissem à caçada. Pumblechook e Hubble ficaram, mas Wopsle concordou em ir. Minha irmã permitiu que Joe me levasse porque queria saber como terminaria, avisando-o para não me trazer com a cabeça destruída por um tiro.

O sargento se despediu com educação, e os soldados pegaram as armas. Wopsle, Joe e eu recebemos ordens de ficar atrás deles e permanecer em silêncio nos pântanos. Lá fora, sussurrei que esperava não encontrarmos os prisioneiros. Joe disse que pagaria um xelim para saber que haviam escapado.

Nenhum morador se juntou a nós porque o tempo estava frio, o caminho difícil e a noite próxima. Revistamos o cemitério, mas não encontramos nada. Depois entramos nos pântanos abertos, onde uma chuva gelada nos atingiu, e Joe me carregou nas costas.

Nos pântanos solitários, lembrei que vira os dois fugitivos ali naquela manhã. Tive medo de que meu prisioneiro pensasse que eu trouxera os soldados e o traíra, exatamente como ele me avisara para não fazer.

Original English Version

At last, Joe’s job was done, and the ringing and roaring stopped. As Joe got on his coat, he mustered courage to propose that some of us should go down with the soldiers and see what came of the hunt. Mr. Pumblechook and Mr. Hubble declined, on the plea of a pipe and ladies’ society; but Mr. Wopsle said he would go, if Joe would. Joe said he was agreeable, and would take me, if Mrs. Joe approved. We never should have got leave to go, I am sure, but for Mrs. Joe’s curiosity to know all about it and how it ended. As it was, she merely stipulated, “If you bring the boy back with his head blown to bits by a musket, don’t look to me to put it together again.”

The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I doubt if he were quite as fully sensible of that gentleman’s merits under arid conditions, as when something moist was going. His men resumed their muskets and fell in. Mr. Wopsle, Joe, and I, received strict charge to keep in the rear, and to speak no word after we reached the marshes. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.”

We were joined by no stragglers from the village, for the weather was cold and threatening, the way dreary, the footing bad, darkness coming on, and the people had good fires in-doors and were keeping the day. A few faces hurried to glowing windows and looked after us, but none came out. We passed the finger-post, and held straight on to the churchyard. There we were stopped a few minutes by a signal from the sergeant’s hand, while two or three of his men dispersed themselves among the graves, and also examined the porch. They came in again without finding anything, and then we struck out on the open marshes, through the gate at the side of the churchyard. A bitter sleet came rattling against us here on the east wind, and Joe took me on his back.

Now that we were out upon the dismal wilderness where they little thought I had been within eight or nine hours and had seen both men hiding, I considered for the first time, with great dread, if we should come upon them, would my particular convict suppose that it was I who had brought the soldiers there? He had asked me if I was a deceiving imp, and he had said I should be a fierce young hound if I joined the hunt against him. Would he believe that I was both imp and hound in treacherous earnest, and had betrayed him?

Tradução Integral em Português

Por fim, o serviço de Joe ficou pronto, e o tinir e o rugir cessaram. Enquanto Joe vestia o casaco, criou coragem para propor que alguns de nós descessem com os soldados e vissem no que dava a caçada. O sr. Pumblechook e o sr. Hubble declinaram, alegando um cachimbo e a companhia das damas; mas o sr. Wopsle disse que iria, se Joe fosse. Joe disse que concordava, e me levaria, se a sra. Joe aprovasse. Nunca teríamos obtido permissão para ir, tenho certeza, não fosse a curiosidade da sra. Joe de saber tudo a respeito e como terminava. Assim sendo, ela apenas estipulou: - Se me trouxerem o menino de volta com a cabeça arrancada em pedaços por um tiro de mosquete, não contem comigo para juntá-la de novo.

O sargento despediu-se cortesmente das damas, e apartou-se do sr. Pumblechook como de um camarada; embora eu duvide que fosse tão plenamente sensível aos méritos daquele cavalheiro em condições secas quanto era quando havia algo úmido a caminho. Seus homens retomaram os mosquetes e perfilaram-se. O sr. Wopsle, Joe e eu recebemos ordem estrita de nos mantermos na retaguarda, e de não pronunciar palavra depois de chegarmos às marismas. Quando estávamos todos ao relento, no ar cru, e avançávamos com firmeza rumo à nossa incumbência, sussurrei traiçoeiramente a Joe: - Espero, Joe, que não os encontremos. - E Joe sussurrou-me: - Eu daria um xelim para que tivessem posto o pé no mundo, Pip.

Não se nos juntou nenhum retardatário da aldeia, pois o tempo estava frio e ameaçador, o caminho lúgubre, o piso ruim, a escuridão descendo, e as pessoas tinham bons fogos dentro de casa e celebravam o dia. Alguns rostos apressaram-se às janelas iluminadas e nos seguiram com o olhar, mas ninguém saiu. Passamos pela placa de sinalização e seguimos direto até o adro da igreja. Ali fomos detidos alguns minutos por um sinal da mão do sargento, enquanto dois ou três de seus homens se dispersavam por entre as sepulturas, e examinavam também o pórtico. Voltaram sem ter encontrado nada, e então avançamos pelas marismas abertas, através do portão ao lado do adro. Uma saraiva cortante veio fustigando-nos ali com o vento leste, e Joe me tomou às costas.

Agora que estávamos naquele ermo sombrio, onde bem pouco imaginavam eles que eu estivera havia oito ou nove horas e vira ambos os homens escondidos, considerei pela primeira vez, com grande pavor, se, caso topássemos com eles, o meu condenado em particular suporia ter sido eu quem trouxera até ali os soldados. Ele me perguntara se eu era um diabinho enganador, e dissera que eu seria um jovem cão feroz se me juntasse à caça contra ele. Acreditaria ele que eu era ambas as coisas, diabinho e cão, em traiçoeira determinação, e que o havia denunciado?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Não adiantava me preocupar agora. Eu ia nas costas de Joe enquanto ele atravessava valas e incentivava Wopsle a acompanhar. Os soldados se espalhavam numa linha larga à frente. O vento dissipara a névoa, e a Bateria, o rio e a margem distante pareciam cinzentos sob o pôr do sol vermelho.

Meu coração batia forte enquanto eu procurava os prisioneiros, mas não via nem ouvia nada. A respiração pesada de Wopsle me assustava, e um sino de ovelha parecia a lima do fugitivo. Além das ovelhas, do gado e da grama tremendo ao vento, os pântanos permaneciam silenciosos.

Seguíamos os soldados em direção à velha Bateria quando todos pararam de repente. Um grito longo e alto veio do leste através do vento e da chuva. Pareciam duas ou mais vozes juntas.

O sargento e seus homens discutiram o som em voz baixa. Joe e Wopsle concordaram que eram várias vozes. O sargento ordenou silêncio, mudou de direção e mandou os homens correrem até elas. Joe correu tão depressa que precisei me segurar com força.

Original English Version

It was of no use asking myself this question now. There I was, on Joe’s back, and there was Joe beneath me, charging at the ditches like a hunter, and stimulating Mr. Wopsle not to tumble on his Roman nose, and to keep up with us. The soldiers were in front of us, extending into a pretty wide line with an interval between man and man. We were taking the course I had begun with, and from which I had diverged in the mist. Either the mist was not out again yet, or the wind had dispelled it. Under the low red glare of sunset, the beacon, and the gibbet, and the mound of the Battery, and the opposite shore of the river, were plain, though all of a watery lead colour.

With my heart thumping like a blacksmith at Joe’s broad shoulder, I looked all about for any sign of the convicts. I could see none, I could hear none. Mr. Wopsle had greatly alarmed me more than once, by his blowing and hard breathing; but I knew the sounds by this time, and could dissociate them from the object of pursuit. I got a dreadful start, when I thought I heard the file still going; but it was only a sheep-bell. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes.

The soldiers were moving on in the direction of the old Battery, and we were moving on a little way behind them, when, all of a sudden, we all stopped. For there had reached us on the wings of the wind and rain, a long shout. It was repeated. It was at a distance towards the east, but it was long and loud. Nay, there seemed to be two or more shouts raised together, - if one might judge from a confusion in the sound.

To this effect the sergeant and the nearest men were speaking under their breath, when Joe and I came up. After another moment’s listening, Joe (who was a good judge) agreed, and Mr. Wopsle (who was a bad judge) agreed. The sergeant, a decisive man, ordered that the sound should not be answered, but that the course should be changed, and that his men should make towards it “at the double.” So we slanted to the right (where the East was), and Joe pounded away so wonderfully, that I had to hold on tight to keep my seat.

Tradução Integral em Português

De nada adiantava fazer-me essa pergunta agora. Ali estava eu, às costas de Joe, e ali estava Joe embaixo de mim, arremetendo contra as valas como um caçador, e instigando o sr. Wopsle a não cair de bruços sobre o nariz romano, e a acompanhar-nos. Os soldados iam à nossa frente, estendendo-se numa linha bastante larga, com um intervalo entre um homem e outro. Seguíamos o rumo que eu iniciara, e do qual me desviara na neblina. Ou a neblina ainda não voltara, ou o vento a havia dissipado. Sob o baixo clarão vermelho do poente, o farol, e o patíbulo, e o outeiro da Bateria, e a margem oposta do rio destacavam-se nítidos, embora todos de uma cor de chumbo aguada.

Com o coração batendo como um ferreiro contra o ombro largo de Joe, olhei por toda parte à procura de algum sinal dos condenados. Não conseguia ver nenhum, não conseguia ouvir nenhum. O sr. Wopsle me alarmara enormemente mais de uma vez, com seu bufar e resfolegar; mas a essa altura eu já conhecia os sons, e conseguia dissociá-los do objeto da perseguição. Levei um susto medonho quando pensei ouvir ainda a lima raspando; mas era apenas um chocalho de ovelha. As ovelhas paravam de comer e olhavam-nos timidamente; e o gado, com as cabeças voltadas para longe do vento e da saraiva, encarava-nos com raiva, como se nos responsabilizasse por ambos os incômodos; mas, exceto essas coisas, e o estremecer do dia agonizante em cada folha de capim, não havia interrupção na desolada quietude das marismas.

Os soldados avançavam na direção da velha Bateria, e nós avançávamos um pouco atrás deles, quando, de repente, todos paramos. Pois chegara até nós, nas asas do vento e da chuva, um longo grito. Repetiu-se. Vinha de uma distância na direção leste, mas era longo e alto. Aliás, parecia haver dois ou mais gritos erguidos ao mesmo tempo - se é que se podia julgar por uma confusão no som.

Era nesse sentido que o sargento e os homens mais próximos falavam a meia-voz, quando Joe e eu chegamos. Depois de mais um momento de escuta, Joe (que era bom juiz) concordou, e o sr. Wopsle (que era mau juiz) concordou. O sargento, homem decidido, ordenou que não se respondesse ao som, mas que se mudasse o rumo, e que seus homens se dirigissem para lá "a passo dobrado". Assim, viramos para a direita (onde ficava o Leste), e Joe se pôs a correr tão prodigiosamente que tive de me segurar com força para não perder o meu lugar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Todos correram loucamente por barrancos, portões, valas e juncos. Ao nos aproximarmos, ouvimos claramente duas vozes. Uma gritava “Assassinato!”, enquanto a outra chamava os guardas para pegar os fugitivos. Os sons paravam durante a luta e então recomeçavam, e os soldados corriam ainda mais.

Quando alcançamos o barulho, o sargento entrou primeiro, com dois homens logo atrás. Suas armas estavam prontas e apontadas.

- Os dois homens estão aqui! - gritou o sargento da vala. - Rendam-se! Parem de lutar e se separem!

Água e lama voavam enquanto os homens xingavam e lutavam. Mais soldados entraram na vala e retiraram meu prisioneiro e o outro homem separadamente. Ambos sangravam, ofegavam, xingavam e resistiam. Reconheci-os imediatamente.

Meu prisioneiro limpou o sangue do rosto e tirou cabelos dos dedos. - Lembrem-se: eu o capturei e o entreguei a vocês!

O sargento disse que isso não o ajudaria muito, pois estava na mesma situação. Então pediu as algemas.

Original English Version

It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, “a Winder.” Down banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dikes, and breaking among coarse rushes: no man cared where he went. As we came nearer to the shouting, it became more and more apparent that it was made by more than one voice. Sometimes, it seemed to stop altogether, and then the soldiers stopped. When it broke out again, the soldiers made for it at a greater rate than ever, and we after them. After a while, we had so run it down, that we could hear one voice calling “Murder!” and another voice, “Convicts! Runaways! Guard! This way for the runaway convicts!” Then both voices would seem to be stifled in a struggle, and then would break out again. And when it had come to this, the soldiers ran like deer, and Joe too.

The sergeant ran in first, when we had run the noise quite down, and two of his men ran in close upon him. Their pieces were cocked and levelled when we all ran in.

“Here are both men!” panted the sergeant, struggling at the bottom of a ditch. “Surrender, you two! and confound you for two wild beasts! Come asunder!”

Water was splashing, and mud was flying, and oaths were being sworn, and blows were being struck, when some more men went down into the ditch to help the sergeant, and dragged out, separately, my convict and the other one. Both were bleeding and panting and execrating and struggling; but of course I knew them both directly.

“Mind!” said my convict, wiping blood from his face with his ragged sleeves, and shaking torn hair from his fingers: “_I_ took him! _I_ give him up to you! Mind that!”

“It’s not much to be particular about,” said the sergeant; “it’ll do you small good, my man, being in the same plight yourself. Handcuffs there!”

Tradução Integral em Português

Era mesmo uma corrida agora, e o que Joe chamou, nas únicas duas palavras que pronunciou o tempo todo, de "um Ventania". Descendo barrancos e subindo barrancos, e pulando cancelas, e chapinhando dentro de valas, e abrindo caminho por entre os juncos ásperos: ninguém se importava por onde ia. À medida que nos aproximávamos da gritaria, tornava-se cada vez mais evidente que era feita por mais de uma voz. Às vezes parecia parar de todo, e então os soldados paravam. Quando irrompia de novo, os soldados dirigiam-se para lá num ritmo maior do que nunca, e nós atrás deles. Depois de um tempo, tínhamo-la encurralado a tal ponto que conseguíamos ouvir uma voz gritando "Assassino!" e outra voz: "Condenados! Fugitivos! Guarda! Por aqui, atrás dos condenados fugitivos!". Então ambas as vozes pareciam sufocar-se num embate, e depois irromper de novo. E, quando chegou a isso, os soldados correram como veados, e Joe também.

O sargento entrou primeiro, quando havíamos encurralado o barulho por completo, e dois de seus homens entraram logo atrás dele. As armas deles estavam engatilhadas e apontadas quando todos entramos correndo.

- Aqui estão os dois homens! - arquejou o sargento, debatendo-se no fundo de uma vala. - Rendam-se, vocês dois! e malditos sejam por dois animais selvagens! Separem-se!

A água salpicava, e a lama voava, e blasfêmias eram proferidas, e golpes eram desferidos, quando mais alguns homens desceram à vala para ajudar o sargento, e arrastaram para fora, separadamente, o meu condenado e o outro. Ambos sangravam e arquejavam e imprecavam e forcejavam; mas, é claro, reconheci os dois de imediato.

- Reparem! - disse o meu condenado, limpando o sangue do rosto com as mangas esfarrapadas e sacudindo dos dedos os tufos de cabelo arrancado. - _Eu_ o peguei! _Eu_ o entrego a vocês! Reparem nisso!

- Não é grande coisa da qual se gabar - disse o sargento. - Vai lhe render pouco proveito, meu homem, estando você mesmo na mesma situação. Algemas aqui!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Meu prisioneiro riu com satisfação. - Não espero recompensa alguma. Eu o capturei, e ele sabe disso. Para mim, basta.

O outro prisioneiro parecia mortalmente pálido. Além do antigo ferimento no lado esquerdo do rosto, seu corpo inteiro parecia machucado e rasgado. Ele se apoiou num soldado e não conseguiu falar até que os dois fossem algemados separadamente.

Suas primeiras palavras foram: - Guarda, lembre-se de que ele tentou me matar.

Meu prisioneiro zombou da ideia de que apenas tentara matar o homem. Disse que o capturara, impedira sua fuga e o arrastara de volta. Devolver aquele suposto cavalheiro ao navio-prisão era castigo pior que a morte.

O outro homem continuou ofegando: - Ele tentou me matar. Vocês devem ser testemunhas.

Meu prisioneiro disse que escapara sozinho do navio-prisão e também poderia ter fugido dos pântanos. Mas, quando descobriu o outro homem ali, recusou-se a deixá-lo livre ou permitir que o usasse novamente. Mesmo que tivesse morrido na vala, teria segurado o homem até os soldados os encontrarem.

Original English Version

“I don’t expect it to do me any good. I don’t want it to do me more good than it does now,” said my convict, with a greedy laugh. “I took him. He knows it. That’s enough for me.”

The other convict was livid to look at, and, in addition to the old bruised left side of his face, seemed to be bruised and torn all over. He could not so much as get his breath to speak, until they were both separately handcuffed, but leaned upon a soldier to keep himself from falling.

“Take notice, guard, - he tried to murder me,” were his first words.

“Tried to murder him?” said my convict, disdainfully. “Try, and not do it? I took him, and giv’ him up; that’s what I done. I not only prevented him getting off the marshes, but I dragged him here, - dragged him this far on his way back. He’s a gentleman, if you please, this villain. Now, the Hulks has got its gentleman again, through me. Murder him? Worth my while, too, to murder him, when I could do worse and drag him back!”

The other one still gasped, “He tried - he tried-to - murder me. Bear - bear witness.”

“Lookee here!” said my convict to the sergeant. “Single-handed I got clear of the prison-ship; I made a dash and I done it. I could ha’ got clear of these death-cold flats likewise - look at my leg: you won’t find much iron on it - if I hadn’t made the discovery that _he_ was here. Let _him_ go free? Let _him_ profit by the means as I found out? Let _him_ make a tool of me afresh and again? Once more? No, no, no. If I had died at the bottom there,” and he made an emphatic swing at the ditch with his manacled hands, “I’d have held to him with that grip, that you should have been safe to find him in my hold.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não espero que me renda proveito nenhum. Não quero que me renda mais proveito do que já rende agora - disse o meu condenado, com uma risada ávida. - Eu o peguei. Ele sabe disso. Isso me basta.

O outro condenado tinha um aspecto lívido, e, além do velho lado esquerdo machucado do rosto, parecia estar contuso e dilacerado por toda parte. Não conseguia sequer recobrar o fôlego para falar, até que ambos foram algemados separadamente, mas apoiava-se num soldado para não cair.

- Tomem nota, guarda: ele tentou me assassinar - foram suas primeiras palavras.

- Tentei assassiná-lo? - disse o meu condenado, com desdém. - Tentar, e não conseguir? Eu o peguei e o entreguei; foi isso que fiz. Não só o impedi de sair das marismas, como o arrastei até aqui - arrastei-o toda essa distância no caminho de volta. Ele é um cavalheiro, se me permitem, este vilão. Agora os Pontões têm de volta o seu cavalheiro, graças a mim. Assassiná-lo? Também valeria muito a pena assassiná-lo, quando eu podia fazer coisa pior e arrastá-lo de volta!

O outro ainda arquejava: - Ele tentou... tentou... me... assassinar. Sejam... sejam testemunhas.

- Escutem aqui! - disse o meu condenado ao sargento. - Sozinho, sem ajuda de ninguém, escapei do navio-prisão; dei um arranco e consegui. Eu poderia ter escapado também destes descampados frios de morte - olhem para a minha perna: não vão encontrar muito ferro nela - se não tivesse feito a descoberta de que _ele_ estava aqui. Deixá-_lo_ em liberdade? Deixá-_lo_ tirar proveito dos meios que eu descobri? Deixá-_lo_ fazer de mim um instrumento outra vez? Mais uma vez? Não, não, não. Se eu tivesse morrido lá no fundo - e desferiu um golpe enfático na vala com as mãos algemadas - , eu o teria segurado com esta garra, de modo que vocês estivessem certos de encontrá-lo preso a mim.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Aterrorizado com o companheiro, o outro fugitivo repetiu que o homem tentara matá-lo e teria conseguido se os soldados não tivessem chegado.

- Ele mente! - gritou meu prisioneiro com fúria. - Nasceu mentiroso e morrerá assim. Olhem para o rosto dele. Nem consegue me olhar nos olhos.

O outro homem tentou sorrir com desprezo, mas sua boca nervosa não lhe obedeceu. Olhou para os soldados, os pântanos e o céu, mas não para quem falava.

Meu prisioneiro chamou atenção para os olhos inquietos do homem. Disse que o vilão se comportara da mesma maneira quando foram julgados juntos e nunca olhara para ele.

Por fim, o outro prisioneiro olhou para ele e insultou sua aparência, lançando um olhar às mãos amarradas. Meu prisioneiro ficou furioso e tentou atacar, mas os soldados o impediram. O outro homem disse que isso provava a ameaça de morte, embora todos pudessem vê-lo tremendo de medo.

Original English Version

The other fugitive, who was evidently in extreme horror of his companion, repeated, “He tried to murder me. I should have been a dead man if you had not come up.”

“He lies!” said my convict, with fierce energy. “He’s a liar born, and he’ll die a liar. Look at his face; ain’t it written there? Let him turn those eyes of his on me. I defy him to do it.”

The other, with an effort at a scornful smile, which could not, however, collect the nervous working of his mouth into any set expression, looked at the soldiers, and looked about at the marshes and at the sky, but certainly did not look at the speaker.

“Do you see him?” pursued my convict. “Do you see what a villain he is? Do you see those grovelling and wandering eyes? That’s how he looked when we were tried together. He never looked at me.”

The other, always working and working his dry lips and turning his eyes restlessly about him far and near, did at last turn them for a moment on the speaker, with the words, “You are not much to look at,” and with a half-taunting glance at the bound hands. At that point, my convict became so frantically exasperated, that he would have rushed upon him but for the interposition of the soldiers. “Didn’t I tell you,” said the other convict then, “that he would murder me, if he could?” And any one could see that he shook with fear, and that there broke out upon his lips curious white flakes, like thin snow.

Tradução Integral em Português

O outro fugitivo, que evidentemente estava em extremo horror do companheiro, repetiu: - Ele tentou me assassinar. Eu seria um homem morto se vocês não tivessem chegado.

- Ele mente! - disse o meu condenado, com feroz energia. - Nasceu mentiroso, e morrerá mentiroso. Olhem para a cara dele; não está escrito ali? Que vire esses olhos dele para mim. Desafio-o a fazê-lo.

O outro, num esforço de esboçar um sorriso desdenhoso, que, no entanto, não conseguia reunir o trabalhar nervoso da boca em nenhuma expressão definida, olhou para os soldados, e olhou em volta para as marismas e para o céu, mas certamente não olhou para quem falava.

- Estão vendo? - prosseguiu o meu condenado. - Estão vendo que vilão ele é? Estão vendo esses olhos rastejantes e vagabundos? Foi assim que ele olhou quando fomos julgados juntos. Nunca olhou para mim.

O outro, sempre trabalhando e trabalhando os lábios ressecados e revirando os olhos inquietos de um lado para outro, ao perto e ao longe, afinal os voltou por um momento para quem falava, com estas palavras: - Você também não é grande coisa de se ver - e com um olhar meio zombeteiro para as mãos atadas. Nesse ponto, o meu condenado ficou tão freneticamente exasperado que teria se arremessado sobre ele não fosse a intervenção dos soldados. - Não lhes disse - disse então o outro condenado - que ele me assassinaria, se pudesse? - E qualquer um podia ver que ele tremia de medo, e que lhe irrompiam nos lábios estranhas escamas brancas, como neve fina.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Chega de conversa - disse o sargento. - Acendam as tochas.

Um soldado se ajoelhou para abrir uma cesta, e meu prisioneiro finalmente me viu ao lado da vala. Movi as mãos e balancei a cabeça, tentando mostrar que não o traíra. Seu olhar breve e sério não revelou se compreendeu, mas nunca o esqueci.

O soldado acendeu várias tochas e as distribuiu aos outros. A escuridão logo nos cercou. Antes de partirmos, quatro soldados dispararam duas vezes para o alto, e tochas distantes responderam dos dois lados do rio. O sargento mandou todos marcharem.

Logo três canhões dispararam à frente com um som ensurdecedor. O sargento disse ao meu prisioneiro que o navio-prisão o esperava e mandou que ficasse perto.

Os prisioneiros caminhavam separados, cada um cercado por guardas. Eu segurava a mão de Joe enquanto ele levava uma tocha, e Wopsle continuava conosco. Seguimos um caminho ao lado do rio na escuridão completa. Os prisioneiros feridos mancavam devagar e às vezes precisavam parar para descansar.

Original English Version

“Enough of this parley,” said the sergeant. “Light those torches.”

As one of the soldiers, who carried a basket in lieu of a gun, went down on his knee to open it, my convict looked round him for the first time, and saw me. I had alighted from Joe’s back on the brink of the ditch when we came up, and had not moved since. I looked at him eagerly when he looked at me, and slightly moved my hands and shook my head. I had been waiting for him to see me that I might try to assure him of my innocence. It was not at all expressed to me that he even comprehended my intention, for he gave me a look that I did not understand, and it all passed in a moment. But if he had looked at me for an hour or for a day, I could not have remembered his face ever afterwards, as having been more attentive.

The soldier with the basket soon got a light, and lighted three or four torches, and took one himself and distributed the others. It had been almost dark before, but now it seemed quite dark, and soon afterwards very dark. Before we departed from that spot, four soldiers standing in a ring, fired twice into the air. Presently we saw other torches kindled at some distance behind us, and others on the marshes on the opposite bank of the river. “All right,” said the sergeant. “March.”

We had not gone far when three cannon were fired ahead of us with a sound that seemed to burst something inside my ear. “You are expected on board,” said the sergeant to my convict; “they know you are coming. Don’t straggle, my man. Close up here.”

The two were kept apart, and each walked surrounded by a separate guard. I had hold of Joe’s hand now, and Joe carried one of the torches. Mr. Wopsle had been for going back, but Joe was resolved to see it out, so we went on with the party. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. When I looked round, I could see the other lights coming in after us. The torches we carried dropped great blotches of fire upon the track, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and flaring. I could see nothing else but black darkness. Our lights warmed the air about us with their pitchy blaze, and the two prisoners seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the midst of the muskets. We could not go fast, because of their lameness; and they were so spent, that two or three times we had to halt while they rested.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Chega dessa conversa - disse o sargento. - Acendam aquelas tochas.

Enquanto um dos soldados, que carregava um cesto em vez de uma arma, se punha de joelhos para abri-lo, o meu condenado olhou em torno de si pela primeira vez, e me viu. Eu descera das costas de Joe à beira da vala quando chegamos, e não me movera desde então. Olhei-o com ansiedade quando ele me olhou, e movi levemente as mãos e sacudi a cabeça. Eu estivera esperando que ele me visse, para tentar assegurar-lhe a minha inocência. De modo algum me ficou claro que ele sequer compreendesse a minha intenção, pois me lançou um olhar que não entendi, e tudo se passou num instante. Mas, ainda que ele me tivesse olhado por uma hora ou por um dia, eu não poderia jamais recordar depois seu rosto como tendo sido mais atento.

O soldado do cesto logo obteve uma chama, e acendeu três ou quatro tochas, e ficou com uma para si e distribuiu as demais. Já estava quase escuro antes, mas agora parecia completamente escuro, e logo depois muito escuro. Antes de partirmos daquele lugar, quatro soldados, postados em círculo, dispararam duas vezes para o alto. Logo vimos outras tochas acesas a certa distância atrás de nós, e outras nas marismas da margem oposta do rio. - Muito bem - disse o sargento. - Em marcha.

Não fôramos longe quando três canhões foram disparados à nossa frente com um estrondo que pareceu estourar algo dentro do meu ouvido. - Você é esperado a bordo - disse o sargento ao meu condenado. - Sabem que você está a caminho. Não se disperse, meu homem. Feche a formação aqui.

Os dois eram mantidos separados, e cada um caminhava cercado por uma guarda distinta. Eu segurava agora a mão de Joe, e Joe carregava uma das tochas. O sr. Wopsle quisera voltar, mas Joe estava resolvido a ver aquilo até o fim, de modo que seguimos com o grupo. Havia agora um caminho razoavelmente bom, na maior parte à beira do rio, com um desvio aqui e ali onde surgia uma vala, com um moinho de vento em miniatura sobre ela e uma comporta enlameada. Quando olhava para trás, eu conseguia ver as outras luzes vindo atrás de nós. As tochas que carregávamos deixavam cair grandes borrões de fogo sobre a trilha, e eu conseguia vê-los também, ali fumegando e chamejando. Não conseguia ver mais nada, a não ser a negra escuridão. Nossas luzes aqueciam o ar em torno de nós com seu resplendor de piche, e os dois prisioneiros pareciam até gostar disso, enquanto claudicavam no meio dos mosquetes. Não podíamos ir depressa, por causa do coxear deles; e estavam tão esgotados que duas ou três vezes tivemos de fazer alto enquanto descansavam.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Depois de cerca de uma hora, chegamos a uma cabana de madeira para os guardas e a um local de embarque. Dentro havia fogo, lampião, armas, tambor e uma grande cama baixa onde vários soldados sonolentos descansavam. O sargento fez um relatório e escreveu num livro. Então o outro prisioneiro e seus guardas saíram para embarcar primeiro.

Meu prisioneiro não voltou a olhar para mim. Na cabana, contemplou o fogo e aqueceu cada pé como se sentisse pena de tudo que eles haviam sofrido. De repente, falou com o sargento.

- Quero dizer algo sobre minha fuga. Isso pode impedir que pessoas inocentes sejam consideradas suspeitas comigo.

O sargento disse calmamente que ele podia falar, mas não precisava fazer isso ali. Teria muitas oportunidades de explicar tudo mais tarde.

- Eu sei, mas este é outro assunto. Um homem não pode morrer de fome. Peguei comida na aldeia perto da igreja dos pântanos.

Original English Version

After an hour or so of this travelling, we came to a rough wooden hut and a landing-place. There was a guard in the hut, and they challenged, and the sergeant answered. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Three or four soldiers who lay upon it in their great-coats were not much interested in us, but just lifted their heads and took a sleepy stare, and then lay down again. The sergeant made some kind of report, and some entry in a book, and then the convict whom I call the other convict was drafted off with his guard, to go on board first.

My convict never looked at me, except that once. While we stood in the hut, he stood before the fire looking thoughtfully at it, or putting up his feet by turns upon the hob, and looking thoughtfully at them as if he pitied them for their recent adventures. Suddenly, he turned to the sergeant, and remarked, -

“I wish to say something respecting this escape. It may prevent some persons laying under suspicion alonger me.”

“You can say what you like,” returned the sergeant, standing coolly looking at him with his arms folded, “but you have no call to say it here. You’ll have opportunity enough to say about it, and hear about it, before it’s done with, you know.”

“I know, but this is another pint, a separate matter. A man can’t starve; at least _I_ can’t. I took some wittles, up at the willage over yonder, - where the church stands a’most out on the marshes.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Depois de mais ou menos uma hora dessa marcha, chegamos a uma tosca cabana de madeira e a um atracadouro. Havia uma guarda na cabana, e eles nos desafiaram, e o sargento respondeu. Então entramos na cabana, onde havia um cheiro de tabaco e cal, e um fogo vivo, e um lampião, e um suporte de mosquetes, e um tambor, e uma cama baixa de madeira, como uma calandra excessivamente grande sem o mecanismo, capaz de comportar cerca de uma dúzia de soldados de uma só vez. Três ou quatro soldados que jaziam sobre ela em seus capotes não se interessaram muito por nós, mas apenas ergueram as cabeças e lançaram um olhar sonolento, e depois se deitaram de novo. O sargento fez uma espécie de relatório, e algum registro num livro, e então o condenado que chamo de o outro condenado foi separado com sua guarda, para embarcar primeiro.

O meu condenado nunca olhou para mim, exceto naquela única vez. Enquanto estávamos na cabana, ele ficou diante do fogo olhando-o pensativo, ou pondo os pés, alternadamente, sobre a trempe, e olhando-os pensativo, como se tivesse pena deles por suas recentes aventuras. De repente, voltou-se para o sargento e observou:

- Quero dizer uma coisa a respeito desta fuga. Talvez impeça que algumas pessoas fiquem sob suspeita por minha causa.

- Você pode dizer o que quiser - respondeu o sargento, parado a olhá-lo friamente, de braços cruzados - , mas não tem por que dizê-lo aqui. Vai ter oportunidade de sobra para falar disso, e ouvir disso, antes que a coisa se encerre, como você bem sabe.

- Eu sei, mas isto é outro ponto, um assunto à parte. Um homem não pode morrer de fome; ao menos _eu_ não posso. Peguei umas comidas, lá na aldeia acolá - onde a igreja fica quase de fora, nas marismas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Quer dizer que a roubou - disse o sargento.

- E vou dizer de onde: da casa do ferreiro.

- O quê! - disse o sargento, encarando Joe.

- O quê, Pip! - disse Joe, olhando para mim.

- Eram algumas sobras de comida, uma dose de bebida e uma torta.

O sargento perguntou discretamente a Joe se por acaso ele havia perdido uma torta.

- Minha esposa descobriu que ela sumira exatamente quando vocês chegaram. Você se lembra, Pip?

Sem olhar para mim, meu prisioneiro se voltou tristemente para Joe. - Então você é o ferreiro. Lamento dizer que comi sua torta.

Joe respondeu que ele podia ficar com a torta, até onde ela pertencera a Joe e não à Sra. Joe. Fosse o que fosse que o homem fizera, eles não desejariam que um pobre ser humano morresse de fome. Perguntou se eu concordava.

A emoção prendeu-se na garganta do homem, e ele se virou. Seguimos até o embarcadouro rústico e vimos outros prisioneiros remarem com ele até o escuro navio-prisão. Ninguém o recebeu nem teve pena dele. O navio parecia acorrentado como seus prisioneiros. Depois que ele desapareceu a bordo, as tochas foram lançadas na água com um chiado, como se sua história tivesse terminado.

Original English Version

“You mean stole,” said the sergeant.

“And I’ll tell you where from. From the blacksmith’s.”

“Halloa!” said the sergeant, staring at Joe.

“Halloa, Pip!” said Joe, staring at me.

“It was some broken wittles - that’s what it was - and a dram of liquor, and a pie.”

“Have you happened to miss such an article as a pie, blacksmith?” asked the sergeant, confidentially.

“My wife did, at the very moment when you came in. Don’t you know, Pip?”

“So,” said my convict, turning his eyes on Joe in a moody manner, and without the least glance at me, - “so you’re the blacksmith, are you? Than I’m sorry to say, I’ve eat your pie.”

“God knows you’re welcome to it, - so far as it was ever mine,” returned Joe, with a saving remembrance of Mrs. Joe. “We don’t know what you have done, but we wouldn’t have you starved to death for it, poor miserable fellow-creatur. - Would us, Pip?”

The something that I had noticed before, clicked in the man’s throat again, and he turned his back. The boat had returned, and his guard were ready, so we followed him to the landing-place made of rough stakes and stones, and saw him put into the boat, which was rowed by a crew of convicts like himself. No one seemed surprised to see him, or interested in seeing him, or glad to see him, or sorry to see him, or spoke a word, except that somebody in the boat growled as if to dogs, “Give way, you!” which was the signal for the dip of the oars. By the light of the torches, we saw the black Hulk lying out a little way from the mud of the shore, like a wicked Noah’s ark. Cribbed and barred and moored by massive rusty chains, the prison-ship seemed in my young eyes to be ironed like the prisoners. We saw the boat go alongside, and we saw him taken up the side and disappear. Then, the ends of the torches were flung hissing into the water, and went out, as if it were all over with him.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Você quer dizer que roubou - disse o sargento.

- E vou lhes dizer de onde. Da casa do ferreiro.

- Ora, ora! - disse o sargento, olhando fixo para Joe.

- Ora, ora, Pip! - disse Joe, olhando fixo para mim.

- Foram umas sobras de comida - foi isso o que foi - e um trago de bebida, e uma torta.

- Por acaso deu pela falta de tal artigo como uma torta, ferreiro? - perguntou o sargento, em tom confidencial.

- Minha mulher deu, no exato momento em que o senhor entrou. Não se lembra, Pip?

- Então - disse o meu condenado, voltando os olhos para Joe de um jeito taciturno, e sem o menor relance para mim - , então você é o ferreiro, é? Nesse caso, lamento dizer que comi a sua torta.

- Deus sabe que ela é bem-vinda a você - no que alguma vez foi minha - respondeu Joe, com uma cautelosa lembrança da sra. Joe. - Não sabemos o que você fez, mas não quereríamos que morresse de fome por isso, pobre e mísera criatura. - Não é, Pip?

Aquele algo que eu notara antes estalou de novo na garganta do homem, e ele deu as costas. O barco voltara, e a sua guarda estava pronta, de modo que o seguimos até o atracadouro feito de estacas toscas e pedras, e o vimos ser posto no barco, remado por uma tripulação de condenados como ele. Ninguém pareceu surpreso de vê-lo, ou interessado em vê-lo, ou contente de vê-lo, ou triste de vê-lo, nem disse uma palavra, exceto que alguém no barco rosnou, como se falasse com cães: - Remem, vocês! - , o que foi o sinal para o mergulho dos remos. À luz das tochas, vimos o negro Pontão jazendo um pouco afastado da lama da margem, como uma malévola arca de Noé. Encurralado e engradado e ancorado por maciças correntes enferrujadas, o navio-prisão parecia, aos meus jovens olhos, estar acorrentado como os prisioneiros. Vimos o barco encostar ao seu lado, e o vimos ser içado pela borda e desaparecer. Então as pontas das tochas foram atiradas, sibilando, na água, e apagaram-se, como se tudo estivesse acabado para ele.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VI.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Embora eu tivesse escapado inesperadamente da culpa pelo roubo, não me senti pronto para contar a verdade. Ainda assim, espero que houvesse um pouco de bondade por trás do meu silêncio.

Quando deixei de temer ser descoberto, senti pouca culpa em relação à Sra. Joe. Mas eu amava Joe e queria lhe contar a verdade. Fiquei calado porque temia perder sua confiança. Imaginava que ele sempre desconfiaria de mim quando a comida, a cerveja ou a lima desaparecida o fizessem lembrar do roubo. Fui covarde demais para fazer o certo, assim como havia sido covarde demais para evitar o erro.

Fiquei com sono antes de nos afastarmos muito do navio-prisão, então Joe me carregou para casa nas costas. A viagem deve ter sido cansativa. O Sr. Wopsle estava exausto e mal-humorado e insistia em se sentar no chão molhado. Mais tarde, seu casaco e suas calças tiveram de secar junto ao fogo da cozinha.

Original English Version

My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it.

I do not recall that I felt any tenderness of conscience in reference to Mrs. Joe, when the fear of being found out was lifted off me. But I loved Joe, - perhaps for no better reason in those early days than because the dear fellow let me love him, - and, as to him, my inner self was not so easily composed. It was much upon my mind (particularly when I first saw him looking about for his file) that I ought to tell Joe the whole truth. Yet I did not, and for the reason that I mistrusted that if I did, he would think me worse than I was. The fear of losing Joe’s confidence, and of thenceforth sitting in the chimney corner at night staring drearily at my forever lost companion and friend, tied up my tongue. I morbidly represented to myself that if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him at the fireside feeling his fair whisker, without thinking that he was meditating on it. That, if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him glance, however casually, at yesterday’s meat or pudding when it came on to-day’s table, without thinking that he was debating whether I had been in the pantry. That, if Joe knew it, and at any subsequent period of our joint domestic life remarked that his beer was flat or thick, the conviction that he suspected tar in it, would bring a rush of blood to my face. In a word, I was too cowardly to do what I knew to be right, as I had been too cowardly to avoid doing what I knew to be wrong. I had had no intercourse with the world at that time, and I imitated none of its many inhabitants who act in this manner. Quite an untaught genius, I made the discovery of the line of action for myself.

As I was sleepy before we were far away from the prison-ship, Joe took me on his back again and carried me home. He must have had a tiresome journey of it, for Mr. Wopsle, being knocked up, was in such a very bad temper that if the Church had been thrown open, he would probably have excommunicated the whole expedition, beginning with Joe and myself. In his lay capacity, he persisted in sitting down in the damp to such an insane extent, that when his coat was taken off to be dried at the kitchen fire, the circumstantial evidence on his trousers would have hanged him, if it had been a capital offence.

Tradução Integral em Português

O meu estado de espírito acerca do furto do qual eu havia sido tão inesperadamente inocentado não me impelia a uma franca confissão; mas espero que houvesse nele, no fundo, alguma réstia de bom.

Não me recordo de ter sentido qualquer escrúpulo de consciência em relação a Mrs. Joe, uma vez erguido de sobre mim o temor de ser descoberto. Mas eu amava Joe - talvez, naqueles primeiros dias, por nenhuma razão melhor do que porque o querido sujeito me deixava amá-lo - e, quanto a ele, o meu íntimo não se aquietava tão facilmente. Muito me pesava na mente (sobretudo quando o vi pela primeira vez procurando por sua lima) que eu devia contar a Joe toda a verdade. No entanto não o fiz, e pela razão de que desconfiava que, se o fizesse, ele me julgaria pior do que eu era. O medo de perder a confiança de Joe, e de dali em diante ficar sentado à noite no canto da lareira olhando desoladamente para o meu companheiro e amigo para sempre perdido, prendeu-me a língua. Eu representava a mim mesmo, morbidamente, que se Joe soubesse, nunca mais poderia vê-lo à beira do fogo alisando sua bela suíça sem pensar que ele estava a meditar sobre o assunto. Que, se Joe soubesse, nunca mais poderia vê-lo lançar um olhar, por mais casual que fosse, à carne ou ao pudim de ontem quando aparecessem na mesa de hoje, sem pensar que ele estava a ponderar se eu tinha estado na despensa. Que, se Joe soubesse, e em qualquer momento posterior da nossa vida doméstica em comum observasse que a sua cerveja estava choca ou turva, a convicção de que ele suspeitava haver alcatrão nela me traria um afluxo de sangue ao rosto. Numa palavra, eu era covarde demais para fazer o que sabia ser certo, assim como havia sido covarde demais para evitar fazer o que sabia ser errado. Naquele tempo eu não tivera trato algum com o mundo, e não imitava nenhum dos seus muitos habitantes que agem desta maneira. Verdadeiro gênio inculto, fiz por mim mesmo a descoberta dessa linha de conduta.

Como eu estava com sono antes mesmo de nos afastarmos muito do navio-prisão, Joe tornou a me pôr às costas e me carregou até em casa. Deve ter sido uma jornada cansativa para ele, pois Mr. Wopsle, exausto, estava de tão péssimo humor que, se a Igreja lhe tivesse sido franqueada, provavelmente teria excomungado a expedição inteira, começando por Joe e por mim. Na sua condição de leigo, teimou em sentar-se na umidade a um ponto tão insano que, quando lhe tiraram o casaco para secar junto ao fogo da cozinha, as provas circunstanciais em suas calças o teriam levado à forca, se tal fosse crime capital.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

De volta à cozinha quente e barulhenta, acordei devagar e mal conseguia ficar em pé. Minha irmã me bateu entre os ombros. Joe contou a todos sobre a confissão do condenado, e os visitantes tentaram adivinhar como ele entrara na despensa. O Sr. Pumblechook afirmou que o condenado subira pelos telhados e descera pela chaminé numa corda feita com tiras de roupa de cama. Como falou com tanta confiança, todos aceitaram sua história. O cansado Sr. Wopsle discordou, mas não tinha explicação própria.

Foi tudo o que ouvi naquela noite. Minha irmã agarrou o menino sonolento que estragava a vista dos visitantes e me empurrou rudemente escada acima até a cama. Meus sentimentos inquietos começaram antes que eu me levantasse na manhã seguinte e continuaram muito depois que todos pararam de falar do acontecimento.

Original English Version

By that time, I was staggering on the kitchen floor like a little drunkard, through having been newly set upon my feet, and through having been fast asleep, and through waking in the heat and lights and noise of tongues. As I came to myself (with the aid of a heavy thump between the shoulders, and the restorative exclamation “Yah! Was there ever such a boy as this!” from my sister,) I found Joe telling them about the convict’s confession, and all the visitors suggesting different ways by which he had got into the pantry. Mr. Pumblechook made out, after carefully surveying the premises, that he had first got upon the roof of the forge, and had then got upon the roof of the house, and had then let himself down the kitchen chimney by a rope made of his bedding cut into strips; and as Mr. Pumblechook was very positive and drove his own chaise-cart - over everybody - it was agreed that it must be so. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out, “No!” with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was unanimously set at naught, - not to mention his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his back to the kitchen fire to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to inspire confidence.

This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company’s eyesight, and assisted me up to bed with such a strong hand that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the edges of the stairs. My state of mind, as I have described it, began before I was up in the morning, and lasted long after the subject had died out, and had ceased to be mentioned saving on exceptional occasions.

Tradução Integral em Português

A essa altura, eu cambaleava pelo chão da cozinha como um pequeno bêbado, por ter sido recém-posto de pé, por ter estado num sono profundo, e por acordar em meio ao calor, às luzes e ao ruído das vozes. Quando tornei a mim (com o auxílio de um forte empurrão entre os ombros e da exclamação reanimadora “Arre! Já se viu menino como este!” da minha irmã), encontrei Joe contando-lhes a confissão do condenado, e todas as visitas sugerindo diferentes maneiras pelas quais ele teria entrado na despensa. Mr. Pumblechook concluiu, após examinar cuidadosamente o lugar, que ele primeiro subira ao telhado da forja, depois subira ao telhado da casa, e então se descera pela chaminé da cozinha por meio de uma corda feita de sua roupa de cama cortada em tiras; e como Mr. Pumblechook era muito peremptório e conduzia a sua própria charrete - por cima de todo mundo - , ficou combinado que assim devia ter sido. Mr. Wopsle, é verdade, chegou a bradar desvairadamente “Não!” com a débil malícia de um homem cansado; mas, como não tinha teoria alguma, nem casaco, foi por unanimidade posto de lado - sem falar que fumegava fortemente por trás, de costas para o fogo da cozinha para tirar a umidade: o que não era próprio para inspirar confiança.

Foi tudo o que ouvi naquela noite antes que minha irmã me agarrasse, como uma sonolenta ofensa aos olhos da companhia, e me ajudasse a subir para a cama com mão tão firme que me parecia trazer cinquenta botas nos pés, balançando-as todas contra as beiradas dos degraus. O meu estado de espírito, tal como o descrevi, começou antes que eu me levantasse pela manhã, e durou muito depois de o assunto se ter extinguido e deixado de ser mencionado, salvo em ocasiões excepcionais.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VII.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Quando li pela primeira vez as lápides da minha família, eu sabia apenas o suficiente para soletrar as palavras. Entendia errado até o significado simples delas. Achei que 'esposa do Acima' queria dizer que meu pai havia subido para um mundo melhor. Também entendia mal minhas lições religiosas. Quando prometi 'andar no mesmo caminho' por toda a vida, pensei que sempre precisava seguir a mesma estrada pela aldeia.

Quando tivesse idade suficiente, eu me tornaria aprendiz de Joe. Até lá, a Sra. Joe se recusava a me mimar. Eu ajudava na forja e fazia pequenos serviços para os vizinhos, como espantar pássaros ou recolher pedras. Todo o dinheiro que eu ganhava ia para uma caixa na prateleira da cozinha. Eu nunca esperava receber nada dele.

A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle mantinha uma escola noturna na aldeia. Era uma velha pobre e doente que costumava dormir enquanto as crianças pagavam para estudar. O Sr. Wopsle morava no andar de cima, e nós o ouvíamos ler de modo dramático e bater os pés no chão. A cada três meses, ele supostamente nos examinava, mas na verdade apresentava discursos e poemas famosos. Eu o admirava naquela época, embora mais tarde tenha entendido que suas apresentações não eram muito boas.

Original English Version

At the time when I stood in the churchyard reading the family tombstones, I had just enough learning to be able to spell them out. My construction even of their simple meaning was not very correct, for I read “wife of the Above” as a complimentary reference to my father’s exaltation to a better world; and if any one of my deceased relations had been referred to as “Below,” I have no doubt I should have formed the worst opinions of that member of the family. Neither were my notions of the theological positions to which my Catechism bound me, at all accurate; for, I have a lively remembrance that I supposed my declaration that I was to “walk in the same all the days of my life,” laid me under an obligation always to go through the village from our house in one particular direction, and never to vary it by turning down by the wheelwright’s or up by the mill.

When I was old enough, I was to be apprenticed to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called “Pompeyed,” or (as I render it) pampered. Therefore, I was not only odd-boy about the forge, but if any neighbour happened to want an extra boy to frighten birds, or pick up stones, or do any such job, I was favoured with the employment. In order, however, that our superior position might not be compromised thereby, a money-box was kept on the kitchen mantel-shelf, into which it was publicly made known that all my earnings were dropped. I have an impression that they were to be contributed eventually towards the liquidation of the National Debt, but I know I had no hope of any personal participation in the treasure.

Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt kept an evening school in the village; that is to say, she was a ridiculous old woman of limited means and unlimited infirmity, who used to go to sleep from six to seven every evening, in the society of youth who paid two pence per week each, for the improving opportunity of seeing her do it. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room upstairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the ceiling. There was a fiction that Mr. Wopsle “examined” the scholars once a quarter. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us Mark Antony’s oration over the body of Caesar. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. It was not with me then, as it was in later life, when I fell into the society of the Passions, and compared them with Collins and Wopsle, rather to the disadvantage of both gentlemen.

Tradução Integral em Português

Na época em que eu ficava parado no adro da igreja soletrando as lápides da família, tinha apenas instrução suficiente para conseguir decifrá-las. Minha interpretação até mesmo do seu sentido mais simples não era muito correta, pois li “esposa do Acima” como uma referência lisonjeira à elevação de meu pai a um mundo melhor; e, se qualquer um de meus parentes falecidos tivesse sido mencionado como estando “Abaixo”, não tenho dúvida de que eu teria formado as piores opiniões a respeito daquele membro da família. Tampouco eram exatas as minhas noções acerca das posições teológicas às quais meu Catecismo me obrigava; pois guardo lembrança viva de que supunha que minha declaração de que eu deveria “andar nesse mesmo caminho todos os dias da minha vida” me impunha a obrigação de sempre atravessar o povoado, saindo de nossa casa, numa direção específica, e jamais alterá-la virando ao lado do carpinteiro de rodas ou subindo em direção ao moinho.

Quando eu tivesse idade suficiente, seria aprendiz de Joe, e, até poder assumir essa dignidade, não deveria ser aquilo que a Sra. Joe chamava de “Pompeado”, ou (como eu traduzo) mimado. Por isso, eu não era apenas o menino de recados da forja, mas, se qualquer vizinho por acaso precisasse de um garoto a mais para espantar pássaros, ou catar pedras, ou fazer qualquer serviço do gênero, era eu o agraciado com o emprego. Contudo, para que nossa posição superior não ficasse comprometida por isso, mantinha-se um cofrinho na prateleira da lareira da cozinha, e tornava-se público que ali eram depositados todos os meus ganhos. Tenho a impressão de que se destinavam, ao fim e ao cabo, à liquidação da Dívida Nacional, mas sei que eu não nutria nenhuma esperança de participação pessoal naquele tesouro.

A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle mantinha uma escola noturna no povoado; isto é, era uma velha ridícula, de recursos limitados e enfermidades ilimitadas, que costumava adormecer todas as noites, das seis às sete, na companhia de jovens que pagavam dois pence por semana cada um, pela edificante oportunidade de vê-la fazer isso. Ela alugava um pequeno chalé, e o Sr. Wopsle ocupava o quarto de cima, onde nós, estudantes, o ouvíamos ler em voz alta da maneira mais digna e apavorante, e ocasionalmente bater no teto. Havia a ficção de que o Sr. Wopsle “examinava” os alunos uma vez por trimestre. O que ele fazia nessas ocasiões era arregaçar os punhos, empinar os cabelos e nos dar a oração de Marco Antônio sobre o corpo de César. A isso seguia-se invariavelmente a Ode às Paixões, de Collins, na qual eu venerava particularmente o Sr. Wopsle como a Vingança arremessando sua espada ensanguentada em meio a trovões e apoderando-se da trombeta que anuncia a Guerra com um olhar fulminante. Não era comigo então como veio a ser mais tarde na vida, quando caí na companhia das Paixões e as comparei com Collins e Wopsle, com desvantagem para ambos os cavalheiros.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle também mantinha uma pequena loja na sala da escola. Ela não sabia o que tinha nem quanto custava cada coisa, por isso Biddy usava um caderno velho para cuidar das vendas. Biddy era sua neta e órfã como eu. Seu cabelo precisava ser penteado, suas mãos lavadas e seus sapatos consertados. Aos domingos, porém, ela se arrumava com cuidado para ir à igreja.

Quase sozinho, mas com mais ajuda de Biddy do que da professora, lutei com o alfabeto como se ele fosse um arbusto cheio de espinhos. Depois, os nove algarismos pareciam mudar toda noite para me confundir. Por fim, comecei lentamente a ler, escrever e fazer um pouco de aritmética.

Numa fria noite de inverno, cerca de um ano depois da caçada nos pântanos, sentei-me junto ao fogo com minha lousa. Usando um alfabeto aos meus pés, passei uma ou duas horas escrevendo uma carta para Joe.

Original English Version

Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, besides keeping this Educational Institution, kept in the same room - a little general shop. She had no idea what stock she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-book kept in a drawer, which served as a Catalogue of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop transactions. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. She was an orphan like myself; like me, too, had been brought up by hand. She was most noticeable, I thought, in respect of her extremities; for, her hair always wanted brushing, her hands always wanted washing, and her shoes always wanted mending and pulling up at heel. This description must be received with a week-day limitation. On Sundays, she went to church elaborated.

Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. After that I fell among those thieves, the nine figures, who seemed every evening to do something new to disguise themselves and baffle recognition. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, write, and cipher, on the very smallest scale.

One night I was sitting in the chimney corner with my slate, expending great efforts on the production of a letter to Joe. I think it must have been a full year after our hunt upon the marshes, for it was a long time after, and it was winter and a hard frost. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: -

Tradução Integral em Português

A tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle, além de manter esta Instituição Educacional, mantinha na mesma sala uma pequena venda de secos e molhados. Não tinha a menor ideia de que mercadorias possuía, nem de qual era o preço de coisa alguma; mas havia um pequeno caderninho engordurado guardado numa gaveta, que servia de Catálogo de Preços, e por meio desse oráculo Biddy administrava todas as transações da loja. Biddy era neta da tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle; confesso-me inteiramente incapaz de resolver o problema de qual parentesco ela tinha com o Sr. Wopsle. Era órfã como eu; como eu, também havia sido criada na marra. O que nela mais chamava a atenção, a meu ver, eram as extremidades; pois seus cabelos sempre estavam por escovar, suas mãos sempre por lavar, e seus sapatos sempre por remendar e por ajeitar no calcanhar. Esta descrição há de ser tomada com a ressalva de que vale para os dias de semana. Aos domingos, ela ia à igreja bem-apurada.

Muito por meu próprio esforço solitário, e mais ainda pela ajuda de Biddy do que pela da tia-avó do Sr. Wopsle, lutei através do alfabeto como se fosse um matagal de espinheiros, sendo consideravelmente atormentado e arranhado por cada letra. Depois disso, caí entre aqueles ladrões, os nove algarismos, que pareciam, a cada noite, inventar algo novo para se disfarçar e frustrar o reconhecimento. Mas, por fim, comecei, num tateio quase cego, a ler, escrever e fazer contas, na menor escala possível.

Certa noite, eu estava sentado no canto da lareira com minha lousa, empregando grandes esforços na produção de uma carta para Joe. Creio que já devia ter passado um ano inteiro desde nossa caçada nos pântanos, pois foi muito tempo depois, e era inverno, com uma geada rigorosa. Com um alfabeto sobre a pedra da lareira, a meus pés, para consulta, consegui, em uma ou duas horas, imprimir e borrar esta epístola: -

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

'MEU QUERIDO JOE, ESPERO QUE VOCÊ ESTEJA MUITO BEM. ESPERO QUE LOGO EU POSSA ENSINAR VOCÊ, JOE. ENTÃO FICAREMOS MUITO FELIZES. QUANDO EU FOR SEU APRENDIZ, JOE, QUE DIVERSÃO! ACREDITE EM MIM, SEU AMIGO, PIP.'

Não havia necessidade de escrever para Joe, pois ele estava sentado ao meu lado e estávamos sozinhos. Mesmo assim, entreguei-lhe a lousa, e ele a recebeu como se fosse uma obra extraordinária de sabedoria.

Joe arregalou os olhos azuis e exclamou: 'Pip, meu velho amigo, como você é instruído!'

'Eu gostaria de ser', respondi, olhando com dúvida para minha escrita irregular.

'Aqui está um J', disse Joe, 'e aqui está um O muito bonito! Juntos, eles formam J-O, Joe.'

[Ilustração]

Eu nunca tinha ouvido Joe ler mais do que essa única palavra curta. Na igreja, havia notado que segurar o livro de orações de cabeça para baixo não fazia diferença para ele. Eu queria descobrir se teria de ensiná-lo desde o início, por isso pedi que lesse o restante.

Original English Version

“MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.”

There was no indispensable necessity for my communicating with Joe by letter, inasmuch as he sat beside me and we were alone. But I delivered this written communication (slate and all) with my own hand, and Joe received it as a miracle of erudition.

“I say, Pip, old chap!” cried Joe, opening his blue eyes wide, “what a scholar you are! An’t you?”

“I should like to be,” said I, glancing at the slate as he held it; with a misgiving that the writing was rather hilly.

“Why, here’s a J,” said Joe, “and a O equal to anythink! Here’s a J and a O, Pip, and a J-O, Joe.”

[Illustration]

I had never heard Joe read aloud to any greater extent than this monosyllable, and I had observed at church last Sunday, when I accidentally held our Prayer-Book upside down, that it seemed to suit his convenience quite as well as if it had been all right. Wishing to embrace the present occasion of finding out whether in teaching Joe, I should have to begin quite at the beginning, I said, “Ah! But read the rest, Jo.”

Tradução Integral em Português

“MEU KERIDU JO espero ke vc esteja KOMPLETAMENTI bem espero ke logo eu POSA vir a t ENZINAR JO i entaum nois vamu FIKA tão FELIZ i kuando eu for SEU APRENDIS JO ke DIVERSÃO i akredite em mim KOM AFEIÇÃO PIP.”

Não havia necessidade imperiosa de me comunicar com Joe por carta, visto que ele estava sentado ao meu lado e estávamos a sós. Mas entreguei esta comunicação escrita (lousa e tudo) com minha própria mão, e Joe a recebeu como um milagre de erudição.

- Ora essa, Pip, meu velho camarada! - exclamou Joe, arregalando bem os olhos azuis. - Que estudioso você é! Não é mesmo?

- Eu gostaria de ser - disse eu, lançando um olhar à lousa que ele segurava, com o receio de que a escrita estivesse um tanto acidentada.

- Ora, aqui tem um J - disse Joe - , e um O que não fica atrás de nada! Aqui tem um J e um O, Pip, e um J-O, Joe.

[Illustration]

Eu nunca havia escutado Joe ler em voz alta nada além desse monossílabo, e observara, na igreja, no domingo anterior, quando por acaso segurei nosso Livro de Orações de cabeça para baixo, que aquilo parecia lhe convir tão bem quanto se estivesse todo certo. Desejando aproveitar a presente ocasião para descobrir se, ao ensinar Joe, eu teria de começar bem do começo, disse: - Ah! Mas leia o resto, Joe.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe examinou a lousa devagar. 'O restante? Há três Js, três Os e três J-O Joes nela, Pip!'

Inclinei-me sobre Joe e usei o dedo para guiá-lo pela carta inteira.

Quando terminei, Joe disse: 'Incrível! Você realmente é instruído.'

Sentindo-me bastante orgulhoso, perguntei: 'Como se soletra Gargery, Joe?'

'Eu não soleto de jeito nenhum', respondeu Joe.

'Mas suponha que soletrasse?'

'Isso não pode ser imaginado', disse Joe. 'Embora eu goste muito de ler.'

'Gosta mesmo, Joe?'

'Muito. Dê-me um bom livro ou jornal e um bom fogo, e não quero mais nada. Quando você finalmente encontra um J e um O e diz: “Aqui está J-O, Joe”, a leitura fica tão interessante!'

Com isso, entendi que a educação de Joe estava apenas começando. Continuei com outra pergunta.

'Você não foi à escola quando tinha a minha idade, Joe?'

Original English Version

“The rest, eh, Pip?” said Joe, looking at it with a slow, searching eye, “One, two, three. Why, here’s three Js, and three Os, and three J-O, Joes in it, Pip!”

I leaned over Joe, and, with the aid of my forefinger read him the whole letter.

“Astonishing!” said Joe, when I had finished. “You ARE a scholar.”

“How do you spell Gargery, Joe?” I asked him, with a modest patronage.

“I don’t spell it at all,” said Joe.

“But supposing you did?”

“It _can’t_ be supposed,” said Joe. “Tho’ I’m uncommon fond of reading, too.”

“Are you, Joe?”

“On-common. Give me,” said Joe, “a good book, or a good newspaper, and sit me down afore a good fire, and I ask no better. Lord!” he continued, after rubbing his knees a little, “when you _do_ come to a J and a O, and says you, ‘Here, at last, is a J-O, Joe,’ how interesting reading is!”

I derived from this, that Joe’s education, like Steam, was yet in its infancy. Pursuing the subject, I inquired, -

“Didn’t you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- O resto, é, Pip? - disse Joe, encarando a lousa com um olho lento e perscrutador. - Um, dois, três. Ora, aqui tem três Js, e três Os, e três J-O, Joes, Pip!

Debrucei-me sobre Joe e, com o auxílio do indicador, li-lhe a carta inteira.

- Espantoso! - disse Joe, quando terminei. - Você É um estudioso.

- Como se soletra Gargery, Joe? - perguntei-lhe, com um ar modestamente protetor.

- Eu não soletro de jeito nenhum - disse Joe.

- Mas supondo que soletrasse?

- Isso _não pode_ ser suposto - disse Joe. - Embora eu também goste muito de ler.

- Você gosta, Joe?

- Muitíssimo. Me dê - disse Joe - um bom livro, ou um bom jornal, e me ponha sentado diante de um bom fogo, e não peço nada melhor. Meu Deus! - continuou ele, depois de esfregar um pouco os joelhos - , quando a gente _chega_ mesmo a um J e a um O, e você diz, “Aqui, finalmente, está um J-O, Joe”, como a leitura é interessante!

Deduzi disso que a educação de Joe, tal como o Vapor, ainda estava na sua infância. Prosseguindo no assunto, indaguei: -

- Você nunca foi à escola, Joe, quando era pequeno como eu?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

'Não, Pip.'

'Por que você não foi à escola quando tinha a minha idade?'

Joe mexeu lentamente no fogo com o atiçador enquanto explicava. Seu pai bebia muito e batia cruelmente tanto nele quanto em sua mãe. Usava o martelo mais neles do que no trabalho. Então Joe perguntou se eu estava ouvindo e entendendo.

'Sim, Joe.'

Joe disse que ele e sua mãe fugiram muitas vezes. Ela trabalhava e o colocava na escola, mas seu pai sempre os encontrava. Ele causava tanta confusão que as pessoas os mandavam de volta. Então os levava para casa e batia neles novamente. Isso tornava muito difícil para Joe aprender.

'Claro, pobre Joe!'

Joe me pediu que julgasse todos com justiça. Apesar de tudo, insistiu que seu pai tinha um bom coração.

Eu não entendia aquilo, mas não disse nada.

Joe continuou: 'Alguém precisa ganhar dinheiro para manter comida na panela, Pip.'

Original English Version

“No, Pip.”

“Why didn’t you ever go to school, Joe, when you were as little as me?”

“Well, Pip,” said Joe, taking up the poker, and settling himself to his usual occupation when he was thoughtful, of slowly raking the fire between the lower bars; “I’ll tell you. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he hammered away at my mother, most onmerciful. It were a’most the only hammering he did, indeed, ’xcepting at myself. And he hammered at me with a wigor only to be equalled by the wigor with which he didn’t hammer at his anwil. - You’re a listening and understanding, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

“Consequence, my mother and me we ran away from my father several times; and then my mother she’d go out to work, and she’d say, “Joe,” she’d say, “now, please God, you shall have some schooling, child,” and she’d put me to school. But my father were that good in his hart that he couldn’t abear to be without us. So, he’d come with a most tremenjous crowd and make such a row at the doors of the houses where we was, that they used to be obligated to have no more to do with us and to give us up to him. And then he took us home and hammered us. Which, you see, Pip,” said Joe, pausing in his meditative raking of the fire, and looking at me, “were a drawback on my learning.”

“Certainly, poor Joe!”

“Though mind you, Pip,” said Joe, with a judicial touch or two of the poker on the top bar, “rendering unto all their doo, and maintaining equal justice betwixt man and man, my father were that good in his hart, don’t you see?”

I didn’t see; but I didn’t say so.

“Well!” Joe pursued, “somebody must keep the pot a-biling, Pip, or the pot won’t bile, don’t you know?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não, Pip.

- Por que você nunca foi à escola, Joe, quando era pequeno como eu?

- Bom, Pip - disse Joe, pegando o atiçador e ajeitando-se para sua ocupação de sempre nos momentos em que ficava pensativo, a de remexer devagar o fogo entre as grades de baixo - , eu vou te contar. Meu pai, Pip, era dado à bebida, e quando ele estava tomado pela bebida, martelava minha mãe da maneira mais impiedosa. Era quase a única martelação que ele fazia, isso sim, tirando a que dava em mim. E martelava em mim com um vigor só igualado pelo vigor com que ele não martelava na sua bigorna. - Você está escutando e entendendo, Pip?

- Estou, Joe.

- Resultado: minha mãe e eu fugíamos do meu pai várias vezes; e então minha mãe saía para trabalhar, e dizia, “Joe”, ela dizia, “agora, se Deus quiser, você vai ter algum estudo, criança”, e me punha na escola. Mas meu pai era tão bom no coração que não suportava ficar sem a gente. Então ele vinha com uma multidão tremendíssima e fazia tamanho alvoroço às portas das casas onde a gente estava, que os moradores acabavam sendo obrigados a não querer mais nada com a gente e a nos entregar a ele. E aí ele nos levava para casa e martelava a gente. O que, você vê, Pip - disse Joe, interrompendo seu meditativo remexer no fogo e olhando para mim - , foi um empecilho para o meu aprendizado.

- Sem dúvida, pobre Joe!

- Mas repare bem, Pip - disse Joe, dando um ou dois toques judiciosos com o atiçador na grade de cima - , dando a cada um o que lhe é devido e mantendo igual justiça entre um homem e outro, meu pai era tão bom no coração, não está vendo?

Eu não estava vendo; mas não disse.

- Bom! - prosseguiu Joe - , alguém tem de manter a panela fervendo, Pip, senão a panela não ferve, não é?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Entendi isso e disse que sim.

Joe disse que seu pai permitiu que ele trabalhasse, então se tornou ferreiro e trabalhou muito. Com o tempo, Joe sustentou o pai até que o homem morreu durante uma convulsão. Joe queria pôr na lápide um verso pedindo aos leitores que se lembrassem de que, apesar de seus defeitos, seu pai tinha um bom coração.

Joe recitou o verso com tanto orgulho e cuidado que perguntei se ele próprio o havia escrito.

Joe disse que o criara num instante, como quem faz uma ferradura completa com uma só martelada. Ficara admirado com a própria ideia. Queria gravá-lo na lápide, mas poesia custava dinheiro. Todo o dinheiro disponível era necessário para sua mãe, doente e esgotada. Ela morreu pouco depois e finalmente encontrou paz.

Os olhos azuis de Joe se encheram de lágrimas. Sem jeito, ele esfregou cada olho com a ponta redonda do atiçador.

Joe disse que viver sozinho tinha sido solitário. Então conheceu minha irmã. Olhando firmemente para mim, declarou que ela era uma mulher de bela aparência.

Original English Version

I saw that, and said so.

“Consequence, my father didn’t make objections to my going to work; so I went to work at my present calling, which were his too, if he would have followed it, and I worked tolerable hard, I assure _you_, Pip. In time I were able to keep him, and I kep him till he went off in a purple leptic fit. And it were my intentions to have had put upon his tombstone that, Whatsume’er the failings on his part, Remember reader he were that good in his heart.”

Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself.

“I made it,” said Joe, “my own self. I made it in a moment. It was like striking out a horseshoe complete, in a single blow. I never was so much surprised in all my life, - couldn’t credit my own ed, - to tell you the truth, hardly believed it _were_ my own ed. As I was saying, Pip, it were my intentions to have had it cut over him; but poetry costs money, cut it how you will, small or large, and it were not done. Not to mention bearers, all the money that could be spared were wanted for my mother. She were in poor elth, and quite broke. She weren’t long of following, poor soul, and her share of peace come round at last.”

Joe’s blue eyes turned a little watery; he rubbed first one of them, and then the other, in a most uncongenial and uncomfortable manner, with the round knob on the top of the poker.

“It were but lonesome then,” said Joe, “living here alone, and I got acquainted with your sister. Now, Pip,” - Joe looked firmly at me as if he knew I was not going to agree with him; - “your sister is a fine figure of a woman.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Isso eu vi, e disse que via.

- Resultado: meu pai não fez objeções a que eu fosse trabalhar; então fui trabalhar no meu ofício de agora, que era também o dele, se ele tivesse seguido nele, e trabalhei razoavelmente duro, garanto _a você_, Pip. Com o tempo, consegui sustentá-lo, e o sustentei até ele partir num ataque roxo de apoplexia. E era minha intenção mandar gravar na lápide dele isto: Fossem quais fossem as falhas da parte dele, Lembra-te, leitor, que ele era tão bom no coração.

Joe recitou este dístico com tão manifesto orgulho e tão cuidadosa clareza, que lhe perguntei se o havia composto ele mesmo.

- Fui eu que fiz - disse Joe - , eu mesmo. Fiz num instante. Foi como forjar uma ferradura completa num único golpe. Nunca me surpreendi tanto em toda a minha vida - não conseguia acreditar na minha própria cabeça - , para dizer a verdade, mal acreditei que _fosse_ da minha própria cabeça. Como eu estava dizendo, Pip, era minha intenção mandar gravar aquilo sobre ele; mas poesia custa dinheiro, por menos ou por mais que se grave, e a coisa não foi feita. Sem falar nos carregadores, todo o dinheiro que se podia poupar era necessário para minha mãe. Ela estava com a saúde ruim e completamente arrasada. Não demorou muito a segui-lo, pobre alma, e a sua parte de paz enfim lhe chegou.

Os olhos azuis de Joe ficaram um pouco marejados; ele esfregou primeiro um, depois o outro, da maneira mais desajeitada e incômoda, com o botão redondo da ponta do atiçador.

- Ficou muito solitário depois disso - disse Joe - , morar aqui sozinho, e foi aí que travei conhecimento com sua irmã. Agora, Pip - Joe olhou firme para mim, como se soubesse que eu não iria concordar com ele - , sua irmã é uma bela figura de mulher.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Olhei para o fogo, claramente em dúvida.

Joe disse que, não importava o que a família ou o mundo pensassem, minha irmã era uma mulher de bela aparência. Ele batia o atiçador na barra depois de cada palavra.

Só consegui dizer: 'Fico feliz que você pense assim, Joe.'

'Eu também', respondeu Joe depressa. 'Fico feliz por pensar assim. Que importância têm para mim um pouco de pele vermelha ou alguns ossos grandes?'

Observei sabiamente que, se aquilo não importava para ele, não importava para ninguém.

Joe concordou. Quando conheceu minha irmã, todos falavam sobre como ela me criava à mão e elogiavam sua bondade. Joe concordava com eles. Acrescentou que, se eu soubesse como era pequeno, fraco e desagradável quando bebê, teria uma opinião muito ruim de mim mesmo.

Não gostei dessa descrição e disse: 'Não se preocupe comigo, Joe.'

'Mas eu me importava com você, Pip', disse Joe com ternura. Quando pediu minha irmã em casamento e para viver com ele na forja, disse-lhe que trouxesse também a pobre criancinha. Havia lugar para Pip na forja.

Original English Version

I could not help looking at the fire, in an obvious state of doubt.

“Whatever family opinions, or whatever the world’s opinions, on that subject may be, Pip, your sister is,” Joe tapped the top bar with the poker after every word following, “a-fine-figure - of - a - woman!”

I could think of nothing better to say than “I am glad you think so, Joe.”

“So am I,” returned Joe, catching me up. “_I_ am glad I think so, Pip. A little redness or a little matter of Bone, here or there, what does it signify to Me?”

I sagaciously observed, if it didn’t signify to him, to whom did it signify?

“Certainly!” assented Joe. “That’s it. You’re right, old chap! When I got acquainted with your sister, it were the talk how she was bringing you up by hand. Very kind of her too, all the folks said, and I said, along with all the folks. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!”

Not exactly relishing this, I said, “Never mind me, Joe.”

“But I did mind you, Pip,” he returned with tender simplicity. “When I offered to your sister to keep company, and to be asked in church at such times as she was willing and ready to come to the forge, I said to her, ‘And bring the poor little child. God bless the poor little child,’ I said to your sister, ‘there’s room for _him_ at the forge!’”

Tradução Integral em Português

Não pude deixar de olhar para o fogo, num evidente estado de dúvida.

- Sejam quais forem as opiniões da família, ou sejam quais forem as opiniões do mundo, sobre esse assunto, Pip, sua irmã é - Joe batia na grade de cima com o atiçador a cada palavra seguinte - uma-bela-figura - de - mulher!

Não consegui pensar em nada melhor para dizer do que: - Fico contente que você ache isso, Joe.

- Eu também - retorquiu Joe, agarrando minhas palavras. - _Eu_ fico contente de achar isso, Pip. Uma pontinha de vermelhidão ou uma questãozinha de Osso, aqui ou ali, que importância tem isso para Mim?

Observei, sagazmente, que, se não tinha importância para ele, para quem então teria?

- Sem dúvida! - assentiu Joe. - É isso mesmo. Você tem razão, meu velho camarada! Quando travei conhecimento com sua irmã, era voz corrente como ela estava criando você na marra. Muito bondoso da parte dela também, diziam todos, e eu dizia junto com todos. Quanto a você - prosseguiu Joe, com uma expressão que denotava estar vendo algo deveras repugnante - , se você pudesse ter noção de como era pequeno, e mole, e mirrado, minha nossa, teria formado a opinião mais desprezível de si mesmo!

Não achando grande graça naquilo, eu disse: - Deixe de lado eu, Joe.

- Mas eu me importava mesmo com você, Pip - retorquiu ele, com terna simplicidade. - Quando propus a sua irmã namorar e ser proclamado na igreja assim que ela estivesse disposta e pronta a vir para a forja, eu disse a ela: “E traga a pobre criancinha. Deus abençoe a pobre criancinha”, disse eu à sua irmã, “há lugar para _ele_ na forja!”

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Comecei a chorar, pedi que Joe me perdoasse e o abracei pelo pescoço. Ele largou o atiçador e também me abraçou. 'Sempre seremos os melhores amigos, não é, Pip? Não chore, meu velho amigo.'

Quando essa breve interrupção terminou, Joe continuou.

Joe disse que, quando eu o ensinasse, deveria lembrar que ele aprendia muito devagar. A Sra. Joe não podia ver muito de nossas lições. Teríamos de estudar em segredo, e Joe prometeu explicar por quê.

Ele pegou o atiçador novamente. Duvido que conseguisse continuar a explicação sem ele.

'Sua irmã gosta de mandar', disse Joe.

'Gosta de mandar, Joe?' Fiquei surpreso. Tive a esperança confusa de que ele quisesse dizer que ela o deixaria para entrar no governo.

'Ela gosta de mandar', repetiu Joe. 'Quero dizer que manda em você e em mim.'

'Ah!'

Joe disse que minha irmã não gostava de pessoas instruídas em casa. Ela não gostaria especialmente que ele estudasse, pois poderia temer que ele se levantasse contra ela como um rebelde.

Original English Version

I broke out crying and begging pardon, and hugged Joe round the neck: who dropped the poker to hug me, and to say, “Ever the best of friends; an’t us, Pip? Don’t cry, old chap!”

When this little interruption was over, Joe resumed: -

“Well, you see, Pip, and here we are! That’s about where it lights; here we are! Now, when you take me in hand in my learning, Pip (and I tell you beforehand I am awful dull, most awful dull), Mrs. Joe mustn’t see too much of what we’re up to. It must be done, as I may say, on the sly. And why on the sly? I’ll tell you why, Pip.”

He had taken up the poker again; without which, I doubt if he could have proceeded in his demonstration.

“Your sister is given to government.”

“Given to government, Joe?” I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must add, hope) that Joe had divorced her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or Treasury.

“Given to government,” said Joe. “Which I meantersay the government of you and myself.”

“Oh!”

“And she an’t over partial to having scholars on the premises,” Joe continued, “and in partickler would not be over partial to my being a scholar, for fear as I might rise. Like a sort of rebel, don’t you see?”

Tradução Integral em Português

Desatei a chorar e a pedir perdão, e abracei Joe pelo pescoço; e ele deixou cair o atiçador para me abraçar e dizer: - Sempre os melhores amigos; não é, Pip? Não chore, meu velho camarada!

Quando esta pequena interrupção terminou, Joe recomeçou: -

- Bom, você vê, Pip, e aqui estamos nós! É mais ou menos aí que a coisa se resume; aqui estamos nós! Agora, quando você me tomar sob os seus cuidados no meu aprendizado, Pip (e vou lhe avisar de antemão que sou terrivelmente burro, terrivelmente burro mesmo), a Sra. Joe não deve ver demais o que a gente estiver aprontando. Tem de ser feito, por assim dizer, às escondidas. E por que às escondidas? Vou lhe dizer por quê, Pip.

Ele tornara a pegar o atiçador; sem o qual, duvido que conseguisse prosseguir em sua demonstração.

- Sua irmã é dada ao governo.

- Dada ao governo, Joe? - Fiquei alarmado, pois tive uma ideia vaga (e receio ter de acrescentar, uma esperança) de que Joe a houvesse cedido em favor dos Lordes do Almirantado, ou do Tesouro.

- Dada ao governo - disse Joe. - Com o que quero dizer o governo de você e de mim mesmo.

- Ah!

- E ela não é muito favorável a ter estudiosos dentro de casa - continuou Joe - , e em particular não seria muito favorável a que eu fosse um estudioso, com medo de que eu pudesse me erguer. Uma espécie de rebelde, não está vendo?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Comecei a perguntar por quê, mas Joe me interrompeu.

Joe disse que sabia qual era minha pergunta. Admitiu que minha irmã às vezes os governava como um imperador poderoso e os tratava com dureza. Baixando a voz e olhando para a porta, confessou que, quando ela se irritava, era terrível.

Joe disse a palavra 'terrível' com enorme força.

'Você ia perguntar por que eu não enfrento sua irmã, não é, Pip?'

'Sim, Joe.'

Joe passou o atiçador para a mão esquerda e tocou a barba. Disse que minha irmã tinha uma mente poderosa, enquanto ele não.

Perguntei o que era uma mente poderosa, esperando fazê-lo parar. Mas Joe respondeu imediatamente e simplesmente apontou minha irmã como a definição.

Joe ficou sério. Ele havia visto sua pobre mãe trabalhar muito, sofrer e nunca encontrar paz. Por causa disso, tinha muito medo de tratar uma mulher de modo injusto. Preferia sofrer algum incômodo ele mesmo. Desejava que apenas ele fosse castigado e que minha irmã não me batesse com o Tickler. Mas essa era a verdade sincera, e esperava que eu perdoasse suas falhas.

Original English Version

I was going to retort with an inquiry, and had got as far as “Why - ” when Joe stopped me.

“Stay a bit. I know what you’re a-going to say, Pip; stay a bit! I don’t deny that your sister comes the Mo-gul over us, now and again. I don’t deny that she do throw us back-falls, and that she do drop down upon us heavy. At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.”

Joe pronounced this word, as if it began with at least twelve capital Bs.

“Why don’t I rise? That were your observation when I broke it off, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

“Well,” said Joe, passing the poker into his left hand, that he might feel his whisker; and I had no hope of him whenever he took to that placid occupation; “your sister’s a master-mind. A master-mind.”

“What’s that?” I asked, in some hope of bringing him to a stand. But Joe was readier with his definition than I had expected, and completely stopped me by arguing circularly, and answering with a fixed look, “Her.”

“And I ain’t a master-mind,” Joe resumed, when he had unfixed his look, and got back to his whisker. “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. I wish it was only me that got put out, Pip; I wish there warn’t no Tickler for you, old chap; I wish I could take it all on myself; but this is the up-and-down-and-straight on it, Pip, and I hope you’ll overlook shortcomings.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Eu ia retrucar com uma pergunta, e já tinha chegado até o “Por quê - ” quando Joe me interrompeu.

- Espere um pouco. Eu sei o que você vai dizer, Pip; espere um pouco! Não nego que sua irmã, de quando em quando, banca o Grão-Mogol sobre nós. Não nego que ela nos derruba de costas e que cai em cima da gente com peso. Nas ocasiões em que sua irmã está no Pé-de-Guerra, Pip - Joe baixou a voz a um sussurro e lançou um olhar para a porta - , a franqueza me obriga a admitir que ela é um Furacão.

Joe pronunciou essa palavra como se ela começasse com pelo menos doze Fs maiúsculos.

- Por que não me ergo? Era essa a sua observação quando eu interrompi, Pip?

- Era, Joe.

- Bom - disse Joe, passando o atiçador para a mão esquerda a fim de poder afagar a suíça; e eu perdia toda a esperança nele sempre que se entregava a essa plácida ocupação - , sua irmã é uma mente superior. Uma mente superior.

- O que é isso? - perguntei, na esperança de encurralá-lo. Mas Joe estava mais pronto com a definição do que eu esperara, e me deteve por completo, argumentando em círculo e respondendo, com um olhar fixo: - Ela.

- E eu não sou nenhuma mente superior - retomou Joe, depois de desfixar o olhar e voltar à suíça. - E, por último, Pip - e isto eu quero lhe dizer com muita seriedade, meu velho camarada - , eu vi tanta coisa na minha pobre mãe, uma mulher se lascando e se escravizando e partindo o coração honesto e nunca tendo sossego nos seus dias mortais, que tenho um medo pavoroso de errar no sentido de não fazer o que é justo para com uma mulher, e, das duas, eu bem preferiria errar para o outro lado, e ficar eu mesmo um pouco incomodado. Quem me dera que fosse só eu a ser prejudicado, Pip; quem me dera que não existisse nenhum Cócega para você, meu velho camarada; quem me dera poder tomar tudo para mim; mas isto é o alto-e-baixo-e-direito da coisa, Pip, e espero que você releve as minhas faltas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Embora eu fosse jovem, comecei a admirar Joe de uma nova maneira naquela noite. Continuamos iguais, mas depois, quando o observava e pensava nele em silêncio, sentia no coração que o respeitava profundamente.

Joe se levantou para pôr lenha no fogo. O relógio holandês estava quase pronto para bater oito horas, e a Sra. Joe ainda não voltara. Ele esperava que a égua do tio Pumblechook não tivesse escorregado no gelo.

Nos dias de mercado, a Sra. Joe às vezes acompanhava o tio Pumblechook para ajudá-lo a comprar artigos domésticos que exigiam a opinião de uma mulher. Ele era solteiro e não confiava em seu empregado. Aquele era dia de mercado, por isso a Sra. Joe estava fora com ele.

Joe aumentou o fogo e varreu a lareira. Depois, ficamos à porta escutando a carroça. A noite estava seca e muito fria, com geada branca e dura e um vento cortante. Pensei que um homem deitado nos pântanos morreria naquela noite. Olhando para as estrelas, imaginei como seria terrível congelar sob elas e não ver ajuda nem compaixão em sua luz.

Original English Version

Young as I was, I believe that I dated a new admiration of Joe from that night. We were equals afterwards, as we had been before; but, afterwards at quiet times when I sat looking at Joe and thinking about him, I had a new sensation of feeling conscious that I was looking up to Joe in my heart.

“However,” said Joe, rising to replenish the fire; “here’s the Dutch-clock a-working himself up to being equal to strike Eight of ’em, and she’s not come home yet! I hope Uncle Pumblechook’s mare mayn’t have set a forefoot on a piece o’ ice, and gone down.”

Mrs. Joe made occasional trips with Uncle Pumblechook on market-days, to assist him in buying such household stuffs and goods as required a woman’s judgment; Uncle Pumblechook being a bachelor and reposing no confidences in his domestic servant. This was market-day, and Mrs. Joe was out on one of these expeditions.

Joe made the fire and swept the hearth, and then we went to the door to listen for the chaise-cart. It was a dry cold night, and the wind blew keenly, and the frost was white and hard. A man would die to-night of lying out on the marshes, I thought. And then I looked at the stars, and considered how awful it would be for a man to turn his face up to them as he froze to death, and see no help or pity in all the glittering multitude.

Tradução Integral em Português

Por mais jovem que eu fosse, creio que foi daquela noite que datei uma nova admiração por Joe. Continuamos iguais depois disso, como éramos antes; mas, depois, nos momentos de sossego em que eu ficava sentado a olhar para Joe e a pensar nele, tive uma nova sensação de me dar conta de que, no meu coração, eu erguia os olhos para Joe.

- Contudo - disse Joe, levantando-se para reabastecer o fogo - , aqui está o relógio holandês se empenhando para conseguir bater as suas Oito, e ela ainda não chegou em casa! Espero que a égua do Tio Pumblechook não tenha posto uma pata dianteira num pedaço de gelo e caído.

A Sra. Joe fazia viagens ocasionais com o Tio Pumblechook nos dias de mercado, para ajudá-lo a comprar aqueles artigos e mercadorias domésticas que exigiam o discernimento de uma mulher; sendo o Tio Pumblechook solteirão e não depositando confidência alguma em sua criada. Aquele era dia de mercado, e a Sra. Joe estava fora, numa dessas expedições.

Joe acendeu o fogo e varreu a lareira, e depois fomos até a porta escutar se vinha a charrete. Era uma noite seca e fria, o vento soprava cortante, e a geada estava branca e dura. Um homem morreria esta noite se ficasse ao relento nos pântanos, pensei. E então olhei para as estrelas e considerei quão terrível seria para um homem erguer o rosto na direção delas ao morrer congelado, e não ver auxílio nem piedade em toda aquela cintilante multidão.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

'Aí vem a égua', disse Joe. 'As ferraduras dela soam como sinos!'

As ferraduras da égua soavam musicais na estrada dura enquanto ela trotava mais depressa que de costume. Colocamos uma cadeira para a Sra. Joe, avivamos o fogo e verificamos se a cozinha estava arrumada. Os viajantes chegaram cobertos até os olhos. Logo todos estavam lá dentro, trazendo tanto ar frio que o fogo pareceu perder todo o calor.

A Sra. Joe tirou rapidamente os agasalhos e exclamou com animação: 'Se este menino não for grato esta noite, nunca será!'

Tentei parecer o mais grato possível, embora não tivesse ideia do motivo.

Minha irmã disse que apenas esperava que eu não fosse mimado, embora temesse que isso acontecesse.

O Sr. Pumblechook disse: 'Ela não é esse tipo de mulher, senhora. Ela sabe muito bem disso.'

Ela? Perguntei silenciosamente a Joe com os lábios e as sobrancelhas. Ele me fez a mesma pergunta do mesmo jeito. Minha irmã o pegou fazendo isso e o encarou, então ele esfregou o nariz com seu jeito pacífico de sempre.

Original English Version

“Here comes the mare,” said Joe, “ringing like a peal of bells!”

The sound of her iron shoes upon the hard road was quite musical, as she came along at a much brisker trot than usual. We got a chair out, ready for Mrs. Joe’s alighting, and stirred up the fire that they might see a bright window, and took a final survey of the kitchen that nothing might be out of its place. When we had completed these preparations, they drove up, wrapped to the eyes. Mrs. Joe was soon landed, and Uncle Pumblechook was soon down too, covering the mare with a cloth, and we were soon all in the kitchen, carrying so much cold air in with us that it seemed to drive all the heat out of the fire.

“Now,” said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet back on her shoulders where it hung by the strings, “if this boy ain’t grateful this night, he never will be!”

I looked as grateful as any boy possibly could, who was wholly uninformed why he ought to assume that expression.

“It’s only to be hoped,” said my sister, “that he won’t be Pompeyed. But I have my fears.”

“She ain’t in that line, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “She knows better.”

She? I looked at Joe, making the motion with my lips and eyebrows, “She?” Joe looked at me, making the motion with _his_ lips and eyebrows, “She?” My sister catching him in the act, he drew the back of his hand across his nose with his usual conciliatory air on such occasions, and looked at her.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Lá vem a égua - disse Joe - , retinindo como um repique de sinos!

O som de suas ferraduras de ferro sobre a estrada dura era bem musical, à medida que ela vinha vindo num trote muito mais brioso que o de costume. Pusemos uma cadeira para fora, pronta para o desembarque da Sra. Joe, e atiçamos o fogo para que eles avistassem uma janela iluminada, e demos uma última vistoria na cozinha para que nada estivesse fora do lugar. Quando havíamos concluído esses preparativos, eles chegaram, agasalhados até os olhos. A Sra. Joe foi logo posta em terra, e o Tio Pumblechook logo desceu também, cobrindo a égua com um pano, e num instante estávamos todos na cozinha, trazendo tanto ar frio conosco que este parecia expulsar todo o calor do fogo.

- Ora - disse a Sra. Joe, desembrulhando-se com pressa e agitação, e jogando a touca para trás sobre os ombros, onde ficou pendurada pelas fitas - , se este menino não for grato esta noite, jamais será!

Assumi o ar mais grato que qualquer menino poderia assumir estando totalmente ignorante do motivo pelo qual deveria adotar tal expressão.

- Só se pode esperar - disse minha irmã - que ele não seja Pompeado. Mas tenho lá meus receios.

- Ela não é desse feitio, senhora - disse o Sr. Pumblechook. - Ela entende dessas coisas melhor.

Ela? Olhei para Joe, fazendo o movimento com os lábios e as sobrancelhas: “Ela?” Joe olhou para mim, fazendo o movimento com _seus_ lábios e sobrancelhas: “Ela?” Ao flagrá-lo no ato, minha irmã fez com que ele passasse as costas da mão pelo nariz, com o seu habitual ar conciliatório em tais ocasiões, e olhasse para ela.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã perguntou com irritação: 'Então? Por que está olhando? A casa está pegando fogo?'

Joe explicou educadamente que alguém havia mencionado 'ela'.

Minha irmã respondeu: 'A Srta. Havisham é mulher, a menos que até você queira chamá-la de homem.'

'A Srta. Havisham, que mora na parte alta da cidade?', perguntou Joe.

'Existe outra Srta. Havisham na parte baixa da cidade?', respondeu minha irmã.

Minha irmã disse que a Srta. Havisham queria que eu fosse à casa dela brincar. É claro que eu iria, e seria melhor brincar direito, ou minha irmã me castigaria.

Eu já ouvira falar da Srta. Havisham, assim como todos num raio de muitos quilômetros. Era uma mulher extremamente rica e severa. Vivia sozinha numa casa grande e sombria, protegida contra ladrões.

Espantado, Joe disse: 'Ora! Como será que ela veio a conhecer Pip?'

'Tolo!', gritou minha irmã. 'Quem disse que ela o conhecia?'

Joe educadamente a lembrou de que alguém dissera que a Srta. Havisham queria que Pip fosse brincar.

Original English Version

“Well?” said my sister, in her snappish way. “What are you staring at? Is the house afire?”

“ - Which some individual,” Joe politely hinted, “mentioned - she.”

“And she is a she, I suppose?” said my sister. “Unless you call Miss Havisham a he. And I doubt if even you’ll go so far as that.”

“Miss Havisham, up town?” said Joe.

“Is there any Miss Havisham down town?” returned my sister.

“She wants this boy to go and play there. And of course he’s going. And he had better play there,” said my sister, shaking her head at me as an encouragement to be extremely light and sportive, “or I’ll work him.”

I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion.

“Well to be sure!” said Joe, astounded. “I wonder how she come to know Pip!”

“Noodle!” cried my sister. “Who said she knew him?”

“ - Which some individual,” Joe again politely hinted, “mentioned that she wanted him to go and play there.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- E então? - disse minha irmã, no seu jeito ríspido. - O que é que você está olhando embasbacado? A casa está pegando fogo?

- É que certo indivíduo - insinuou Joe, com polidez - mencionou ela.

- E ela é uma ela, suponho? - disse minha irmã. - A menos que você chame Miss Havisham de ele. E duvido que até mesmo você vá tão longe.

- Miss Havisham, lá na cidade alta? - disse Joe.

- Por acaso há alguma Miss Havisham na cidade baixa? - retorquiu minha irmã.

- Ela quer que este menino vá lá brincar. E é claro que ele vai. E é melhor que ele brinque lá - disse minha irmã, sacudindo a cabeça para mim como um incentivo a que eu fosse extremamente leve e brincalhão - , ou eu dou um jeito nele.

Eu já ouvira falar da Miss Havisham lá da cidade alta - todos, por quilômetros ao redor, já tinham ouvido falar da Miss Havisham da cidade alta - como uma dama imensamente rica e severa, que vivia numa casa grande e lúgubre, barricada contra ladrões, e que levava uma vida de reclusão.

- Ora, veja só! - disse Joe, atônito. - Fico imaginando como foi que ela veio a conhecer Pip!

- Cabeça de vento! - exclamou minha irmã. - Quem foi que disse que ela o conhecia?

- É que certo indivíduo - insinuou Joe novamente, com polidez - mencionou que ela queria que ele fosse lá brincar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã explicou com irritação que a Srta. Havisham podia pedir ao tio Pumblechook que encontrasse um menino. Ele alugava uma propriedade dela e às vezes a visitava para pagar o aluguel. Como era atencioso com nossa família, havia mencionado Pip, o menino a quem minha irmã afirmava ter sempre servido como escrava.

O tio Pumblechook elogiou a explicação dela. 'Muito bom! Bem dito! Agora você entende, Joseph.'

Minha irmã disse que Joe ainda não conhecia a história inteira. O tio Pumblechook achava que a visita poderia fazer minha fortuna. Ele se oferecera para me levar à cidade naquela noite, hospedar-me em sua casa e me entregar à Srta. Havisham na manhã seguinte. Então ela gritou que perdia tempo falando enquanto Pumblechook esperava, a égua ficava no frio e eu estava coberto de sujeira.

Ela me atacou como uma águia atacando um cordeiro. Empurrou meu rosto em bacias, pôs minha cabeça sob torneiras e me ensaboou, esfregou, secou e bateu até eu mal saber onde estava. Sua aliança deixou marcas dolorosas em meu rosto.

Original English Version

“And couldn’t she ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? Isn’t it just barely possible that Uncle Pumblechook may be a tenant of hers, and that he may sometimes - we won’t say quarterly or half-yearly, for that would be requiring too much of you - but sometimes - go there to pay his rent? And couldn’t she then ask Uncle Pumblechook if he knew of a boy to go and play there? And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?”

“Good again!” cried Uncle Pumblechook. “Well put! Prettily pointed! Good indeed! Now Joseph, you know the case.”

“No, Joseph,” said my sister, still in a reproachful manner, while Joe apologetically drew the back of his hand across and across his nose, “you do not yet - though you may not think it - know the case. You may consider that you do, but you do _not_, Joseph. For you do not know that Uncle Pumblechook, being sensible that for anything we can tell, this boy’s fortune may be made by his going to Miss Havisham’s, has offered to take him into town to-night in his own chaise-cart, and to keep him to-night, and to take him with his own hands to Miss Havisham’s to-morrow morning. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!”

With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.)

Tradução Integral em Português

- E ela não poderia perguntar ao Tio Pumblechook se ele conhecia algum menino para ir lá brincar? Não é apenas remotamente possível que o Tio Pumblechook seja inquilino dela, e que ele às vezes - não vamos dizer trimestralmente ou semestralmente, pois isso seria exigir demais de você - mas às vezes - vá lá pagar o aluguel? E ela não poderia então perguntar ao Tio Pumblechook se ele conhecia algum menino para ir lá brincar? E o Tio Pumblechook, sendo sempre atencioso e cuidadoso para conosco - embora você talvez não pense assim, Joseph - num tom da mais profunda censura, como se ele fosse o mais insensível dos sobrinhos - , não poderia então mencionar este menino, que fica aqui Empinando-se - o que declaro solenemente que eu não estava fazendo - e que eu sempre fui uma serva de boa vontade para criar?

- Muito bem de novo! - exclamou o Tio Pumblechook. - Bem colocado! Belamente pontuado! Excelente, isso sim! Agora, Joseph, você já conhece o caso.

- Não, Joseph - disse minha irmã, ainda num jeito de censura, enquanto Joe, em tom de desculpa, passava as costas da mão pelo nariz de um lado para o outro - , você ainda não conhece - embora talvez não pense assim - o caso. Você pode considerar que conhece, mas _não_ conhece, Joseph. Pois você não sabe que o Tio Pumblechook, ciente de que, pelo que sabemos, a fortuna deste menino talvez venha a se fazer com a ida dele à casa de Miss Havisham, se ofereceu para levá-lo à cidade esta noite em sua própria charrete, e para hospedá-lo esta noite, e para conduzi-lo com as próprias mãos à casa de Miss Havisham amanhã de manhã. E, valha-me Deus! - exclamou minha irmã, arrancando a touca num súbito desespero - , aqui estou eu de pé, conversando com meros Lerdaços, com o Tio Pumblechook esperando, e a égua pegando um resfriado à porta, e o menino imundo de fuligem e sujeira, dos cabelos da cabeça à sola dos pés!

Com isso, ela caiu sobre mim, como uma águia sobre um cordeiro, e meu rosto foi espremido dentro de tigelas de madeira em pias, e minha cabeça foi enfiada sob as torneiras dos barris de água, e fui ensaboado, e amassado, e enxugado, e esmurrado, e esfolado, e raspado, até que fiquei realmente fora de mim. (Posso observar aqui que me suponho mais bem familiarizado do que qualquer autoridade viva com o efeito áspero de uma aliança de casamento, passando sem nenhuma compaixão sobre o semblante humano.)

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Depois que fui lavado, vestiram-me com roupas limpas e muito duras e com meu traje mais apertado e desconfortável. Então o Sr. Pumblechook assumiu formalmente a responsabilidade por mim. Fez o discurso que esperava para fazer: 'Menino, seja sempre grato aos seus amigos, especialmente a quem o criou à mão!'

'Adeus, Joe!'

'Deus o abençoe, Pip, meu velho amigo!'

Eu nunca havia me separado de Joe antes. Por causa das lágrimas e do sabão nos olhos, a princípio não consegui ver as estrelas da carroça. Elas apareceram devagar, mas não me deram respostas. Por que eu ia brincar na casa da Srta. Havisham, e do que esperavam que eu brincasse?

Original English Version

When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. I was then delivered over to Mr. Pumblechook, who formally received me as if he were the Sheriff, and who let off upon me the speech that I knew he had been dying to make all along: “Boy, be forever grateful to all friends, but especially unto them which brought you up by hand!”

“Good-bye, Joe!”

“God bless you, Pip, old chap!”

I had never parted from him before, and what with my feelings and what with soapsuds, I could at first see no stars from the chaise-cart. But they twinkled out one by one, without throwing any light on the questions why on earth I was going to play at Miss Havisham’s, and what on earth I was expected to play at.

Tradução Integral em Português

Quando minhas abluções se completaram, fui posto em roupa de baixo lavada, do tipo mais duro e engomado, como um jovem penitente em pano de saco, e fui embrulhado no meu terno mais apertado e mais apavorante. Fui então entregue ao Sr. Pumblechook, que me recebeu formalmente como se fosse o Xerife, e que descarregou sobre mim o discurso que eu sabia que ele estava morrendo de vontade de fazer o tempo todo: - Menino, seja para sempre grato a todos os amigos, mas especialmente àqueles que o criaram na marra!

- Adeus, Joe!

- Deus o abençoe, Pip, meu velho camarada!

Eu nunca me separara dele antes, e, entre os meus sentimentos e a espuma de sabão, não consegui, a princípio, avistar estrela alguma da charrete. Mas elas foram cintilando, uma a uma, sem lançar nenhuma luz sobre as questões de por que diabos eu estava indo brincar na casa de Miss Havisham, e ao que raios se esperava que eu brincasse.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter VIII.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

A loja do Sr. Pumblechook ficava na rua principal da cidade do mercado. Como se esperava de um vendedor de grãos e sementes, tinha cheiro de pimenta e farinha. Achei que ele devia ser muito feliz por possuir tantas gavetinhas. Olhando dentro das mais baixas, vi pacotes de papel pardo e me perguntei se as sementes e os bulbos queriam escapar de suas prisões e florescer nos dias bonitos.

Acordei cedo depois de dormir num quartinho no sótão. Na loja de Pumblechook, as roupas de veludo e as sementes pareciam ter o mesmo cheiro. A maioria dos lojistas observava os outros em vez de trabalhar; só o relojoeiro parecia ocupado.

No café da manhã, Pumblechook me deu pouca manteiga e leite enfraquecido com água morna. Ele comia bacon e pão quente enquanto fazia uma pergunta de aritmética após outra, quase sem me deixar comer.

Às dez fomos à sombria casa antiga de tijolos de Miss Havisham. Grades de ferro cobriam o portão e as janelas inferiores, e algumas janelas estavam fechadas com tijolos. Ao lado havia uma grande cervejaria abandonada havia anos.

Original English Version

Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever wanted of a fine day to break out of those jails, and bloom.

It was in the early morning after my arrival that I entertained this speculation. On the previous night, I had been sent straight to bed in an attic with a sloping roof, which was so low in the corner where the bedstead was, that I calculated the tiles as being within a foot of my eyebrows. In the same early morning, I discovered a singular affinity between seeds and corduroys. Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shopman; and somehow, there was a general air and flavour about the corduroys, so much in the nature of seeds, and a general air and flavour about the seeds, so much in the nature of corduroys, that I hardly knew which was which. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention.

Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o’clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his mug of tea and hunch of bread and butter on a sack of peas in the front premises. I considered Mr. Pumblechook wretched company. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. On my politely bidding him Good-morning, he said, pompously, “Seven times nine, boy?” And how should _I_ be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! I was hungry, but before I had swallowed a morsel, he began a running sum that lasted all through the breakfast. “Seven?” “And four?” “And eight?” “And six?” “And two?” “And ten?” And so on. And after each figure was disposed of, it was as much as I could do to get a bite or a sup, before the next came; while he sat at his ease guessing nothing, and eating bacon and hot roll, in (if I may be allowed the expression) a gorging and gormandizing manner.

For such reasons, I was very glad when ten o’clock came and we started for Miss Havisham’s; though I was not at all at my ease regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady’s roof. Within a quarter of an hour we came to Miss Havisham’s house, which was of old brick, and dismal, and had a great many iron bars to it. Some of the windows had been walled up; of those that remained, all the lower were rustily barred. There was a courtyard in front, and that was barred; so we had to wait, after ringing the bell, until some one should come to open it. While we waited at the gate, I peeped in (even then Mr. Pumblechook said, “And fourteen?” but I pretended not to hear him), and saw that at the side of the house there was a large brewery. No brewing was going on in it, and none seemed to have gone on for a long long time.

Tradução Integral em Português

As dependências do Sr. Pumblechook, na Rua Principal da cidade-mercado, tinham um caráter de grãos e farinha, como convém às dependências de um negociante de cereais e sementes. Parecia-me que ele devia ser um homem de fato muito feliz, por ter tantas gavetinhas em sua loja; e, ao espiar dentro de uma ou duas das fileiras de baixo e ver os embrulhos de papel pardo amarrados lá dentro, eu me perguntava se as sementes de flor e os bulbos não desejariam, num belo dia, romper daquelas prisões e florescer.

Foi de manhã cedo, no dia seguinte à minha chegada, que me entreguei a essa especulação. Na noite anterior, eu havia sido mandado direto para a cama, num sótão de teto inclinado, tão baixo no canto onde ficava a armação da cama que calculei estarem as telhas a menos de um palmo das minhas sobrancelhas. Naquela mesma madrugada, descobri uma singular afinidade entre sementes e veludos cotelê. O Sr. Pumblechook usava veludo cotelê, e seu caixeiro também; e, de algum modo, havia um ar e um sabor geral naquele veludo cotelê tão da natureza das sementes, e um ar e um sabor geral nas sementes tão da natureza do veludo cotelê, que eu mal sabia distinguir o que era o quê. A mesma ocasião me serviu para notar que o Sr. Pumblechook parecia conduzir seus negócios olhando através da rua para o seleiro, que parecia tratar dos _seus_ negócios de olho no fabricante de carruagens, que parecia progredir na vida enfiando as mãos nos bolsos e contemplando o padeiro, que por sua vez cruzava os braços e ficava fitando o merceeiro, que se plantava à porta e bocejava para o boticário. O relojoeiro, sempre debruçado sobre uma pequena escrivaninha com uma lupa no olho, e sempre inspecionado por um grupo de camponeses de blusão que o examinavam através do vidro da vitrine, parecia ser mais ou menos a única pessoa na Rua Principal cujo ofício lhe prendia a atenção.

O Sr. Pumblechook e eu tomávamos o café da manhã às oito horas na saleta atrás da loja, enquanto o caixeiro tomava sua caneca de chá e seu naco de pão com manteiga sentado sobre um saco de ervilhas nas dependências da frente. Eu considerava o Sr. Pumblechook uma companhia detestável. Além de estar possuído pela ideia de minha irmã de que se devia imprimir à minha dieta um caráter mortificante e penitencial - além de me dar o máximo de miolo de pão possível combinado com o mínimo de manteiga, e de pôr tamanha quantidade de água morna no meu leite que teria sido mais franco deixar o leite de fora por completo - , sua conversa consistia unicamente em aritmética. Quando, cortesmente, lhe dei bom-dia, ele disse, pomposamente: - Sete vezes nove, rapaz? - E como poderia _eu_ responder, apanhado assim de surpresa, num lugar estranho, de estômago vazio! Estava faminto, mas, antes de engolir um bocado, ele começou uma conta seguida que durou o café da manhã inteiro. - Sete? - E mais quatro? - E mais oito? - E mais seis? - E mais dois? - E mais dez? - E assim por diante. E, despachado cada número, era com muito custo que eu conseguia dar uma dentada ou um gole antes de vir o próximo; enquanto ele ficava sentado à vontade, sem adivinhar nada, comendo bacon e pãozinho quente de maneira (se me for permitida a expressão) glutona e voraz.

Por tais razões, fiquei muito contente quando deram dez horas e partimos para a casa de Miss Havisham; embora eu não estivesse nem um pouco à vontade quanto à maneira como deveria portar-me sob o teto daquela senhora. Em menos de um quarto de hora chegamos à casa de Miss Havisham, que era de tijolo velho, lúgubre, e tinha uma porção de barras de ferro. Algumas das janelas haviam sido tapadas com alvenaria; das que restavam, todas as de baixo estavam gradeadas de ferrugem. Havia um pátio na frente, e este também estava gradeado; de modo que, depois de tocar a sineta, tivemos de esperar até que alguém viesse abrir. Enquanto esperávamos ao portão, eu espiei para dentro (mesmo então o Sr. Pumblechook disse: - E mais quatorze? - , mas fingi não ouvi-lo) e vi que, ao lado da casa, havia uma grande cervejaria. Nada se fabricava nela, e nada parecia ter-se fabricado ali havia muito, muito tempo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Uma voz clara numa janela perguntou nosso nome. Pumblechook respondeu, e uma jovem atravessou o pátio carregando chaves.

Pumblechook me apresentou como Pip.

A jovem bonita e orgulhosa disse: - Então este é Pip. Entre.

Pumblechook também tentou entrar, mas ela o deteve no portão.

Ela perguntou se ele desejava ver Miss Havisham.

Ele respondeu que sim, se Miss Havisham desejasse vê-lo.

A garota disse: - Mas ela não deseja.

A resposta dela encerrou o assunto. Ofendido, Pumblechook me culpou com um olhar severo e mandou que eu me comportasse de modo a honrar quem me criara. Depois foi embora.

A garota trancou o portão e me levou pelo pátio limpo, onde crescia grama nas rachaduras. A cervejaria vazia estava aberta. O vento frio uivava por ela como nas cordas de um navio.

Ao me ver olhando, ela disse que eu poderia beber sem perigo toda a cerveja forte produzida ali naquele momento.

Original English Version

A window was raised, and a clear voice demanded “What name?” To which my conductor replied, “Pumblechook.” The voice returned, “Quite right,” and the window was shut again, and a young lady came across the court-yard, with keys in her hand.

“This,” said Mr. Pumblechook, “is Pip.”

“This is Pip, is it?” returned the young lady, who was very pretty and seemed very proud; “come in, Pip.”

Mr. Pumblechook was coming in also, when she stopped him with the gate.

“Oh!” she said. “Did you wish to see Miss Havisham?”

“If Miss Havisham wished to see me,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, discomfited.

“Ah!” said the girl; “but you see she don’t.”

She said it so finally, and in such an undiscussible way, that Mr. Pumblechook, though in a condition of ruffled dignity, could not protest. But he eyed me severely, - as if _I_ had done anything to him! - and departed with the words reproachfully delivered: “Boy! Let your behaviour here be a credit unto them which brought you up by hand!” I was not free from apprehension that he would come back to propound through the gate, “And sixteen?” But he didn’t.

My young conductress locked the gate, and we went across the courtyard. It was paved and clean, but grass was growing in every crevice. The brewery buildings had a little lane of communication with it, and the wooden gates of that lane stood open, and all the brewery beyond stood open, away to the high enclosing wall; and all was empty and disused. The cold wind seemed to blow colder there than outside the gate; and it made a shrill noise in howling in and out at the open sides of the brewery, like the noise of wind in the rigging of a ship at sea.

She saw me looking at it, and she said, “You could drink without hurt all the strong beer that’s brewed there now, boy.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Uma janela se abriu, e uma voz clara perguntou: - Que nome? - Ao que meu condutor respondeu: - Pumblechook. - A voz retornou: - Muito bem - , e a janela tornou a fechar-se, e uma jovem senhorita atravessou o pátio, com chaves na mão.

- Este - disse o Sr. Pumblechook - é Pip.

- Este é Pip, é? - retorquiu a jovem, que era muito bonita e parecia muito orgulhosa. - Entre, Pip.

O Sr. Pumblechook ia entrando também, quando ela o deteve com o portão.

- Oh! - disse ela. - O senhor desejava ver Miss Havisham?

- Se Miss Havisham desejasse ver-me - retorquiu o Sr. Pumblechook, desconcertado.

- Ah! - disse a menina. - Mas veja o senhor que ela não deseja.

Disse-o de modo tão definitivo, e de maneira tão indiscutível, que o Sr. Pumblechook, embora num estado de dignidade ferida, não pôde protestar. Mas fitou-me com severidade - como se _eu_ lhe houvesse feito alguma coisa! - e retirou-se com estas palavras, proferidas em tom de censura: - Rapaz! Que teu comportamento aqui faça honra àqueles que te criaram com mão de ferro! - Não fiquei livre do receio de que ele voltasse para propor, através do portão: - E mais dezesseis? - Mas não voltou.

Minha jovem condutora trancou o portão, e atravessamos o pátio. Era calçado e limpo, mas crescia mato em cada fresta. Os edifícios da cervejaria tinham uma pequena viela de comunicação com ele, e os portões de madeira dessa viela estavam abertos, e toda a cervejaria mais além estava aberta, até o alto muro que a cercava; e tudo estava vazio e abandonado. O vento frio parecia soprar mais frio ali do que fora do portão; e produzia um ruído agudo ao uivar, entrando e saindo pelos lados abertos da cervejaria, como o barulho do vento no cordame de um navio em alto-mar.

Ela me viu olhando para aquilo e disse: - Você poderia beber sem mal algum toda a cerveja forte que se fabrica ali agora, rapaz.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Com timidez, respondi que acreditava nisso.

Ela disse que qualquer cerveja feita ali agora provavelmente azedaria.

Concordei que parecia mesmo.

Acrescentou que ninguém tentaria. A cervejaria ficaria parada até desabar, embora os porões tivessem cerveja forte suficiente para afogar a mansão.

[Ilustração]

Perguntei se Mansão era o nome da casa.

Ela disse que era um dos nomes.

Perguntei se tinha outro nome.

Ela disse que o outro nome era Satis, uma palavra antiga que significava 'suficiente'.

Disse que 'Casa Suficiente' era um nome estranho.

Explicou que o nome antes significava que o dono não poderia desejar mais nada. Achava que as pessoas deviam se satisfazer facilmente naquela época e mandou que eu não demorasse.

Ela me chamava muitas vezes de 'menino' com descuido, embora tivesse minha idade. Por ser bonita e segura, parecia muito mais velha e me tratava como uma rainha orgulhosa.

Original English Version

“I should think I could, miss,” said I, in a shy way.

“Better not try to brew beer there now, or it would turn out sour, boy; don’t you think so?”

“It looks like it, miss.”

“Not that anybody means to try,” she added, “for that’s all done with, and the place will stand as idle as it is till it falls. As to strong beer, there’s enough of it in the cellars already, to drown the Manor House.”

[Illustration]

“Is that the name of this house, miss?”

“One of its names, boy.”

“It has more than one, then, miss?”

“One more. Its other name was Satis; which is Greek, or Latin, or Hebrew, or all three - or all one to me - for enough.”

“Enough House,” said I; “that’s a curious name, miss.”

“Yes,” she replied; “but it meant more than it said. It meant, when it was given, that whoever had this house could want nothing else. They must have been easily satisfied in those days, I should think. But don’t loiter, boy.”

Though she called me “boy” so often, and with a carelessness that was far from complimentary, she was of about my own age. She seemed much older than I, of course, being a girl, and beautiful and self-possessed; and she was as scornful of me as if she had been one-and-twenty, and a queen.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Creio que poderia, senhorita - disse eu, timidamente.

- É melhor não tentar fabricar cerveja ali agora, ou sairia azeda, rapaz; não acha?

- Tem toda a aparência disso, senhorita.

- Não que alguém pretenda tentar - acrescentou ela - , pois com isso já se acabou, e o lugar há de ficar tão ocioso como está até que caia. Quanto à cerveja forte, já há bastante dela nas adegas para afogar a Casa-Solar.

[Illustration]

- É esse o nome desta casa, senhorita?

- Um de seus nomes, rapaz.

- Então tem mais de um, senhorita?

- Mais um. Seu outro nome era Satis; que é grego, ou latim, ou hebraico, ou os três - ou tudo o mesmo para mim - e quer dizer bastante.

- Casa do Bastante - disse eu. - É um nome curioso, senhorita.

- Sim - respondeu ela. - Mas significava mais do que dizia. Significava, quando foi dado, que quem tivesse esta casa não poderia querer mais nada. Deviam contentar-se com facilidade naqueles tempos, suponho. Mas não se demore, rapaz.

Embora me chamasse de "rapaz" tantas vezes, e com um descaso que estava longe de ser lisonjeiro, ela era mais ou menos da minha idade. Parecia muito mais velha do que eu, é claro, por ser menina, e bela, e senhora de si; e desdenhava de mim como se tivesse vinte e um anos, e fosse uma rainha.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Entramos por uma porta lateral porque correntes bloqueavam a entrada principal. Todos os corredores estavam escuros. Ela pegou uma vela e me levou escada acima.

Diante de uma porta, ela mandou que eu entrasse.

Mais por timidez que por educação, disse que ela deveria entrar primeiro.

Ela me chamou de tolo, disse que não entraria e foi embora com desprezo, levando a vela.

Inquieto e com medo, bati e fui convidado a entrar. Velas iluminavam um grande quarto de vestir, mas não entrava luz do dia. Uma mesa coberta com espelho dourado era claramente a penteadeira de uma dama rica.

Ao lado da mesa estava sentada a dama mais estranha que eu já vira, com a cabeça apoiada numa das mãos.

Ela usava um rico vestido de noiva branco, véu, flores e joias, mas seu cabelo era branco. Roupas e malas pela metade estavam ao redor. Usava apenas um sapato, e os outros itens de vestir permaneciam inacabados sobre a mesa.

Original English Version

We went into the house by a side door, the great front entrance had two chains across it outside, - and the first thing I noticed was, that the passages were all dark, and that she had left a candle burning there. She took it up, and we went through more passages and up a staircase, and still it was all dark, and only the candle lighted us.

At last we came to the door of a room, and she said, “Go in.”

I answered, more in shyness than politeness, “After you, miss.”

To this she returned: “Don’t be ridiculous, boy; I am not going in.” And scornfully walked away, and - what was worse - took the candle with her.

This was very uncomfortable, and I was half afraid. However, the only thing to be done being to knock at the door, I knocked, and was told from within to enter. I entered, therefore, and found myself in a pretty large room, well lighted with wax candles. No glimpse of daylight was to be seen in it. It was a dressing-room, as I supposed from the furniture, though much of it was of forms and uses then quite unknown to me. But prominent in it was a draped table with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a fine lady’s dressing-table.

Whether I should have made out this object so soon if there had been no fine lady sitting at it, I cannot say. In an arm-chair, with an elbow resting on the table and her head leaning on that hand, sat the strangest lady I have ever seen, or shall ever see.

She was dressed in rich materials, - satins, and lace, and silks, - all of white. Her shoes were white. And she had a long white veil dependent from her hair, and she had bridal flowers in her hair, but her hair was white. Some bright jewels sparkled on her neck and on her hands, and some other jewels lay sparkling on the table. Dresses, less splendid than the dress she wore, and half-packed trunks, were scattered about. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass.

Tradução Integral em Português

Entramos na casa por uma porta lateral - a grande entrada da frente tinha duas correntes atravessadas por fora - e a primeira coisa que notei foi que os corredores estavam todos escuros, e que ela deixara ali uma vela acesa. Pegou-a, e passamos por mais corredores e subimos uma escada, e ainda assim tudo estava escuro, e só a vela nos iluminava.

Por fim chegamos à porta de um quarto, e ela disse: - Entre.

Respondi, mais por timidez do que por cortesia: - Depois da senhorita.

A isso ela retorquiu: - Não seja ridículo, rapaz; eu não vou entrar. - E afastou-se com desdém, e - o que era pior - levou a vela consigo.

Aquilo era muito incômodo, e eu estava meio amedrontado. Contudo, como a única coisa a fazer era bater à porta, bati, e de dentro mandaram-me entrar. Entrei, portanto, e vi-me num quarto bastante grande, bem iluminado por velas de cera. Nenhum vislumbre de luz do dia se via ali. Era um quarto de vestir, ao que supus pela mobília, embora muita dela fosse de formas e usos então de todo desconhecidos para mim. Mas proeminente ali havia uma mesa forrada de panejamento com um espelho dourado, e vi à primeira vista que era a penteadeira de uma fina dama.

Se eu teria distinguido esse objeto tão depressa caso não houvesse nenhuma fina dama sentada a ele, não sei dizer. Numa poltrona, com um cotovelo apoiado na mesa e a cabeça pousada sobre essa mão, estava sentada a mais estranha dama que jamais vi, ou hei de ver.

Vestia-se de materiais ricos - cetins, e rendas, e sedas - , tudo branco. Seus sapatos eram brancos. E tinha um longo véu branco pendente dos cabelos, e tinha flores de noiva nos cabelos, mas seus cabelos eram brancos. Algumas joias brilhantes reluziam em seu pescoço e em suas mãos, e outras joias jaziam a reluzir sobre a mesa. Vestidos, menos esplêndidos que o que ela usava, e baús meio arrumados, estavam espalhados em desordem. Ela não terminara de vestir-se por completo, pois tinha apenas um sapato calçado - o outro estava sobre a mesa, perto de sua mão - , o véu estava só meio arranjado, o relógio e a corrente não estavam postos, e uma renda para o corpete jazia junto com aquelas bugigangas, e com o lenço, e as luvas, e algumas flores, e um Livro de Orações, tudo amontoado em confusão em torno do espelho.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Tudo que fora branco amarelecera. A noiva envelhecera e murchara como o vestido e as flores. Seu corpo magro e os olhos escuros em movimento faziam-na parecer uma figura de cera e um esqueleto. Quase gritei.

A dama perguntou quem estava ali.

Respondi: - Pip, senhora.

Ela repetiu meu nome como pergunta.

Disse que era o menino do senhor Pumblechook e viera brincar.

Ela mandou que eu me aproximasse para que pudesse me ver.

Diante dela, evitando seus olhos, notei que seu relógio e o relógio do quarto haviam parado às oito e quarenta.

Miss Havisham mandou que eu olhasse para ela. Perguntou se eu temia uma mulher que não via a luz do sol desde antes de eu nascer.

Contei a enorme mentira: - Não.

Colocando as duas mãos sobre o lado esquerdo do peito, perguntou se eu sabia o que tocava.

Original English Version

It was not in the first few moments that I saw all these things, though I saw more of them in the first moments than might be supposed. But I saw that everything within my view which ought to be white, had been white long ago, and had lost its lustre and was faded and yellow. I saw that the bride within the bridal dress had withered like the dress, and like the flowers, and had no brightness left but the brightness of her sunken eyes. I saw that the dress had been put upon the rounded figure of a young woman, and that the figure upon which it now hung loose had shrunk to skin and bone. Once, I had been taken to see some ghastly waxwork at the Fair, representing I know not what impossible personage lying in state. Once, I had been taken to one of our old marsh churches to see a skeleton in the ashes of a rich dress that had been dug out of a vault under the church pavement. Now, waxwork and skeleton seemed to have dark eyes that moved and looked at me. I should have cried out, if I could.

“Who is it?” said the lady at the table.

“Pip, ma’am.”

“Pip?”

“Mr. Pumblechook’s boy, ma’am. Come - to play.”

“Come nearer; let me look at you. Come close.”

It was when I stood before her, avoiding her eyes, that I took note of the surrounding objects in detail, and saw that her watch had stopped at twenty minutes to nine, and that a clock in the room had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

“Look at me,” said Miss Havisham. “You are not afraid of a woman who has never seen the sun since you were born?”

I regret to state that I was not afraid of telling the enormous lie comprehended in the answer “No.”

“Do you know what I touch here?” she said, laying her hands, one upon the other, on her left side.

Tradução Integral em Português

Não foi nos primeiros instantes que vi todas essas coisas, embora tenha visto mais delas nos primeiros instantes do que se poderia supor. Mas vi que tudo dentro do meu campo de visão que deveria ser branco fora branco havia muito tempo, e perdera o lustre, e estava desbotado e amarelado. Vi que a noiva dentro do vestido de noiva murchara como o vestido, e como as flores, e não lhe restara brilho algum senão o brilho dos olhos encovados. Vi que o vestido fora posto sobre a figura arredondada de uma jovem, e que a figura sobre a qual ele agora pendia frouxo se encolhera até ficar em pele e osso. Uma vez, haviam-me levado a ver umas figuras de cera medonhas na Feira, representando não sei que impossível personagem jazendo em câmara ardente. Uma vez, haviam-me levado a uma de nossas velhas igrejas do brejo para ver um esqueleto nas cinzas de um vestido rico que fora desenterrado de uma cripta sob o piso da igreja. Agora, a figura de cera e o esqueleto pareciam ter olhos escuros que se moviam e me fitavam. Eu teria gritado, se pudesse.

- Quem é? - disse a dama à mesa.

- Pip, senhora.

- Pip?

- O rapaz do Sr. Pumblechook, senhora. Vim... brincar.

- Aproxime-se; deixe-me olhar para você. Chegue perto.

Foi quando me postei diante dela, evitando-lhe os olhos, que reparei nos objetos ao redor em detalhe, e vi que seu relógio parara às vinte para as nove, e que um relógio de parede no quarto parara às vinte para as nove.

- Olhe para mim - disse Miss Havisham. - Você não tem medo de uma mulher que nunca viu o sol desde que você nasceu?

Lamento declarar que não tive medo de contar a enorme mentira contida na resposta: - Não.

- Sabe o que estou tocando aqui? - disse ela, pousando as mãos, uma sobre a outra, no lado esquerdo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Respondi que sim, enquanto me lembrava do jovem do condenado.

Ela perguntou o que estava tocando.

Respondi: - Seu coração.

- Partido! - declarou ela.

Disse isso com força, olhar ansioso e um sorriso estranho e orgulhoso. Manteve as mãos ali e depois as retirou devagar, como se fossem pesadas.

Miss Havisham disse que estava cansada, queria diversão e não se importava mais com adultos. Mandou que eu brincasse.

Naquelas condições, dificilmente poderia ter mandado um menino infeliz fazer algo mais difícil.

Disse que às vezes tinha desejos doentios e agora queria ver alguém brincar. Impaciente, repetiu: - Brinque, brinque, brinque!

Temendo o castigo de minha irmã, pensei por um instante em fingir ser a carroça de Pumblechook e correr pelo quarto. Incapaz de fazer isso, apenas encarei Miss Havisham.

Ela perguntou se eu era mal-humorado e teimoso.

Disse que não e expliquei que sentia pena dela. Queria obedecer porque minha irmã me castigaria, mas tudo ali era novo, estranho, bonito e triste. Então parei, com medo de ter dito demais.

Original English Version

“Yes, ma’am.” (It made me think of the young man.)

“What do I touch?”

“Your heart.”

“Broken!”

She uttered the word with an eager look, and with strong emphasis, and with a weird smile that had a kind of boast in it. Afterwards she kept her hands there for a little while, and slowly took them away as if they were heavy.

“I am tired,” said Miss Havisham. “I want diversion, and I have done with men and women. Play.”

I think it will be conceded by my most disputatious reader, that she could hardly have directed an unfortunate boy to do anything in the wide world more difficult to be done under the circumstances.

“I sometimes have sick fancies,” she went on, “and I have a sick fancy that I want to see some play. There, there!” with an impatient movement of the fingers of her right hand; “play, play, play!”

For a moment, with the fear of my sister’s working me before my eyes, I had a desperate idea of starting round the room in the assumed character of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart. But I felt myself so unequal to the performance that I gave it up, and stood looking at Miss Havisham in what I suppose she took for a dogged manner, inasmuch as she said, when we had taken a good look at each other, -

“Are you sullen and obstinate?”

“No, ma’am, I am very sorry for you, and very sorry I can’t play just now. If you complain of me I shall get into trouble with my sister, so I would do it if I could; but it’s so new here, and so strange, and so fine, - and melancholy - .” I stopped, fearing I might say too much, or had already said it, and we took another look at each other.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Sei, senhora. - (Fez-me pensar no rapaz.)

- O que estou tocando?

- Seu coração.

- Partido!

Proferiu a palavra com um olhar ávido, e com forte ênfase, e com um sorriso esquisito que tinha nele uma espécie de jactância. Depois manteve as mãos ali por um instante, e lentamente as retirou, como se fossem pesadas.

- Estou cansada - disse Miss Havisham. - Quero distração, e estou farta de homens e mulheres. Brinque.

Creio que será admitido até por meu leitor mais discutidor que ela dificilmente poderia ter ordenado a um pobre rapaz que fizesse, no mundo inteiro, coisa mais difícil de fazer naquelas circunstâncias.

- Às vezes tenho fantasias doentias - prosseguiu ela - , e tenho uma fantasia doentia de que quero ver alguém brincar. Vamos, vamos! - com um movimento impaciente dos dedos da mão direita. - Brinque, brinque, brinque!

Por um momento, com o medo das surras de minha irmã diante dos olhos, tive a ideia desesperada de sair correndo à roda do quarto no papel imaginário da charrete do Sr. Pumblechook. Mas senti-me tão incapaz da representação que desisti, e fiquei olhando para Miss Havisham do modo que suponho ter ela tomado por teimosia, visto que disse, depois de nos termos entreolhado bem:

- Você é emburrado e obstinado?

- Não, senhora, tenho muita pena da senhora, e muita pena de não poder brincar agora. Se a senhora se queixar de mim, vou me meter em encrenca com minha irmã, de modo que eu brincaria se pudesse; mas é tudo tão novo aqui, e tão estranho, e tão fino - e melancólico - . - Parei, temendo dizer demais, ou já ter dito, e nós nos entreolhamos de novo.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Ela desviou o olhar para o vestido, a penteadeira e, por fim, seu reflexo no espelho.

Murmurou que o lugar era novo e estranho para mim, mas velho e conhecido para ela, e triste para nós dois. Depois mandou que eu chamasse Estella.

Como ainda olhava o reflexo, pensei que falava consigo mesma e fiquei calado.

Ela me olhou com dureza e repetiu que eu devia chamar Estella da porta.

Chamar Estella em voz alta num corredor escuro e desconhecido parecia quase tão terrível quanto brincar por ordem. Por fim ela respondeu, e sua vela se aproximou como uma estrela.

Miss Havisham chamou Estella para perto e encostou uma joia em seu cabelo e peito. Disse que seria dela um dia e mandou que jogasse cartas comigo.

Estella protestou que eu era apenas um menino trabalhador comum.

Pensei ouvir Miss Havisham responder: - E daí? Você pode partir o coração dele.

Original English Version

Before she spoke again, she turned her eyes from me, and looked at the dress she wore, and at the dressing-table, and finally at herself in the looking-glass.

“So new to him,” she muttered, “so old to me; so strange to him, so familiar to me; so melancholy to both of us! Call Estella.”

As she was still looking at the reflection of herself, I thought she was still talking to herself, and kept quiet.

“Call Estella,” she repeated, flashing a look at me. “You can do that. Call Estella. At the door.”

To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither visible nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her name, was almost as bad as playing to order. But she answered at last, and her light came along the dark passage like a star.

Miss Havisham beckoned her to come close, and took up a jewel from the table, and tried its effect upon her fair young bosom and against her pretty brown hair. “Your own, one day, my dear, and you will use it well. Let me see you play cards with this boy.”

“With this boy? Why, he is a common labouring-boy!”

I thought I overheard Miss Havisham answer, - only it seemed so unlikely, - “Well? You can break his heart.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Antes de tornar a falar, desviou de mim os olhos, e olhou para o vestido que usava, e para a penteadeira, e por fim para si mesma no espelho.

- Tão novo para ele - murmurou - , tão velho para mim; tão estranho para ele, tão familiar para mim; tão melancólico para nós dois! Chame Estella.

Como ainda olhava para o próprio reflexo, pensei que ainda falava consigo mesma, e fiquei quieto.

- Chame Estella - repetiu ela, lançando-me um olhar fulgurante. - Isso você pode fazer. Chame Estella. Na porta.

Ficar de pé no escuro, num corredor misterioso de uma casa desconhecida, berrando por Estella para uma jovem desdenhosa nem visível nem responsiva, e sentindo ser uma terrível ousadia gritar assim o nome dela, era quase tão ruim quanto brincar por ordem. Mas ela por fim respondeu, e sua luz veio avançando pelo corredor escuro como uma estrela.

Miss Havisham fez-lhe sinal para que se aproximasse, e pegou uma joia da mesa, e experimentou-lhe o efeito contra o belo colo jovem e contra os bonitos cabelos castanhos. - Sua, um dia, minha querida, e você saberá usá-la bem. Deixe-me ver você jogar cartas com este rapaz.

- Com este rapaz? Ora, ele não passa de um vulgar menino trabalhador!

Julguei ouvir Miss Havisham responder - só que parecia tão improvável - : - E daí? Você pode partir-lhe o coração.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Com grande desprezo, Estella perguntou quais jogos de cartas eu conhecia.

Disse que só conhecia o jogo Beggar My Neighbour.

Miss Havisham mandou Estella me derrotar, e nos sentamos para jogar.

Entendi que tudo no quarto parara muito tempo antes. Os relógios, a joia, o sapato sem uso, a meia amarela e as roupas de casamento desbotadas permaneciam imóveis. O vestido de Miss Havisham parecia roupa funerária e o véu, uma mortalha.

Ela ficou sentada como um cadáver enquanto jogávamos. Seu vestido parecia pronto para virar pó se a luz natural entrasse.

Antes do fim da primeira partida, Estella zombou de mim por chamar certas cartas de Jacks. Também insultou minhas mãos ásperas e botas pesadas.

Eu nunca sentira vergonha de minhas mãos, mas o desprezo dela passou para mim e me fez não gostar delas.

Ela venceu, e depois distribuí mal as cartas porque esperava críticas. Chamou-me de menino trabalhador, burro e desajeitado.

Original English Version

“What do you play, boy?” asked Estella of myself, with the greatest disdain.

“Nothing but beggar my neighbour, miss.”

“Beggar him,” said Miss Havisham to Estella. So we sat down to cards.

It was then I began to understand that everything in the room had stopped, like the watch and the clock, a long time ago. I noticed that Miss Havisham put down the jewel exactly on the spot from which she had taken it up. As Estella dealt the cards, I glanced at the dressing-table again, and saw that the shoe upon it, once white, now yellow, had never been worn. I glanced down at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk stocking on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Without this arrest of everything, this standing still of all the pale decayed objects, not even the withered bridal dress on the collapsed form could have looked so like grave-clothes, or the long veil so like a shroud.

So she sat, corpse-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. I knew nothing then of the discoveries that are occasionally made of bodies buried in ancient times, which fall to powder in the moment of being distinctly seen; but, I have often thought since, that she must have looked as if the admission of the natural light of day would have struck her to dust.

“He calls the knaves Jacks, this boy!” said Estella with disdain, before our first game was out. “And what coarse hands he has! And what thick boots!”

I had never thought of being ashamed of my hands before; but I began to consider them a very indifferent pair. Her contempt for me was so strong, that it became infectious, and I caught it.

She won the game, and I dealt. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she denounced me for a stupid, clumsy labouring-boy.

Tradução Integral em Português

- O que você joga, rapaz? - perguntou-me Estella, com o maior desdém.

- Nada além de mendiga-teu-vizinho, senhorita.

- Deixe-o na mendicância - disse Miss Havisham a Estella. Assim nos sentamos para jogar cartas.

Foi então que comecei a compreender que tudo naquele quarto parara, como o relógio de pulso e o de parede, havia muito tempo. Notei que Miss Havisham recolocou a joia exatamente no ponto de onde a apanhara. Enquanto Estella distribuía as cartas, tornei a lançar os olhos para a penteadeira, e vi que o sapato sobre ela, outrora branco, agora amarelado, jamais fora usado. Baixei o olhar para o pé de que faltava o sapato, e vi que a meia de seda que o cobria, outrora branca, agora amarelada, fora pisoteada até esfarrapar-se. Sem essa detenção de tudo, esse imobilizar-se de todos os pálidos objetos apodrecidos, nem mesmo o murcho vestido de noiva sobre a figura desmoronada poderia ter parecido tão semelhante a mortalha, nem o longo véu tão semelhante a um sudário.

Assim ela permanecia sentada, cadavérica, enquanto jogávamos cartas; os folhos e enfeites de seu vestido de noiva pareciam papel terroso. Nada sabia eu então das descobertas que às vezes se fazem de corpos sepultados em tempos antigos, que se desfazem em pó no instante em que são vistos com nitidez; mas muitas vezes pensei depois que ela devia ter o aspecto de quem, com a admissão da luz natural do dia, seria reduzida a poeira.

- Este rapaz chama os valetes de Jacks! - disse Estella com desdém, antes de terminarmos a primeira partida. - E que mãos grosseiras ele tem! E que botas grossas!

Eu nunca havia pensado em envergonhar-me das minhas mãos; mas comecei a considerá-las um par bem medíocre. O desprezo dela por mim era tão forte que se tornou contagioso, e eu o contraí.

Ela ganhou a partida, e eu dei as cartas. Errei ao dar, como era natural, sabendo que ela estava à espreita para eu fazer algo errado; e denunciou-me como um menino trabalhador estúpido e desajeitado.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Miss Havisham observou que Estella me insultava enquanto eu nada dizia sobre ela. Perguntou o que eu achava de Estella.

Gaguejei que não gostava de dizer.

Miss Havisham se inclinou e mandou que eu sussurrasse em seu ouvido.

Sussurrei que Estella era muito orgulhosa.

Miss Havisham perguntou o que mais eu achava.

Disse que Estella era muito bonita.

Ela perguntou de novo o que mais.

Disse que Estella era muito ofensiva, enquanto ela me olhava com forte antipatia.

Miss Havisham perguntou novamente se havia mais alguma coisa.

Disse que queria ir para casa.

Ela perguntou se eu nunca mais queria ver a bela Estella.

Disse que talvez quisesse vê-la de novo, mas naquele momento queria ir para casa.

Miss Havisham disse que eu poderia sair logo, mas precisava terminar o jogo.

Fora seu primeiro sorriso estranho, o rosto de Miss Havisham parecia incapaz de sorrir. O corpo curvado, a voz baixa e a expressão pensativa faziam-na parecer esmagada no corpo e no espírito por um golpe terrível.

Original English Version

“You say nothing of her,” remarked Miss Havisham to me, as she looked on. “She says many hard things of you, but you say nothing of her. What do you think of her?”

“I don’t like to say,” I stammered.

“Tell me in my ear,” said Miss Havisham, bending down.

“I think she is very proud,” I replied, in a whisper.

“Anything else?”

“I think she is very pretty.”

“Anything else?”

“I think she is very insulting.” (She was looking at me then with a look of supreme aversion.)

“Anything else?”

“I think I should like to go home.”

“And never see her again, though she is so pretty?”

“I am not sure that I shouldn’t like to see her again, but I should like to go home now.”

“You shall go soon,” said Miss Havisham, aloud. “Play the game out.”

Saving for the one weird smile at first, I should have felt almost sure that Miss Havisham’s face could not smile. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding expression, - most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed, - and it looked as if nothing could ever lift it up again. Her chest had dropped, so that she stooped; and her voice had dropped, so that she spoke low, and with a dead lull upon her; altogether, she had the appearance of having dropped body and soul, within and without, under the weight of a crushing blow.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Você não diz nada dela - observou-me Miss Havisham, enquanto olhava. - Ela diz muitas coisas duras de você, mas você não diz nada dela. O que acha dela?

- Não gosto de dizer - gaguejei.

- Diga-me ao ouvido - disse Miss Havisham, inclinando-se.

- Acho que ela é muito orgulhosa - respondi, num sussurro.

- Mais alguma coisa?

- Acho que ela é muito bonita.

- Mais alguma coisa?

- Acho que ela é muito insultuosa. - (Ela me olhava então com um olhar de suprema aversão.)

- Mais alguma coisa?

- Acho que eu gostaria de ir para casa.

- E nunca mais vê-la, embora ela seja tão bonita?

- Não tenho certeza de que não gostaria de vê-la de novo, mas gostaria de ir para casa agora.

- Você irá em breve - disse Miss Havisham, em voz alta. - Termine a partida.

A não ser pelo único sorriso esquisito do começo, eu quase teria tido a certeza de que o rosto de Miss Havisham não sabia sorrir. Caíra numa expressão vigilante e cismarenta - muito provavelmente quando todas as coisas ao seu redor ficaram petrificadas - , e parecia que nada jamais poderia tornar a erguê-lo. O peito lhe caíra, de modo que se curvava; e a voz lhe caíra, de modo que falava baixo, e com uma calmaria mortal sobre si; ao todo, ela tinha a aparência de quem tivera corpo e alma abatidos, por dentro e por fora, sob o peso de um golpe esmagador.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Terminei a partida, e Estella me derrotou. Ela jogou as cartas na mesa como se as desprezasse por terem vencido alguém como eu.

Miss Havisham pensou em quando eu deveria voltar.

Comecei a lembrar que era quarta-feira, mas ela me interrompeu com um gesto impaciente.

Disse que dias e semanas nada significavam para ela. Mandou que eu voltasse em seis dias.

Respondi: - Sim, senhora.

Mandou Estella me levar para baixo, dar-me comida e deixar que eu explorasse enquanto comia.

Segui a vela de Estella escada abaixo. Quando ela abriu a porta lateral, a forte luz do dia me chocou. O estranho quarto iluminado por velas me fizera sentir que muitas horas haviam passado à noite.

Estella mandou que eu esperasse no pátio, depois desapareceu e fechou a porta.

Sozinho, examinei com vergonha minhas mãos ásperas e botas comuns. Elas nunca me haviam incomodado. Culpei Joe por me ensinar palavras vulgares e desejei que ele - e portanto eu - tivesse recebido uma educação mais refinada.

Original English Version

I played the game to an end with Estella, and she beggared me. She threw the cards down on the table when she had won them all, as if she despised them for having been won of me.

“When shall I have you here again?” said Miss Havisham. “Let me think.”

I was beginning to remind her that to-day was Wednesday, when she checked me with her former impatient movement of the fingers of her right hand.

“There, there! I know nothing of days of the week; I know nothing of weeks of the year. Come again after six days. You hear?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Estella, take him down. Let him have something to eat, and let him roam and look about him while he eats. Go, Pip.”

I followed the candle down, as I had followed the candle up, and she stood it in the place where we had found it. Until she opened the side entrance, I had fancied, without thinking about it, that it must necessarily be night-time. The rush of the daylight quite confounded me, and made me feel as if I had been in the candlelight of the strange room many hours.

“You are to wait here, you boy,” said Estella; and disappeared and closed the door.

I took the opportunity of being alone in the courtyard to look at my coarse hands and my common boots. My opinion of those accessories was not favourable. They had never troubled me before, but they troubled me now, as vulgar appendages. I determined to ask Joe why he had ever taught me to call those picture-cards Jacks, which ought to be called knaves. I wished Joe had been rather more genteelly brought up, and then I should have been so too.

Tradução Integral em Português

Joguei a partida até o fim com Estella, e ela me deixou na mendicância. Atirou as cartas sobre a mesa quando as ganhou todas, como se as desprezasse por terem sido ganhas de mim.

- Quando tornarei a tê-lo aqui? - disse Miss Havisham. - Deixe-me pensar.

Eu ia começando a lembrá-la de que aquele dia era quarta-feira, quando ela me deteve com o seu antigo movimento impaciente dos dedos da mão direita.

- Vamos, vamos! Nada sei dos dias da semana; nada sei das semanas do ano. Volte daqui a seis dias. Ouviu?

- Sim, senhora.

- Estella, leve-o para baixo. Dê-lhe algo para comer, e deixe-o vagar e olhar em volta enquanto come. Vá, Pip.

Segui a vela para baixo, como seguira a vela para cima, e ela a pousou no lugar onde a havíamos achado. Até que ela abrisse a entrada lateral, eu imaginara, sem pensar no assunto, que devia ser necessariamente noite. A irrupção da luz do dia deixou-me de todo aturdido, e fez-me sentir como se eu houvesse estado à luz de velas do estranho quarto por muitas horas.

- Você vai esperar aqui, seu rapaz - disse Estella; e desapareceu e fechou a porta.

Aproveitei a ocasião de estar sozinho no pátio para olhar minhas mãos grosseiras e minhas botas vulgares. Minha opinião sobre esses acessórios não era favorável. Nunca me haviam incomodado antes, mas incomodavam-me agora, como apêndices vulgares. Resolvi perguntar a Joe por que me ensinara a chamar aquelas cartas de figura de Jacks, quando deveriam chamar-se valetes. Desejei que Joe tivesse sido educado de maneira um pouco mais fina, pois então eu também o teria sido.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Estella voltou com pão, carne e cerveja e os entregou como se eu fosse um cachorro castigado. Ferido e humilhado, quase chorei. O prazer dela por causar minhas lágrimas me ajudou a contê-las, e ela saiu com um gesto de desprezo.

Depois que ela saiu, escondi-me atrás de um portão da cervejaria e chorei contra a parede. Minha dor era tão amarga que chutei o muro e puxei o cabelo.

O tratamento duro de minha irmã me tornara sensível à injustiça. Desde pequeno eu sabia que ela era injusta e que me criar não lhe dava o direito de me ferir. Enfrentar castigos sozinho me tornara tímido e muito sensível.

Depois de descarregar a raiva no muro e no cabelo, enxuguei o rosto. O pão e a carne estavam bons, a cerveja me aqueceu e logo me senti pronto para explorar.

A cervejaria estava totalmente abandonada: não restavam pombos, cavalos, porcos, malte, fumaça nem cheiro de cerveja. Barris vazios num pátio lateral guardavam apenas uma lembrança azeda de dias melhores.

Original English Version

She came back, with some bread and meat and a little mug of beer. She put the mug down on the stones of the yard, and gave me the bread and meat without looking at me, as insolently as if I were a dog in disgrace. I was so humiliated, hurt, spurned, offended, angry, sorry, - I cannot hit upon the right name for the smart - God knows what its name was, - that tears started to my eyes. The moment they sprang there, the girl looked at me with a quick delight in having been the cause of them. This gave me power to keep them back and to look at her: so, she gave a contemptuous toss - but with a sense, I thought, of having made too sure that I was so wounded - and left me.

But when she was gone, I looked about me for a place to hide my face in, and got behind one of the gates in the brewery-lane, and leaned my sleeve against the wall there, and leaned my forehead on it and cried. As I cried, I kicked the wall, and took a hard twist at my hair; so bitter were my feelings, and so sharp was the smart without a name, that needed counteraction.

My sister’s bringing up had made me sensitive. In the little world in which children have their existence whosoever brings them up, there is nothing so finely perceived and so finely felt as injustice. It may be only small injustice that the child can be exposed to; but the child is small, and its world is small, and its rocking-horse stands as many hands high, according to scale, as a big-boned Irish hunter. Within myself, I had sustained, from my babyhood, a perpetual conflict with injustice. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was unjust to me. I had cherished a profound conviction that her bringing me up by hand gave her no right to bring me up by jerks. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive.

I got rid of my injured feelings for the time by kicking them into the brewery wall, and twisting them out of my hair, and then I smoothed my face with my sleeve, and came from behind the gate. The bread and meat were acceptable, and the beer was warming and tingling, and I was soon in spirits to look about me.

To be sure, it was a deserted place, down to the pigeon-house in the brewery-yard, which had been blown crooked on its pole by some high wind, and would have made the pigeons think themselves at sea, if there had been any pigeons there to be rocked by it. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty casks, which had a certain sour remembrance of better days lingering about them; but it was too sour to be accepted as a sample of the beer that was gone, - and in this respect I remember those recluses as being like most others.

Tradução Integral em Português

Ela voltou, com um pouco de pão e carne e uma canequinha de cerveja. Pousou a caneca sobre as pedras do pátio, e me deu o pão e a carne sem olhar para mim, com tanta insolência como se eu fosse um cão em desgraça. Fiquei tão humilhado, magoado, repelido, ofendido, irado, pesaroso - não consigo achar o nome certo para a dor, só Deus sabe qual era o nome dela - que lágrimas me saltaram aos olhos. No instante em que ali brotaram, a menina olhou para mim com um prazer rápido por ter sido a causa delas. Isso me deu força para contê-las e para olhar para ela; então, ela deu um meneio desdenhoso de cabeça - mas com a impressão, achei eu, de haver-se certejado demais de que eu estava assim ferido - e deixou-me.

Mas, quando ela se foi, procurei ao redor um lugar onde esconder o rosto, e me pus atrás de um dos portões da viela da cervejaria, e encostei a manga na parede ali, e apoiei nela a testa e chorei. Enquanto chorava, dei um pontapé na parede e torci com força os cabelos; tão amargos eram meus sentimentos, e tão aguda a dor sem nome, que precisavam de contrapeso.

A criação que minha irmã me dera havia-me tornado sensível. No pequeno mundo em que as crianças têm a sua existência, quem quer que as crie, não há nada tão finamente percebido e tão finamente sentido como a injustiça. Pode ser apenas uma pequena injustiça a que a criança fica exposta; mas a criança é pequena, e o seu mundo é pequeno, e o seu cavalinho de balanço se ergue, na escala devida, tantos palmos quanto um robusto cavalo de caça irlandês. Dentro de mim, eu sustentara, desde a mais tenra infância, um conflito perpétuo com a injustiça. Eu soubera, desde a época em que aprendi a falar, que minha irmã, em sua coerção caprichosa e violenta, era injusta comigo. Nutrira a profunda convicção de que criar-me com mão de ferro não lhe dava direito algum de criar-me aos trancos. Ao longo de todos os meus castigos, vexames, jejuns e vigílias, e outras práticas penitenciais, eu alimentara essa certeza; e a esse tanto comungar com ela, de modo solitário e desprotegido, atribuo em grande parte o fato de eu ser moralmente tímido e muito sensível.

Livrei-me por algum tempo dos meus sentimentos feridos escoiceando-os contra a parede da cervejaria e arrancando-os dos cabelos com torções, e então alisei o rosto com a manga e saí de trás do portão. O pão e a carne foram bem-vindos, e a cerveja era reconfortante e picante, e logo eu estava disposto a olhar em volta.

Não há dúvida de que era um lugar deserto, até o pombal no pátio da cervejaria, que fora entortado em seu poste por algum vento forte, e teria feito os pombos julgarem-se em alto-mar, se ali houvesse quaisquer pombos para ele embalar. Mas não havia pombos no pombal, nem cavalos no estábulo, nem porcos no chiqueiro, nem malte no depósito, nem cheiros de grãos e cerveja na caldeira ou na cuba. Todos os usos e aromas da cervejaria pareciam ter-se evaporado com o seu último bafo de fumaça. Num pátio lateral, havia uma vastidão de barris vazios, que traziam consigo uma certa lembrança azeda de melhores dias; mas era azeda demais para ser aceita como amostra da cerveja que se fora - e nesse aspecto recordo aqueles reclusos como sendo iguais à maioria dos outros.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Além da cervejaria havia um jardim coberto de mato, onde Estella se afastava. Ela parecia surgir em toda parte: entre os barris e dentro da cervejaria escura, onde subiu escadas de ferro e atravessou uma galeria alta como quem entrava no céu.

Então imaginei uma figura terrível pendurada numa viga. Usava o vestido branco-amarelado de Miss Havisham e um sapato, e seu rosto parecia me chamar. Corri para longe e depois voltei. Meu maior terror veio quando não encontrei nada ali.

O céu alegre, as pessoas além do portão e o resto da comida me ajudaram a me recuperar. Então Estella se aproximou com as chaves. Recusei-me a deixá-la me ver assustado, pois ela não tinha motivo justo para me desprezar.

Estella me lançou um olhar vitorioso, satisfeita com minhas mãos ásperas e botas grossas. Segurou o portão aberto e me tocou com ironia quando saí.

- Por que você não chora?

Original English Version

Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a rank garden with an old wall; not so high but that I could struggle up and hold on long enough to look over it, and see that the rank garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with tangled weeds, but that there was a track upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one sometimes walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. But she seemed to be everywhere. For when I yielded to the temptation presented by the casks, and began to walk on them, I saw _her_ walking on them at the end of the yard of casks. She had her back towards me, and held her pretty brown hair spread out in her two hands, and never looked round, and passed out of my view directly. So, in the brewery itself, - by which I mean the large paved lofty place in which they used to make the beer, and where the brewing utensils still were. When I first went into it, and, rather oppressed by its gloom, stood near the door looking about me, I saw her pass among the extinguished fires, and ascend some light iron stairs, and go out by a gallery high overhead, as if she were going out into the sky.

It was in this place, and at this moment, that a strange thing happened to my fancy. I thought it a strange thing then, and I thought it a stranger thing long afterwards. I turned my eyes - a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light - towards a great wooden beam in a low nook of the building near me on my right hand, and I saw a figure hanging there by the neck. A figure all in yellow white, with but one shoe to the feet; and it hung so, that I could see that the faded trimmings of the dress were like earthy paper, and that the face was Miss Havisham’s, with a movement going over the whole countenance as if she were trying to call to me. In the terror of seeing the figure, and in the terror of being certain that it had not been there a moment before, I at first ran from it, and then ran towards it. And my terror was greatest of all when I found no figure there.

Nothing less than the frosty light of the cheerful sky, the sight of people passing beyond the bars of the court-yard gate, and the reviving influence of the rest of the bread and meat and beer, would have brought me round. Even with those aids, I might not have come to myself as soon as I did, but that I saw Estella approaching with the keys, to let me out. She would have some fair reason for looking down upon me, I thought, if she saw me frightened; and she would have no fair reason.

She gave me a triumphant glance in passing me, as if she rejoiced that my hands were so coarse and my boots were so thick, and she opened the gate, and stood holding it. I was passing out without looking at her, when she touched me with a taunting hand.

“Why don’t you cry?”

Tradução Integral em Português

Atrás da extremidade mais afastada da cervejaria, havia um jardim viçoso e agreste com um muro velho; não tão alto que eu não pudesse trepar com esforço e agarrar-me tempo bastante para olhar por cima e ver que o jardim agreste era o jardim da casa, e que estava tomado de ervas daninhas emaranhadas, mas que havia uma trilha nas veredas verdes e amarelas, como se alguém às vezes por ali andasse, e que Estella se afastava de mim mesmo naquele momento. Mas ela parecia estar em toda parte. Pois, quando cedi à tentação oferecida pelos barris e comecei a caminhar sobre eles, vi-_a_ caminhando sobre eles na outra extremidade do pátio dos barris. Estava de costas para mim, e segurava os bonitos cabelos castanhos espalhados nas duas mãos, e não olhou para trás, e sumiu de minha vista no mesmo instante. E o mesmo se deu na própria cervejaria - quero dizer, o grande recinto calçado e alto onde costumavam fazer a cerveja, e onde ainda estavam os utensílios de fabricação. Quando entrei nela pela primeira vez e, algo oprimido por sua tristeza, fiquei perto da porta olhando ao redor, vi-a passar por entre as fornalhas apagadas, e subir uma escada leve de ferro, e sair por uma galeria bem no alto, como se saísse para o céu.

Foi neste lugar, e neste momento, que uma coisa estranha aconteceu à minha imaginação. Achei aquilo uma coisa estranha então, e achei-a mais estranha ainda muito tempo depois. Voltei os olhos - um pouco turvos de tanto fitar para cima a luz gélida - para uma grande viga de madeira num recanto baixo do edifício perto de mim, à minha direita, e vi uma figura pendurada ali pelo pescoço. Uma figura toda de branco-amarelado, com um só sapato nos pés; e pendia de tal modo que eu podia ver que os desbotados enfeites do vestido eram como papel terroso, e que o rosto era o de Miss Havisham, com um movimento percorrendo-lhe a face inteira como se ela tentasse chamar-me. No terror de ver a figura, e no terror de estar certo de que ela não estivera ali um momento antes, primeiro corri para longe dela, e depois corri em sua direção. E meu terror foi maior de todos quando não encontrei figura alguma ali.

Nada menos que a luz gélida do céu alegre, a vista de pessoas passando para além das barras do portão do pátio, e a influência reanimadora do resto do pão, da carne e da cerveja teriam podido fazer-me voltar a mim. Mesmo com esses auxílios, talvez eu não tivesse recobrado o juízo tão depressa como recobrei, não fosse ter visto Estella aproximar-se com as chaves, para me deixar sair. Ela teria algum bom motivo para me desprezar, pensei, se me visse assustado; e eu não lhe daria bom motivo algum.

Lançou-me um olhar triunfante ao passar por mim, como se se regozijasse de minhas mãos serem tão grosseiras e minhas botas tão grossas, e abriu o portão, e ficou a segurá-lo. Eu ia passando sem olhar para ela, quando ela me tocou com uma mão provocadora.

- Por que você não chora?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Porque não quero.

- Quer, sim - disse ela. - Você chorou até quase ficar cego e está prestes a chorar de novo.

Ela riu, empurrou-me para fora e trancou o portão. Fiquei aliviado porque Pumblechook não estava. Durante a caminhada de quatro milhas até casa, pensei com tristeza que era um garoto trabalhador comum e ignorante, com mãos ásperas, botas grossas e maus modos.

Original English Version

“Because I don’t want to.”

“You do,” said she. “You have been crying till you are half blind, and you are near crying again now.”

She laughed contemptuously, pushed me out, and locked the gate upon me. I went straight to Mr. Pumblechook’s, and was immensely relieved to find him not at home. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Porque não quero.

- Quer, sim - disse ela. - Você chorou até ficar meio cego, e está quase chorando de novo agora.

Riu com desprezo, empurrou-me para fora e trancou o portão atrás de mim. Fui direto à casa do Sr. Pumblechook, e senti imenso alívio ao encontrá-lo fora. Assim, deixando dito com o caixeiro em que dia eu era esperado de novo na casa de Miss Havisham, pus-me a caminho da nossa forja, quatro milhas adiante, matutando, à medida que seguia, em tudo o que eu vira, e remoendo fundo o pensamento de que eu era um vulgar menino trabalhador; de que minhas mãos eram grosseiras; de que minhas botas eram grossas; de que caíra no hábito desprezível de chamar os valetes de Jacks; de que eu era muito mais ignorante do que me julgara na noite anterior, e, de modo geral, de que eu estava numa condição vil e reles.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter IX.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Em casa, minha irmã curiosa fez muitas perguntas sobre Miss Havisham. Como minhas respostas eram curtas demais, bateu em meu pescoço e minhas costas e empurrou meu rosto contra a parede da cozinha.

Como muitos jovens, eu temia ser mal compreendido. Acreditava que a Sra. Joe não entenderia nem a estranha casa nem a própria Miss Havisham. Descrever Miss Havisham e Estella também parecia desleal. Por isso falei pouco e sofri contra a parede.

Pior ainda, o curioso Pumblechook chegou na hora do chá para ouvir cada detalhe. Seus olhos fixos, boca aberta, cabelo levantado e respiração pesada me deixaram ainda menos disposto a falar.

Sentado na melhor cadeira junto ao fogo, o tio Pumblechook perguntou: - Então, garoto, como foram as coisas na cidade?

- Muito bem, senhor - respondi, e minha irmã sacudiu o punho para mim.

- Muito bem não é resposta - disse Pumblechook. - Explique o que quer dizer.

Talvez a cal em minha testa me deixasse teimoso. Depois de pensar um pouco, respondi: - Quero dizer muito bem.

Original English Version

When I reached home, my sister was very curious to know all about Miss Havisham’s, and asked a number of questions. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length.

If a dread of not being understood be hidden in the breasts of other young people to anything like the extent to which it used to be hidden in mine, - which I consider probable, as I have no particular reason to suspect myself of having been a monstrosity, - it is the key to many reservations. I felt convinced that if I described Miss Havisham’s as my eyes had seen it, I should not be understood. Not only that, but I felt convinced that Miss Havisham too would not be understood; and although she was perfectly incomprehensible to me, I entertained an impression that there would be something coarse and treacherous in my dragging her as she really was (to say nothing of Miss Estella) before the contemplation of Mrs. Joe. Consequently, I said as little as I could, and had my face shoved against the kitchen wall.

The worst of it was that that bullying old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be informed of all I had seen and heard, came gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the details divulged to him. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence.

“Well, boy,” Uncle Pumblechook began, as soon as he was seated in the chair of honour by the fire. “How did you get on up town?”

I answered, “Pretty well, sir,” and my sister shook her fist at me.

“Pretty well?” Mr. Pumblechook repeated. “Pretty well is no answer. Tell us what you mean by pretty well, boy?”

Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a state of obstinacy perhaps. Anyhow, with whitewash from the wall on my forehead, my obstinacy was adamantine. I reflected for some time, and then answered as if I had discovered a new idea, “I mean pretty well.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Quando cheguei em casa, minha irmã estava muito curiosa para saber tudo sobre a casa da Miss Havisham, e fez uma porção de perguntas. E logo me vi levando fortes safanões por trás, na nuca e no fundo das costas, tendo o rosto ignominiosamente empurrado contra a parede da cozinha, porque eu não respondia àquelas perguntas com a extensão suficiente.

Se o pavor de não ser compreendido se esconde no peito de outros jovens em algo parecido com a medida em que costumava esconder-se no meu - o que considero provável, pois não tenho motivo especial para suspeitar de que fui uma monstruosidade - , então ele é a chave de muitas reticências. Eu estava convencido de que, se descrevesse a casa da Miss Havisham tal como meus olhos a haviam visto, não seria compreendido. Não só isso, mas estava convencido de que a própria Miss Havisham também não seria compreendida; e, embora ela fosse para mim perfeitamente incompreensível, nutria a impressão de que haveria algo grosseiro e traiçoeiro em arrastá-la como ela realmente era (para não falar da Miss Estella) diante da contemplação de Mrs. Joe. Em consequência, disse o menos que pude, e tive o rosto empurrado contra a parede da cozinha.

O pior de tudo é que aquele velho intimidador do Pumblechook, dominado por uma curiosidade devoradora de ser informado de tudo o que eu vira e ouvira, apareceu de boca aberta em sua charrete na hora do chá, para que os detalhes lhe fossem revelados. E a simples visão daquele tormento, com seus olhos de peixe e a boca escancarada, o cabelo cor de areia empinado de curiosidade e o colete arfando com aritmética vazia, tornou-me maldoso em meu mutismo.

- Então, menino - começou tio Pumblechook, assim que se acomodou na cadeira de honra junto ao fogo. - Como foi lá na cidade?

Respondi: - Muito bem, senhor. - E minha irmã sacudiu o punho para mim.

- Muito bem? - repetiu Mr. Pumblechook. - Muito bem não é resposta. Diga-nos o que você quer dizer com muito bem, menino.

A cal na testa endurece o cérebro num estado de obstinação, talvez. Seja como for, com a cal da parede na testa, minha obstinação era feita de diamante. Refleti por algum tempo e então respondi, como se houvesse descoberto uma ideia nova: - Quero dizer muito bem.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã furiosa estava prestes a me atacar, e Joe não estava ali para me proteger. Pumblechook a impediu, dizendo que cuidaria de mim. Então me virou para ele e começou.

- Primeiro, para organizar nossos pensamentos: quanto são quarenta e três pence?

Pensei em dar uma resposta absurda, depois cheguei perto, mas errei por oito pence. Pumblechook me examinou sobre dinheiro e enfim repetiu a pergunta. Após longa pausa, disse que não sabia, e então estava irritado demais para me importar.

Pumblechook tentou arrancar a resposta de mim. - Quarenta e três pence poderiam ser sete xelins, seis pence e três farthings?

- Sim! - respondi. Minha irmã bateu imediatamente em minhas orelhas, mas fiquei satisfeito porque minha resposta estragou a piada dele e o calou.

Depois de se recuperar, Pumblechook cruzou os braços e perguntou: - Garoto, como é a aparência de Miss Havisham?

- Ela é muito alta e morena - respondi.

Original English Version

My sister with an exclamation of impatience was going to fly at me, - I had no shadow of defence, for Joe was busy in the forge, - when Mr. Pumblechook interposed with “No! Don’t lose your temper. Leave this lad to me, ma’am; leave this lad to me.” Mr. Pumblechook then turned me towards him, as if he were going to cut my hair, and said, -

“First (to get our thoughts in order): Forty-three pence?”

I calculated the consequences of replying “Four Hundred Pound,” and finding them against me, went as near the answer as I could - which was somewhere about eightpence off. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table from “twelve pence make one shilling,” up to “forty pence make three and fourpence,” and then triumphantly demanded, as if he had done for me, “_Now!_ How much is forty-three pence?” To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, “I don’t know.” And I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know.

Mr. Pumblechook worked his head like a screw to screw it out of me, and said, “Is forty-three pence seven and sixpence three fardens, for instance?”

“Yes!” said I. And although my sister instantly boxed my ears, it was highly gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop.

“Boy! What like is Miss Havisham?” Mr. Pumblechook began again when he had recovered; folding his arms tight on his chest and applying the screw.

“Very tall and dark,” I told him.

Tradução Integral em Português

Minha irmã, com uma exclamação de impaciência, ia voar sobre mim - e eu não tinha a menor defesa, pois Joe estava ocupado na forja - , quando Mr. Pumblechook interveio com: - Não! Não perca a paciência. Deixe este rapaz comigo, senhora; deixe este rapaz comigo. - Mr. Pumblechook então me virou para ele, como se fosse cortar meu cabelo, e disse:

- Primeiro (para pôr as ideias em ordem): quarenta e três pences?

Calculei as consequências de responder "Quatrocentas libras" e, achando-as contra mim, cheguei o mais perto que pude da resposta - o que ficou a uns oito pences de distância. Mr. Pumblechook então me fez percorrer a tabuada dos pences, desde "doze pences fazem um xelim" até "quarenta pences fazem três e quatro", e em seguida exigiu triunfante, como se tivesse acabado comigo: - _Agora!_ Quanto são quarenta e três pences? - Ao que respondi, após um longo intervalo de reflexão: - Não sei. - E eu estava tão irritado que quase duvido que soubesse mesmo.

Mr. Pumblechook trabalhou a cabeça como um parafuso, para arrancar de mim a resposta, e disse: - Quarenta e três pences seriam sete xelins e seis pences e três fardens, por exemplo?

- Sim! - disse eu. E embora minha irmã na mesma hora me esbofeteasse as orelhas, foi enormemente gratificante ver que a resposta estragou a graça dele e o deixou estacado.

- Menino! Como é a Miss Havisham? - recomeçou Mr. Pumblechook, quando se recuperou, cruzando os braços com força sobre o peito e aplicando o parafuso.

- Muito alta e morena - respondi.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Ela é, tio? - perguntou minha irmã.

Pumblechook piscou confirmando. Entendi imediatamente que nunca vira Miss Havisham, pois ela não se parecia em nada com aquilo.

Pumblechook disse com orgulho: - Ótimo! É assim que se interroga o garoto. Estamos progredindo, Sra. Joe.

Minha irmã disse que gostaria que Pumblechook sempre cuidasse de mim, pois sabia me controlar tão bem.

- Agora, garoto, o que Miss Havisham fazia quando você entrou hoje? - perguntou Pumblechook.

- Estava sentada numa carruagem de veludo preto - respondi.

Pumblechook e a Sra. Joe se encararam e repetiram: - Numa carruagem de veludo preto?

Disse que Estella, a quem chamei de sobrinha de Miss Havisham, servia bolo e vinho pela janela da carruagem em pratos de ouro. Todos comemos em pratos de ouro, e sentei atrás da carruagem porque Miss Havisham mandou.

- Havia mais alguém lá? - perguntou Pumblechook.

- Quatro cães - respondi.

- Eram grandes ou pequenos?

- Enormes - respondi. - Brigavam por costeletas de vitela tiradas de uma cesta de prata.

Original English Version

“Is she, uncle?” asked my sister.

Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen Miss Havisham, for she was nothing of the kind.

“Good!” said Mr. Pumblechook conceitedly. (“This is the way to have him! We are beginning to hold our own, I think, Mum?”)

“I am sure, uncle,” returned Mrs. Joe, “I wish you had him always; you know so well how to deal with him.”

“Now, boy! What was she a-doing of, when you went in today?” asked Mr. Pumblechook.

“She was sitting,” I answered, “in a black velvet coach.”

Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at one another - as they well might - and both repeated, “In a black velvet coach?”

“Yes,” said I. “And Miss Estella - that’s her niece, I think - handed her in cake and wine at the coach-window, on a gold plate. And we all had cake and wine on gold plates. And I got up behind the coach to eat mine, because she told me to.”

“Was anybody else there?” asked Mr. Pumblechook.

“Four dogs,” said I.

“Large or small?”

“Immense,” said I. “And they fought for veal-cutlets out of a silver basket.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- É mesmo, tio? - perguntou minha irmã.

Mr. Pumblechook piscou em assentimento; do que deduzi de imediato que ele nunca vira a Miss Havisham, pois ela não era nada disso.

- Ótimo! - disse Mr. Pumblechook com presunção. ( - É assim que se lida com ele! Estamos começando a nos impor, não acha, senhora?)

- Tenho certeza, tio - retrucou Mrs. Joe - , que quem dera ele estivesse sempre com o senhor; o senhor sabe tão bem como tratá-lo.

- Agora, menino! O que ela estava fazendo, quando você entrou hoje? - perguntou Mr. Pumblechook.

- Ela estava sentada - respondi - numa carruagem de veludo preto.

Mr. Pumblechook e Mrs. Joe se entreolharam - como era de se esperar - e ambos repetiram: - Numa carruagem de veludo preto?

- Sim - disse eu. - E a Miss Estella, que é sobrinha dela, acho, passou a ela bolo e vinho pela janela da carruagem, num prato de ouro. E todos nós comemos bolo e vinho em pratos de ouro. E eu subi na traseira da carruagem para comer o meu, porque ela mandou.

- Havia mais alguém ali? - perguntou Mr. Pumblechook.

- Quatro cachorros - disse eu.

- Grandes ou pequenos?

- Imensos - disse eu. - E disputaram costeletas de vitela tiradas de uma cesta de prata.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Pumblechook e a Sra. Joe olharam com completo espanto. O interrogatório cruel me deixara descontrolado, e eu teria contado qualquer coisa.

- Onde estava essa carruagem? - exigiu minha irmã.

- No quarto de Miss Havisham - respondi. Eles olharam de novo. Acrescentei que não havia cavalos, abandonando a ideia de inventar quatro animais ricamente enfeitados.

- Isso pode ser verdade, tio? - perguntou a Sra. Joe. - O que o garoto quer dizer?

Pumblechook disse que devia ser uma liteira. Afirmou que Miss Havisham era estranha o bastante para passar os dias sentada numa.

- O senhor já a viu nela, tio? - perguntou a Sra. Joe.

Forçado a admitir a verdade, ele disse: - Como poderia? Nunca a vi em minha vida.

- Meu Deus, tio! Mas o senhor já falou com ela?

Irritado, Pumblechook explicou que falara com ela por uma porta entreaberta. Depois voltou-se para mim e perguntou que jogos eu havia jogado.

Original English Version

Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at one another again, in utter amazement. I was perfectly frantic, - a reckless witness under the torture, - and would have told them anything.

“Where _was_ this coach, in the name of gracious?” asked my sister.

“In Miss Havisham’s room.” They stared again. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing.

“Can this be possible, uncle?” asked Mrs. Joe. “What can the boy mean?”

“I’ll tell you, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook. “My opinion is, it’s a sedan-chair. She’s flighty, you know, - very flighty, - quite flighty enough to pass her days in a sedan-chair.”

“Did you ever see her in it, uncle?” asked Mrs. Joe.

“How could I,” he returned, forced to the admission, “when I never see her in my life? Never clapped eyes upon her!”

“Goodness, uncle! And yet you have spoken to her?”

“Why, don’t you know,” said Mr. Pumblechook, testily, “that when I have been there, I have been took up to the outside of her door, and the door has stood ajar, and she has spoke to me that way. Don’t say you don’t know _that_, Mum. Howsever, the boy went there to play. What did you play at, boy?”

Tradução Integral em Português

Mr. Pumblechook e Mrs. Joe se entreolharam de novo, em completo assombro. Eu estava perfeitamente fora de mim - uma testemunha imprudente sob tortura - e teria contado a eles qualquer coisa.

- E onde _estava_ essa carruagem, pelo amor de Deus? - perguntou minha irmã.

- No quarto da Miss Havisham. - Eles se entreolharam de novo. - Mas não tinha nenhum cavalo puxando. - Acrescentei essa cláusula salvadora no instante em que rejeitava quatro corcéis ricamente ajaezados que, num pensamento louco, cheguei a cogitar atrelar.

- Isso é possível, tio? - perguntou Mrs. Joe. - O que o menino quer dizer?

- Eu lhe digo, senhora - respondeu Mr. Pumblechook. - Na minha opinião, é uma liteira. Ela é caprichosa, sabe - muito caprichosa - , caprichosa o bastante para passar os dias numa liteira.

- O senhor já a viu nela, tio? - perguntou Mrs. Joe.

- Como eu poderia - respondeu ele, forçado à admissão - , se nunca a vi na vida? Nunca pus os olhos nela!

- Meu Deus, tio! E ainda assim o senhor já falou com ela?

- Ora, você não sabe - disse Mr. Pumblechook, irritado - que, quando estive lá, fui levado até o lado de fora da porta dela, e a porta ficou entreaberta, e ela me falou assim? Não diga que você não sabe _disso_, senhora. Seja como for, o menino foi lá para brincar. Do que você brincou, menino?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Brincamos com bandeiras - respondi. Ainda hoje me espanto com as mentiras que inventei naquele dia.

- Bandeiras! - repetiu minha irmã.

Disse que Estella agitava uma bandeira azul, eu uma vermelha e Miss Havisham uma coberta de estrelas douradas na carruagem. Depois agitamos espadas e comemoramos.

- Espadas! - repetiu minha irmã. - Onde as conseguiram?

Disse que vieram de um armário que também continha pistolas, geleia e comprimidos. O quarto não recebia luz do dia e era iluminado apenas por velas.

Pumblechook confirmou seriamente a parte das velas porque ele próprio vira aquilo. Eles me encararam, e tentei parecer inocente enquanto puxava a calça.

Mais perguntas teriam me desmascarado. Eu já decidia entre inventar um balão e um urso. Por sorte, eles se ocuparam discutindo minhas histórias anteriores. Quando Joe veio tomar chá, minha irmã repetiu todas as minhas falsas aventuras para ele.

Original English Version

“We played with flags,” I said. (I beg to observe that I think of myself with amazement, when I recall the lies I told on this occasion.)

“Flags!” echoed my sister.

“Yes,” said I. “Estella waved a blue flag, and I waved a red one, and Miss Havisham waved one sprinkled all over with little gold stars, out at the coach-window. And then we all waved our swords and hurrahed.”

“Swords!” repeated my sister. “Where did you get swords from?”

“Out of a cupboard,” said I. “And I saw pistols in it, - and jam, - and pills. And there was no daylight in the room, but it was all lighted up with candles.”

“That’s true, Mum,” said Mr. Pumblechook, with a grave nod. “That’s the state of the case, for that much I’ve seen myself.” And then they both stared at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, stared at them, and plaited the right leg of my trousers with my right hand.

If they had asked me any more questions, I should undoubtedly have betrayed myself, for I was even then on the point of mentioning that there was a balloon in the yard, and should have hazarded the statement but for my invention being divided between that phenomenon and a bear in the brewery. They were so much occupied, however, in discussing the marvels I had already presented for their consideration, that I escaped. The subject still held them when Joe came in from his work to have a cup of tea. To whom my sister, more for the relief of her own mind than for the gratification of his, related my pretended experiences.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Brincamos com bandeiras - disse eu. (Peço permissão para observar que penso em mim mesmo com assombro, ao recordar as mentiras que contei nessa ocasião.)

- Bandeiras! - repetiu minha irmã.

- Sim - disse eu. - A Estella agitou uma bandeira azul, eu agitei uma vermelha, e a Miss Havisham agitou uma toda salpicada de estrelinhas de ouro, para fora da janela da carruagem. E depois todos nós agitamos nossas espadas e demos vivas.

- Espadas! - repetiu minha irmã. - De onde vocês tiraram espadas?

- De um armário - disse eu. - E vi pistolas lá dentro, e geleia, e pílulas. E não havia luz do dia no quarto, mas estava todo iluminado com velas.

- Isso é verdade, senhora - disse Mr. Pumblechook, com um aceno grave da cabeça. - É esse o estado das coisas, pois esse tanto eu mesmo vi. - E então ambos ficaram me encarando, e eu, com uma exibição insistente de inocência no semblante, os encarei de volta, torcendo a perna direita da calça com a mão direita.

Se me tivessem feito mais perguntas, eu sem dúvida me trairia, pois já estava então a ponto de mencionar que havia um balão no pátio, e teria arriscado a afirmação se minha imaginação não estivesse dividida entre esse fenômeno e um urso na cervejaria. Estavam, porém, tão ocupados discutindo as maravilhas que eu já lhes apresentara para consideração, que escapei. O assunto ainda os prendia quando Joe entrou do trabalho para tomar uma xícara de chá. A ele minha irmã, mais para alívio da própria mente do que para gratificação da dele, relatou minhas experiências fingidas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

A expressão espantada de Joe me fez lamentar ter mentido para ele, embora não para os outros. Pumblechook e minha irmã discutiram como Miss Havisham poderia me recompensar: com propriedades ou dinheiro para um aprendizado. Joe sugeriu que talvez me desse um dos cães inventados, e minha irmã o mandou voltar ao trabalho.

Depois que Pumblechook saiu, fui escondido até Joe na forja. Quando ele terminou o trabalho, disse que queria contar algo antes que o fogo se apagasse.

Joe aproximou seu banco e disse: - Quer mesmo, Pip? Então me conte.

Segurando e torcendo a manga dobrada de sua camisa, perguntei se ele lembrava tudo que eu dissera sobre a casa de Miss Havisham.

- Lembrar? Claro! Foi maravilhoso! - disse Joe.

- É terrível, Joe. Nada daquilo é verdade.

Joe recuou, chocado. - O que está dizendo, Pip? Você não quer dizer -

- Quero, sim. Eram mentiras, Joe.

Original English Version

Now, when I saw Joe open his blue eyes and roll them all round the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him, - not in the least as regarded the other two. Towards Joe, and Joe only, I considered myself a young monster, while they sat debating what results would come to me from Miss Havisham’s acquaintance and favour. They had no doubt that Miss Havisham would “do something” for me; their doubts related to the form that something would take. My sister stood out for “property.” Mr. Pumblechook was in favour of a handsome premium for binding me apprentice to some genteel trade, - say, the corn and seed trade, for instance. Joe fell into the deepest disgrace with both, for offering the bright suggestion that I might only be presented with one of the dogs who had fought for the veal-cutlets. “If a fool’s head can’t express better opinions than that,” said my sister, “and you have got any work to do, you had better go and do it.” So he went.

After Mr. Pumblechook had driven off, and when my sister was washing up, I stole into the forge to Joe, and remained by him until he had done for the night. Then I said, “Before the fire goes out, Joe, I should like to tell you something.”

“Should you, Pip?” said Joe, drawing his shoeing-stool near the forge. “Then tell us. What is it, Pip?”

“Joe,” said I, taking hold of his rolled-up shirt sleeve, and twisting it between my finger and thumb, “you remember all that about Miss Havisham’s?”

“Remember?” said Joe. “I believe you! Wonderful!”

“It’s a terrible thing, Joe; it ain’t true.”

“What are you telling of, Pip?” cried Joe, falling back in the greatest amazement. “You don’t mean to say it’s - ”

“Yes I do; it’s lies, Joe.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Ora, quando vi Joe abrir seus olhos azuis e girá-los por toda a cozinha num assombro impotente, fui tomado pelo arrependimento; mas só no que dizia respeito a ele - de modo algum no que dizia respeito aos outros dois. Diante de Joe, e só de Joe, considerava-me um jovem monstro, enquanto eles ficavam sentados discutindo que resultados me viriam do conhecimento e do favor da Miss Havisham. Não tinham dúvida de que a Miss Havisham "faria algo" por mim; suas dúvidas diziam respeito à forma que esse algo tomaria. Minha irmã defendia uma "propriedade". Mr. Pumblechook era a favor de um bom prêmio para me tomar como aprendiz de algum ofício distinto - digamos, o comércio de cereais e sementes, por exemplo. Joe caiu na mais profunda desgraça diante de ambos, por oferecer a brilhante sugestão de que talvez eu só ganhasse um dos cachorros que haviam disputado as costeletas de vitela. - Se a cabeça de um tolo não é capaz de exprimir opiniões melhores do que essa - disse minha irmã - , e você tem algum trabalho a fazer, é melhor ir fazê-lo. - E ele foi.

Depois que Mr. Pumblechook partiu de charrete, e enquanto minha irmã lavava a louça, esgueirei-me até Joe na forja, e fiquei ao lado dele até que terminasse o serviço da noite. Então eu disse: - Antes que o fogo se apague, Joe, gostaria de lhe contar uma coisa.

- Gostaria, Pip? - disse Joe, aproximando o banquinho de ferrar da forja. - Então conte. O que é, Pip?

- Joe - disse eu, segurando a manga arregaçada da camisa dele e torcendo-a entre o polegar e o indicador - , você se lembra de tudo aquilo sobre a casa da Miss Havisham?

- Se me lembro? - disse Joe. - Pode crer! Maravilhoso!

- É uma coisa terrível, Joe; não é verdade.

- O que você está me dizendo, Pip? - exclamou Joe, recuando no maior assombro. - Você não quer dizer que...

- Quero sim; são mentiras, Joe.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe esperava que alguma coisa fosse verdade. Quando neguei a carruagem preta, ele perguntou desesperadamente se pelo menos havia cães, mesmo sem as costeletas de vitela.

- Não, Joe.

- Nem mesmo um cão? Um filhote? - perguntou Joe, esperançoso.

- Não, Joe. Não havia nada parecido.

Nós nos olhamos em desespero. Joe disse: - Pip, isso é errado! Aonde espera chegar com esse comportamento?

- É terrível, não é, Joe?

- Terrível? É horrível! - gritou Joe. - Por que fez isso?

Disse que não sabia. Soltei sua manga, sentei nas cinzas e abaixei a cabeça. Desejei que ele não tivesse me ensinado a chamar as cartas de valete de “Jacks” e que minhas botas e mãos não fossem tão grosseiras.

Contei a Joe que estava infeliz e não conseguia me explicar à grosseira Sra. Joe nem a Pumblechook. Uma garota bonita e orgulhosa na casa de Miss Havisham me chamara de comum. Eu sabia que ela tinha razão e queria ser diferente. De algum modo, aquela vergonha produzira as mentiras.

Original English Version

“But not all of it? Why sure you don’t mean to say, Pip, that there was no black welwet co - eh?” For, I stood shaking my head. “But at least there was dogs, Pip? Come, Pip,” said Joe, persuasively, “if there warn’t no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?”

“No, Joe.”

“A dog?” said Joe. “A puppy? Come?”

“No, Joe, there was nothing at all of the kind.”

As I fixed my eyes hopelessly on Joe, Joe contemplated me in dismay. “Pip, old chap! This won’t do, old fellow! I say! Where do you expect to go to?”

“It’s terrible, Joe; ain’t it?”

“Terrible?” cried Joe. “Awful! What possessed you?”

“I don’t know what possessed me, Joe,” I replied, letting his shirt sleeve go, and sitting down in the ashes at his feet, hanging my head; “but I wish you hadn’t taught me to call Knaves at cards Jacks; and I wish my boots weren’t so thick nor my hands so coarse.”

And then I told Joe that I felt very miserable, and that I hadn’t been able to explain myself to Mrs. Joe and Pumblechook, who were so rude to me, and that there had been a beautiful young lady at Miss Havisham’s who was dreadfully proud, and that she had said I was common, and that I knew I was common, and that I wished I was not common, and that the lies had come of it somehow, though I didn’t know how.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Mas não tudo? Ora, Pip, você não quer dizer que não havia nenhuma carruagem de veludo preto... hein? - Pois eu ficava ali, sacudindo a cabeça. - Mas pelo menos havia os cachorros, Pip? Vamos, Pip - disse Joe, persuasivo - , se não havia costeletas de vitela, pelo menos havia cachorros?

- Não, Joe.

- Um cachorro? - disse Joe. - Um filhotinho? Vamos?

- Não, Joe, não havia nada disso.

Enquanto eu fixava os olhos, sem esperança, em Joe, Joe me contemplava consternado. - Pip, meu velho camarada! Isso não pode ser, meu velho! Ora essa! Aonde você pensa que vai parar?

- É terrível, Joe; não é?

- Terrível? - exclamou Joe. - Horrível! O que deu em você?

- Não sei o que deu em mim, Joe - respondi, largando a manga da camisa dele e sentando-me nas cinzas aos seus pés, com a cabeça baixa - ; mas eu queria que você não tivesse me ensinado a chamar de valetes as figuras das cartas; e queria que minhas botas não fossem tão grossas nem minhas mãos tão ásperas.

E então contei a Joe que me sentia muito infeliz, e que não conseguira me explicar diante de Mrs. Joe e de Pumblechook, que foram tão grosseiros comigo, e que havia uma linda jovem na casa da Miss Havisham que era terrivelmente orgulhosa, e que ela dissera que eu era ordinário, e que eu sabia que era ordinário, e que queria não ser ordinário, e que as mentiras tinham vindo disso de algum modo, embora eu não soubesse como.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Essa difícil questão sobre meus sentimentos confundia Joe tanto quanto a mim. Mas Joe evitou as ideias complicadas e resolveu o problema de forma simples.

Depois de pensar, Joe disse que mentiras eram sempre erradas, não importava como começassem. Mentir jamais me tornaria especial. Acrescentou que eu já era incomum de algumas maneiras: pequeno demais e um aluno extraordinariamente bom.

- Não, Joe. Sou ignorante e estou atrasado em relação aos outros.

Joe elogiou a carta em letra de forma que eu escrevera. Ele vira cartas de cavalheiros que não tinham letras tão claras.

- Não aprendi quase nada, Joe. Você apenas acredita que sou melhor do que realmente sou.

Joe disse que todos precisam ser alunos comuns antes de se tornarem extraordinários. Até o rei teve de começar pelo alfabeto antes de escrever leis. Começara no A e avançara até o Z, uma jornada difícil que Joe conhecia bem.

Essa sabedoria simples me deu alguma esperança e coragem.

Original English Version

This was a case of metaphysics, at least as difficult for Joe to deal with as for me. But Joe took the case altogether out of the region of metaphysics, and by that means vanquished it.

“There’s one thing you may be sure of, Pip,” said Joe, after some rumination, “namely, that lies is lies. Howsever they come, they didn’t ought to come, and they come from the father of lies, and work round to the same. Don’t you tell no more of ’em, Pip. _That_ ain’t the way to get out of being common, old chap. And as to being common, I don’t make it out at all clear. You are oncommon in some things. You’re oncommon small. Likewise you’re a oncommon scholar.”

“No, I am ignorant and backward, Joe.”

“Why, see what a letter you wrote last night! Wrote in print even! I’ve seen letters - Ah! and from gentlefolks! - that I’ll swear weren’t wrote in print,” said Joe.

“I have learnt next to nothing, Joe. You think much of me. It’s only that.”

“Well, Pip,” said Joe, “be it so or be it son’t, you must be a common scholar afore you can be a oncommon one, I should hope! The king upon his throne, with his crown upon his ed, can’t sit and write his acts of Parliament in print, without having begun, when he were a unpromoted Prince, with the alphabet. - Ah!” added Joe, with a shake of the head that was full of meaning, “and begun at A too, and worked his way to Z. And _I_ know what that is to do, though I can’t say I’ve exactly done it.”

There was some hope in this piece of wisdom, and it rather encouraged me.

Tradução Integral em Português

Era um caso de metafísica, pelo menos tão difícil de resolver para Joe quanto para mim. Mas Joe tirou o caso inteiro do domínio da metafísica, e por esse meio o venceu.

- Há uma coisa da qual você pode ter certeza, Pip - disse Joe, depois de alguma ruminação - , a saber, que mentira é mentira. De onde quer que venham, não deviam vir, e vêm do pai da mentira, e voltam a dar no mesmo. Não conte mais nenhuma delas, Pip. _Esse_ não é o caminho para deixar de ser ordinário, meu velho camarada. E quanto a ser ordinário, eu não entendo isso nada claro. Você é fora do comum em algumas coisas. É fora do comum de pequeno. E também é um estudioso fora do comum.

- Não, eu sou ignorante e atrasado, Joe.

- Ora, veja que carta você escreveu ontem à noite! Escrita até em letra de fôrma! Já vi cartas - ah, e de gente fina! - que eu juro que não estavam escritas em letra de fôrma - disse Joe.

- Não aprendi quase nada, Joe. Você faz grande ideia de mim. É só isso.

- Bem, Pip - disse Joe - , seja assim ou não seja, você tem que ser um estudioso comum antes de poder ser um fora do comum, eu espero! O rei em seu trono, com a coroa na cabeça, não pode ficar sentado escrevendo suas leis do Parlamento em letra de fôrma sem ter começado, quando ainda era um Príncipe sem promoção, pelo alfabeto. Ah! - acrescentou Joe, com um balançar de cabeça cheio de significado - , e começado pelo A também, e trabalhado seu caminho até o Z. E _eu_ sei o que é isso de fazer, embora não possa dizer que tenha feito exatamente.

Havia alguma esperança nesse pedaço de sabedoria, e ele até me encorajou.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe se perguntou se trabalhadores comuns deveriam permanecer com pessoas como eles em vez de brincar com os ricos. Então, ainda esperançoso, perguntou se talvez tivesse existido uma bandeira.

- Não, Joe.

Joe lamentou a bandeira, mas disse que não podiam discutir classe social sem irritar minha irmã. Como amigo verdadeiro, avisou que eu jamais me tornaria especial por meios desonestos. Deveria parar de mentir, viver bem e morrer feliz.

- Você não está zangado comigo, Joe?

Joe disse que não, mas minhas mentiras absurdas sobre cães e vitela mereciam reflexão séria durante as orações antes de dormir. Era só isso; eu simplesmente nunca deveria repetir aquilo.

Lembrei do conselho de Joe durante minhas orações. Contudo, na cama, imaginei com ingratidão como Estella consideraria Joe comum, com suas botas grossas, mãos ásperas e vida na cozinha. Miss Havisham e Estella pareciam muito acima dessas coisas. Embora minha visita tivesse durado apenas horas, recordei-a como se tivesse ocupado meses.

Original English Version

“Whether common ones as to callings and earnings,” pursued Joe, reflectively, “mightn’t be the better of continuing for to keep company with common ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones, - which reminds me to hope that there were a flag, perhaps?”

“No, Joe.”

“(I’m sorry there weren’t a flag, Pip). Whether that might be or mightn’t be, is a thing as can’t be looked into now, without putting your sister on the Rampage; and that’s a thing not to be thought of as being done intentional. Lookee here, Pip, at what is said to you by a true friend. Which this to you the true friend say. If you can’t get to be oncommon through going straight, you’ll never get to do it through going crooked. So don’t tell no more on ’em, Pip, and live well and die happy.”

“You are not angry with me, Joe?”

“No, old chap. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. That’s all, old chap, and don’t never do it no more.”

When I got up to my little room and said my prayers, I did not forget Joe’s recommendation, and yet my young mind was in that disturbed and unthankful state, that I thought long after I laid me down, how common Estella would consider Joe, a mere blacksmith; how thick his boots, and how coarse his hands. I thought how Joe and my sister were then sitting in the kitchen, and how I had come up to bed from the kitchen, and how Miss Havisham and Estella never sat in a kitchen, but were far above the level of such common doings. I fell asleep recalling what I “used to do” when I was at Miss Havisham’s; as though I had been there weeks or months, instead of hours; and as though it were quite an old subject of remembrance, instead of one that had arisen only that day.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Se as pessoas comuns quanto a ofícios e ganhos - prosseguiu Joe, pensativo - não fariam melhor continuando a andar com gente comum, em vez de sair para brincar com gente fora do comum... o que me faz lembrar de esperar que houvesse uma bandeira, talvez?

- Não, Joe.

- (Sinto que não houvesse uma bandeira, Pip.) Se isso podia ou não podia ser, é coisa que não dá para investigar agora, sem pôr sua irmã em Fúria; e isso é coisa que não se deve nem pensar em fazer de propósito. Olhe aqui, Pip, para o que lhe diz um verdadeiro amigo. É isto que o verdadeiro amigo lhe diz. Se você não consegue chegar a ser fora do comum andando na linha reta, nunca vai conseguir andando na linha torta. Então não conte mais nenhuma delas, Pip, e viva bem e morra feliz.

- Você não está zangado comigo, Joe?

- Não, meu velho camarada. Mas tendo em mente que aquelas que eu quero dizer eram de um tipo espantoso e atrevido - aludindo àquelas que beiravam as costeletas de vitela e as brigas de cachorro - , um sincero amigo aconselharia, Pip, que fossem deixadas de fora das suas meditações, quando você subir para se deitar. É só isso, meu velho camarada, e não faça mais isso nunca.

Quando subi para meu quartinho e disse minhas orações, não esqueci a recomendação de Joe, e no entanto minha mente jovem estava naquele estado perturbado e ingrato em que fiquei pensando, muito depois de me deitar, no quanto Estella acharia Joe ordinário, um simples ferreiro; no quanto suas botas eram grossas e suas mãos ásperas. Pensei em como Joe e minha irmã estavam então sentados na cozinha, e em como eu subira da cozinha para me deitar, e em como a Miss Havisham e a Estella nunca se sentavam numa cozinha, mas estavam muito acima do nível de tais afazeres ordinários. Adormeci relembrando o que eu "costumava fazer" quando estivera na casa da Miss Havisham; como se lá tivesse estado semanas ou meses, em vez de horas; e como se aquilo fosse um assunto de recordação bem antigo, em vez de um que só surgira naquele dia.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Aquele dia memorável me transformou profundamente. Toda vida tem dias assim. Retire um dia importante e todo o futuro muda. Pense na longa corrente de dor ou alegria que nunca o teria prendido se o primeiro elo não tivesse se formado num dia especial.

Original English Version

That was a memorable day to me, for it made great changes in me. But it is the same with any life. Imagine one selected day struck out of it, and think how different its course would have been. Pause you who read this, and think for a moment of the long chain of iron or gold, of thorns or flowers, that would never have bound you, but for the formation of the first link on one memorable day.

Tradução Integral em Português

Aquele foi um dia memorável para mim, pois produziu grandes mudanças em mim. Mas o mesmo se dá com qualquer vida. Imagine um único dia escolhido e arrancado dela, e pense em quão diferente teria sido o seu curso. Detenha-se, você que lê isto, e pense por um momento na longa cadeia de ferro ou de ouro, de espinhos ou de flores, que jamais o teria prendido, não fosse a formação do primeiro elo num dia memorável.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter X.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Algumas manhãs depois, decidi que a melhor forma de me tornar especial era aprender tudo que Biddy sabia. Na escola noturna, contei que tinha um motivo especial para melhorar e pedi que me ensinasse. A bondosa Biddy concordou e começou em cinco minutos.

A escola era mal organizada. As crianças comiam maçãs, faziam travessuras e zombavam da velha professora até ela tentar bater nelas com uma vara. Passavam livros estragados, pisavam nos pés umas das outras, brigavam com Biddy e gritavam palavras que não entendiam. O barulho acordava a professora, que puxava as orelhas de um menino e encerrava a aula. Uma vela fraca iluminava a loja onde estudavam.

Tornar-me especial claramente levaria tempo naquela escola, mas decidi tentar. Naquela noite, Biddy me ensinou usando uma lista de preços e emprestou uma grande letra D em estilo antigo para eu copiar. Até ela explicar, pensei que fosse o desenho de uma fivela.

Original English Version

The felicitous idea occurred to me a morning or two later when I woke, that the best step I could take towards making myself uncommon was to get out of Biddy everything she knew. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Biddy, who was the most obliging of girls, immediately said she would, and indeed began to carry out her promise within five minutes.

The Educational scheme or Course established by Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt may be resolved into the following synopsis. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. After receiving the charge with every mark of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged book from hand to hand. The book had an alphabet in it, some figures and tables, and a little spelling, - that is to say, it had had once. As soon as this volume began to circulate, Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt fell into a state of coma, arising either from sleep or a rheumatic paroxysm. The pupils then entered among themselves upon a competitive examination on the subject of Boots, with the view of ascertaining who could tread the hardest upon whose toes. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several single combats between Biddy and refractory students. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could, - or what we couldn’t - in a frightful chorus; Biddy leading with a high, shrill, monotonous voice, and none of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. This was understood to terminate the Course for the evening, and we emerged into the air with shrieks of intellectual victory. It is fair to remark that there was no prohibition against any pupil’s entertaining himself with a slate or even with the ink (when there was any), but that it was not easy to pursue that branch of study in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden - and which was also Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s sitting-room and bedchamber - being but faintly illuminated through the agency of one low-spirited dip-candle and no snuffers.

It appeared to me that it would take time to become uncommon, under these circumstances: nevertheless, I resolved to try it, and that very evening Biddy entered on our special agreement, by imparting some information from her little catalogue of Prices, under the head of moist sugar, and lending me, to copy at home, a large old English D which she had imitated from the heading of some newspaper, and which I supposed, until she told me what it was, to be a design for a buckle.

Tradução Integral em Português

Ocorreu-me a feliz ideia, uma ou duas manhãs depois, ao despertar, de que o melhor passo que eu poderia dar rumo a me tornar incomum seria extrair de Biddy tudo o que ela sabia. Em consequência dessa luminosa concepção, mencionei a Biddy, quando fui à casa da tia-avó do senhor Wopsle naquela noite, que eu tinha um motivo especial para desejar progredir na vida e que lhe ficaria muito grato se ela me transmitisse todo o seu saber. Biddy, que era a mais prestativa das moças, disse imediatamente que sim, e de fato começou a cumprir a promessa dentro de cinco minutos.

O plano educativo, ou Curso, estabelecido pela tia-avó do senhor Wopsle pode ser resumido na seguinte síntese. Os alunos comiam maçãs e enfiavam palhas nas costas uns dos outros, até que a tia-avó do senhor Wopsle reunia suas energias e avançava aos tropeços contra eles, à esmo, com uma vara de vidoeiro. Depois de receber a investida com todos os sinais de escárnio, os alunos formavam fila e passavam, num zumbido, um livro esfarrapado de mão em mão. O livro tinha um alfabeto, alguns algarismos e tabelas, e um pouco de ortografia - isto é, tivera outrora. Assim que esse volume começava a circular, a tia-avó do senhor Wopsle caía num estado de coma, oriundo ou do sono ou de um paroxismo reumático. Os alunos então se lançavam entre si a um exame competitivo sobre o tema das Botas, com o fito de averiguar quem conseguia pisar com mais força nos dedos de quem. Esse exercício mental durava até que Biddy investia contra eles e distribuía três Bíblias estragadas (talhadas como se tivessem sido desajeitadamente serradas da ponta grossa de alguma coisa), impressas, na melhor das hipóteses, de modo mais ilegível do que quaisquer curiosidades literárias com que eu tenha topado desde então, salpicadas de manchas de ferrugem e trazendo diversos espécimes do mundo dos insetos esmagados entre suas folhas. Essa parte do Curso costumava ser aliviada por vários combates singulares entre Biddy e alunos rebeldes. Terminadas as brigas, Biddy anunciava o número de uma página, e então todos líamos em voz alta o que conseguíamos - ou o que não conseguíamos - num coro pavoroso; Biddy à frente, com uma voz aguda, estridente e monótona, e nenhum de nós tendo a menor noção de, ou reverência por, aquilo que líamos. Quando esse alarido horrível já durava certo tempo, ele despertava mecanicamente a tia-avó do senhor Wopsle, que cambaleava contra algum menino ao acaso e lhe puxava as orelhas. Entendia-se que isso encerrava o Curso da noite, e nós saíamos para o ar livre com gritos de vitória intelectual. É justo observar que não havia proibição de que qualquer aluno se entretivesse com uma lousa ou até mesmo com a tinta (quando havia alguma), mas que não era fácil cultivar esse ramo do estudo na estação do inverno, por conta do pequeno armazém em que as aulas se realizavam - e que era também a sala de estar e o quarto de dormir da tia-avó do senhor Wopsle - estar apenas fracamente iluminado pela ação de uma única e melancólica vela de sebo, e sem tesouras para aparar o pavio.

Pareceu-me que levaria tempo tornar-me incomum nessas circunstâncias; ainda assim, resolvi tentar, e naquela mesma noite Biddy deu início ao nosso acordo especial, transmitindo-me algumas informações de seu pequeno catálogo de Preços, sob a rubrica de açúcar úmido, e emprestando-me, para eu copiar em casa, um grande D à moda inglesa antiga que ela havia imitado do cabeçalho de algum jornal, e que eu supus, até que ela me dissesse o que era, tratar-se do desenho de uma fivela.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Joe às vezes fumava seu cachimbo na hospedaria da aldeia. Naquela noite, minha irmã ordenou com firmeza que eu o buscasse no Three Jolly Bargemen depois da escola e o trouxesse para casa. Então fui até lá.

Ao lado do balcão havia longos registros de bebidas não pagas escritos com giz. Estavam ali desde que eu me lembrava e haviam crescido mais do que eu. Talvez fossem usados tão livremente porque havia muito giz em nossa região.

Era sábado, e o dono olhava com desagrado para as contas não pagas. Cumprimentei-o e entrei na sala comum. Junto ao grande fogo, Joe fumava com o Sr. Wopsle e um desconhecido. Quando Joe me recebeu, o estranho imediatamente se virou e me encarou.

Eu nunca vira o homem misterioso. Ele mantinha a cabeça inclinada e um olho semicerrado, como se apontasse uma arma invisível. Tirou devagar o cachimbo, soltou a fumaça enquanto me observava, assentiu duas vezes e abriu espaço ao seu lado.

Original English Version

Of course there was a public-house in the village, and of course Joe liked sometimes to smoke his pipe there. I had received strict orders from my sister to call for him at the Three Jolly Bargemen, that evening, on my way from school, and bring him home at my peril. To the Three Jolly Bargemen, therefore, I directed my steps.

There was a bar at the Jolly Bargemen, with some alarmingly long chalk scores in it on the wall at the side of the door, which seemed to me to be never paid off. They had been there ever since I could remember, and had grown more than I had. But there was a quantity of chalk about our country, and perhaps the people neglected no opportunity of turning it to account.

It being Saturday night, I found the landlord looking rather grimly at these records; but as my business was with Joe and not with him, I merely wished him good evening, and passed into the common room at the end of the passage, where there was a bright large kitchen fire, and where Joe was smoking his pipe in company with Mr. Wopsle and a stranger. Joe greeted me as usual with “Halloa, Pip, old chap!” and the moment he said that, the stranger turned his head and looked at me.

He was a secret-looking man whom I had never seen before. His head was all on one side, and one of his eyes was half shut up, as if he were taking aim at something with an invisible gun. He had a pipe in his mouth, and he took it out, and, after slowly blowing all his smoke away and looking hard at me all the time, nodded. So, I nodded, and then he nodded again, and made room on the settle beside him that I might sit down there.

Tradução Integral em Português

É claro que havia uma taberna na aldeia, e é claro que Joe gostava de fumar seu cachimbo lá de vez em quando. Eu recebera ordens estritas de minha irmã para ir buscá-lo no Three Jolly Bargemen naquela noite, no caminho de volta da escola, e trazê-lo para casa sob risco de castigo. Foi, portanto, ao Three Jolly Bargemen que dirigi meus passos.

Havia um balcão no Jolly Bargemen, com algumas contas de giz alarmantemente longas anotadas na parede ao lado da porta, que me pareciam nunca ser quitadas. Estavam ali desde que eu me entendia por gente, e haviam crescido mais do que eu. Mas havia grande quantidade de giz em nossa região, e talvez as pessoas não desperdiçassem nenhuma oportunidade de tirar proveito dele.

Sendo noite de sábado, encontrei o taberneiro contemplando aqueles registros com ar bastante sombrio; mas, como meu assunto era com Joe e não com ele, limitei-me a lhe desejar boa noite e passei para a sala comum ao fim do corredor, onde ardia um belo e amplo fogo de cozinha, e onde Joe fumava seu cachimbo na companhia do senhor Wopsle e de um estranho. Joe me cumprimentou como de costume com um - Olá, Pip, meu velho camarada! - e, no instante em que disse isso, o estranho virou a cabeça e olhou para mim.

Era um homem de aspecto reservado que eu nunca vira antes. Sua cabeça pendia toda para um lado, e um de seus olhos estava meio fechado, como se ele estivesse mirando alguma coisa com uma espingarda invisível. Tinha um cachimbo na boca, tirou-o e, depois de soprar lentamente toda a fumaça e me fitar fixamente o tempo todo, acenou com a cabeça. Então acenei com a cabeça, e ele acenou de novo, e abriu espaço no banco a seu lado para que eu pudesse me sentar ali.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Eu sempre me sentava ao lado de Joe ali, por isso recusei educadamente e ocupei o lugar que Joe abriu do outro lado. Quando Joe desviou a atenção, o desconhecido assentiu novamente para mim e esfregou a perna de maneira muito estranha.

Voltando-se para Joe, o desconhecido disse: - Você estava dizendo que é ferreiro.

- Sim, foi o que eu disse - respondeu Joe.

- O que vai beber, Sr. - ? A propósito, não me disse seu nome.

Joe disse seu nome. O desconhecido então perguntou: - O que vai beber, Sr. Gargery? Pagarei uma última bebida.

Joe disse que não tinha o costume de beber às custas de outra pessoa.

O desconhecido disse que isso podia acontecer uma vez, especialmente num sábado à noite. Insistiu para que Joe escolhesse uma bebida.

Sem querer parecer pouco amigável, Joe escolheu rum.

- Rum - repetiu o desconhecido. Então convidou o outro cavalheiro a escolher.

- Rum - disse o Sr. Wopsle.

O desconhecido chamou o dono: - Três runs! Um copo para cada um!

Original English Version

But as I was used to sit beside Joe whenever I entered that place of resort, I said “No, thank you, sir,” and fell into the space Joe made for me on the opposite settle. The strange man, after glancing at Joe, and seeing that his attention was otherwise engaged, nodded to me again when I had taken my seat, and then rubbed his leg - in a very odd way, as it struck me.

“You was saying,” said the strange man, turning to Joe, “that you was a blacksmith.”

“Yes. I said it, you know,” said Joe.

“What’ll you drink, Mr. - ? You didn’t mention your name, by the bye.”

Joe mentioned it now, and the strange man called him by it. “What’ll you drink, Mr. Gargery? At my expense? To top up with?”

“Well,” said Joe, “to tell you the truth, I ain’t much in the habit of drinking at anybody’s expense but my own.”

“Habit? No,” returned the stranger, “but once and away, and on a Saturday night too. Come! Put a name to it, Mr. Gargery.”

“I wouldn’t wish to be stiff company,” said Joe. “Rum.”

“Rum,” repeated the stranger. “And will the other gentleman originate a sentiment.”

“Rum,” said Mr. Wopsle.

“Three Rums!” cried the stranger, calling to the landlord. “Glasses round!”

Tradução Integral em Português

Mas, como eu tinha o hábito de me sentar ao lado de Joe sempre que entrava naquele local de reunião, disse - Não, obrigado, senhor - , e me acomodei no espaço que Joe abriu para mim no banco oposto. O homem estranho, depois de lançar um olhar a Joe e ver que a atenção deste estava ocupada com outra coisa, acenou de novo para mim quando tomei meu lugar, e então esfregou a perna - de um modo muito esquisito, ao que me pareceu.

- O senhor estava dizendo - falou o homem estranho, voltando-se para Joe - que era ferreiro.

- Sim. Eu disse isso, sabe - respondeu Joe.

- O que vai beber, senhor...? Aliás, o senhor não mencionou seu nome.

Joe o mencionou então, e o homem estranho o chamou por ele. - O que vai beber, senhor Gargery? Por minha conta? Para arrematar?

- Bem - disse Joe - , para lhe dizer a verdade, não tenho muito o costume de beber à custa de ninguém a não ser à minha própria.

- Costume? Não - retrucou o estranho - , mas uma vez ou outra, e ainda mais numa noite de sábado. Vamos! Dê um nome à bebida, senhor Gargery.

- Não gostaria de fazer feio na companhia - disse Joe. - Rum.

- Rum - repetiu o estranho. - E o outro cavalheiro, terá alguma inspiração?

- Rum - disse o senhor Wopsle.

- Três Runs! - bradou o estranho, chamando o taberneiro. - Copos para todos!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Ao apresentar o Sr. Wopsle, Joe disse que o desconhecido gostaria de ouvi-lo ler em voz alta. Ele era o sacristão da igreja.

O desconhecido olhou rapidamente para mim com o olho semicerrado. - Ah! A igreja solitária entre os túmulos, lá longe nos pântanos!

- Isso mesmo - disse Joe.

O estranho soltou um grunhido satisfeito, fumou seu cachimbo e pôs as pernas sobre o banco. Um chapéu largo de viajante e um pano cobriam seus cabelos. Enquanto ele olhava o fogo, notei uma expressão esperta e um leve sorriso em seu rosto.

- Não conheço esta região, senhores, mas a terra perto do rio parece solitária.

- Os pântanos geralmente são solitários - disse Joe.

- Claro. Vocês encontram ciganos, viajantes ou pessoas sem casa por lá?

- Não - disse Joe. - Só algum prisioneiro fugitivo de vez em quando, e eles não são fáceis de encontrar. Não é, Sr. Wopsle?

O Sr. Wopsle se lembrou do fracasso anterior e concordou, mas sem entusiasmo.

Original English Version

“This other gentleman,” observed Joe, by way of introducing Mr. Wopsle, “is a gentleman that you would like to hear give it out. Our clerk at church.”

“Aha!” said the stranger, quickly, and cocking his eye at me. “The lonely church, right out on the marshes, with graves round it!”

“That’s it,” said Joe.

The stranger, with a comfortable kind of grunt over his pipe, put his legs up on the settle that he had to himself. He wore a flapping broad-brimmed traveller’s hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his head in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. As he looked at the fire, I thought I saw a cunning expression, followed by a half-laugh, come into his face.

“I am not acquainted with this country, gentlemen, but it seems a solitary country towards the river.”

“Most marshes is solitary,” said Joe.

“No doubt, no doubt. Do you find any gypsies, now, or tramps, or vagrants of any sort, out there?”

“No,” said Joe; “none but a runaway convict now and then. And we don’t find _them_, easy. Eh, Mr. Wopsle?”

Mr. Wopsle, with a majestic remembrance of old discomfiture, assented; but not warmly.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Este outro cavalheiro - observou Joe, a título de apresentar o senhor Wopsle - é um cavalheiro que o senhor haveria de gostar de ouvir recitar. Nosso sacristão na igreja.

- Ah, ah! - disse o estranho, prontamente, cravando o olho em mim. - A igreja solitária, lá longe nos pântanos, com sepulturas em volta!

- É isso mesmo - disse Joe.

O estranho, com uma espécie de grunhido satisfeito por cima do cachimbo, estendeu as pernas sobre o banco que tinha só para si. Usava um largo chapéu de viajante de abas caídas e, por baixo dele, um lenço amarrado sobre a cabeça à maneira de um gorro: de modo que não mostrava cabelo algum. Enquanto olhava para o fogo, julguei ver surgir-lhe no rosto uma expressão manhosa, seguida de um meio riso.

- Não conheço esta região, cavalheiros, mas parece uma região solitária em direção ao rio.

- A maioria dos pântanos é solitária - disse Joe.

- Sem dúvida, sem dúvida. E encontram, por acaso, ciganos, ou vagabundos, ou andarilhos de qualquer espécie por lá?

- Não - disse Joe - , ninguém a não ser um ou outro condenado fugido de vez em quando. E não é fácil encontrar _esses_. Não é, senhor Wopsle?

O senhor Wopsle, com uma majestosa lembrança de antigo dissabor, assentiu; mas sem calor.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Parece que vocês já procuraram homens assim - disse o estranho.

- Uma vez - respondeu Joe. - Não queríamos capturá-los. O Sr. Wopsle, Pip e eu só fomos observar. Não fomos, Pip?

- Sim, Joe.

O estranho voltou a mirar o olho em mim, como se tivesse uma arma invisível. - Ele parece um garoto jovem e forte. Como vocês o chamam?

- Pip - disse Joe.

- Ele foi batizado como Pip?

- Não, ele não foi batizado como Pip.

- Pip é o sobrenome dele?

- Não - disse Joe. - É um apelido de família que ele deu a si mesmo quando era bebê, e todos ainda o usam.

- Ele é seu filho?

Joe pareceu pensar profundamente, como as pessoas faziam durante as conversas no Jolly Bargemen. Por fim, disse: - Bem, não. Ele não é.

- Seu sobrinho? - perguntou o estranho.

Joe fingiu novamente pensar com cuidado. - Não, para falar a verdade, ele não é meu sobrinho.

- Então, afinal, o que ele é? - exigiu o estranho. Achei a pergunta forte demais.

Original English Version

“Seems you have been out after such?” asked the stranger.

“Once,” returned Joe. “Not that we wanted to take them, you understand; we went out as lookers on; me, and Mr. Wopsle, and Pip. Didn’t us, Pip?”

“Yes, Joe.”

The stranger looked at me again, - still cocking his eye, as if he were expressly taking aim at me with his invisible gun, - and said, “He’s a likely young parcel of bones that. What is it you call him?”

“Pip,” said Joe.

“Christened Pip?”

“No, not christened Pip.”

“Surname Pip?”

“No,” said Joe, “it’s a kind of family name what he gave himself when a infant, and is called by.”

“Son of yours?”

“Well,” said Joe, meditatively, not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider deeply about everything that was discussed over pipes, - “well - no. No, he ain’t.”

“Nevvy?” said the strange man.

“Well,” said Joe, with the same appearance of profound cogitation, “he is not - no, not to deceive you, he is _not_ - my nevvy.”

“What the Blue Blazes is he?” asked the stranger. Which appeared to me to be an inquiry of unnecessary strength.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Parece que o senhor já saiu à caça de algum deles? - perguntou o estranho.

- Uma vez - respondeu Joe. - Não que quiséssemos capturá-los, o senhor há de compreender; saímos como meros espectadores; eu, o senhor Wopsle e Pip. Não é, Pip?

- Sim, Joe.

O estranho olhou para mim de novo - ainda cravando o olho, como se estivesse me mirando de propósito com sua espingarda invisível - e disse: - É um belo saquinho de ossos, esse aí. Como é que o chamam?

- Pip - disse Joe.

- Batizado de Pip?

- Não, não foi batizado de Pip.

- Pip de sobrenome?

- Não - disse Joe - , é uma espécie de nome de família que ele deu a si mesmo quando ainda era um bebê, e é como o chamam.

- Filho seu?

- Bem - disse Joe, meditativo, não que houvesse a menor necessidade de refletir sobre aquilo, mas porque era o costume no Jolly Bargemen fingir que se ponderava profundamente sobre tudo o que se discutia entre cachimbadas - , bem... não. Não, ele não é.

- Sobrinho? - disse o homem estranho.

- Bem - disse Joe, com a mesma aparência de profunda cogitação - , ele não é... não, para não enganá-lo, ele _não_ é... meu sobrinho.

- Então que raios ele é? - perguntou o estranho. O que me pareceu uma indagação de força desnecessária.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

O Sr. Wopsle, que acreditava entender de relações familiares, explicou qual era o parentesco entre Joe e eu. Depois, interpretou em voz alta um trecho feroz de Ricardo Terceiro e terminou dizendo: - Como diz o poeta.

Sempre que o Sr. Wopsle falava de mim, bagunçava meu cabelo e o empurrava sobre meus olhos. Nunca entendi por que os visitantes adultos importantes sempre faziam algo assim quando falavam de mim.

Durante tudo isso, o estranho olhava apenas para mim, como se pretendesse atirar em mim com sua arma invisível. Não disse mais nada até a chegada do rum com água. Então fez um movimento muito estranho.

Sua mensagem não tinha palavras e era dirigida apenas a mim. Olhando diretamente para mim, ele mexeu e provou a bebida, não com a colher ao lado, mas com uma lima.

Ele garantiu que apenas eu visse a lima. Depois a limpou e guardou no bolso do casaco. Reconheci imediatamente a lima de Joe e soube que o estranho tinha ligação com meu prisioneiro. Fiquei olhando, chocado, enquanto ele relaxava e falava principalmente de nabos.

Original English Version

Mr. Wopsle struck in upon that; as one who knew all about relationships, having professional occasion to bear in mind what female relations a man might not marry; and expounded the ties between me and Joe. Having his hand in, Mr. Wopsle finished off with a most terrifically snarling passage from Richard the Third, and seemed to think he had done quite enough to account for it when he added, “ - as the poet says.”

And here I may remark that when Mr. Wopsle referred to me, he considered it a necessary part of such reference to rumple my hair and poke it into my eyes. I cannot conceive why everybody of his standing who visited at our house should always have put me through the same inflammatory process under similar circumstances. Yet I do not call to mind that I was ever in my earlier youth the subject of remark in our social family circle, but some large-handed person took some such ophthalmic steps to patronise me.

All this while, the strange man looked at nobody but me, and looked at me as if he were determined to have a shot at me at last, and bring me down. But he said nothing after offering his Blue Blazes observation, until the glasses of rum and water were brought; and then he made his shot, and a most extraordinary shot it was.

It was not a verbal remark, but a proceeding in dumb-show, and was pointedly addressed to me. He stirred his rum and water pointedly at me, and he tasted his rum and water pointedly at me. And he stirred it and he tasted it; not with a spoon that was brought to him, but _with a file_.

He did this so that nobody but I saw the file; and when he had done it he wiped the file and put it in a breast-pocket. I knew it to be Joe’s file, and I knew that he knew my convict, the moment I saw the instrument. I sat gazing at him, spell-bound. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips.

Tradução Integral em Português

O senhor Wopsle interveio nesse ponto; como quem sabia tudo sobre parentescos, tendo motivo profissional para ter em mente com que parentas uma pessoa não poderia se casar; e expôs os laços entre mim e Joe. Já embalado, o senhor Wopsle arrematou com uma passagem terrivelmente rosnada de Ricardo III, e pareceu julgar que fizera o bastante para explicar tudo quando acrescentou: - ...como diz o poeta.

E aqui posso observar que, quando o senhor Wopsle se referia a mim, ele considerava parte necessária de tal referência desgrenhar-me o cabelo e enfiá-lo em meus olhos. Não consigo conceber por que toda pessoa de sua condição que visitava nossa casa sempre me submetia ao mesmo processo irritante em circunstâncias semelhantes. No entanto, não me recordo de jamais, na minha primeira infância, ter sido objeto de comentário em nosso círculo social e familiar sem que alguma pessoa de mãos grandes tomasse alguma dessas providências oftálmicas para me proteger com ares de padrinho.

Durante todo esse tempo, o homem estranho não olhava para ninguém a não ser para mim, e olhava para mim como se estivesse decidido a finalmente disparar contra mim e me derrubar. Mas nada disse depois de sua observação sobre os raios, até que os copos de rum com água foram trazidos; e então fez seu disparo, e foi um disparo dos mais extraordinários.

Não foi uma observação verbal, mas um procedimento em mímica, e foi pontualmente dirigido a mim. Ele mexeu seu rum com água apontando para mim, e provou seu rum com água apontando para mim. E o mexeu e o provou; não com uma colher que lhe fora trazida, mas _com uma lima_.

Fez isso de tal modo que ninguém além de mim viu a lima; e quando terminou, enxugou a lima e a guardou num bolso do peito. Reconheci que era a lima de Joe, e soube que ele conhecia o meu condenado, no instante em que vi o instrumento. Fiquei sentado, encarando-o, enfeitiçado. Mas ele agora se recostava em seu banco, dando-me muito pouca atenção, e falando principalmente sobre nabos.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Nas noites de sábado, nossa aldeia limpa e tranquila parecia pronta para recomeçar a vida. Isso encorajava Joe a ficar fora meia hora além do habitual. Quando tanto a meia hora quanto sua bebida terminaram, ele se levantou e pegou minha mão para irmos embora.

- Espere um momento, Sr. Gargery - disse o estranho. - Acho que tenho um xelim novo no bolso. Se tiver, o garoto pode ficar com ele.

Ele encontrou a moeda entre algumas outras, embrulhou-a em um papel dobrado e a entregou a mim. - É sua - disse ele. - Lembre-se, pertence a você.

Agradeci, mas fiquei olhando sem educação e me agarrei a Joe. Ele desejou boa noite a Joe e ao Sr. Wopsle. Para mim, apenas mirou o olho e o fechou numa piscadela cheia de significado.

O Sr. Wopsle nos deixou na porta da estalagem. Joe caminhou para casa de boca aberta, usando o ar para afastar o efeito do rum. Eu estava chocado demais para falar. Meu antigo crime e minha antiga ligação haviam voltado, e eu não conseguia pensar em mais nada.

Original English Version

There was a delicious sense of cleaning-up and making a quiet pause before going on in life afresh, in our village on Saturday nights, which stimulated Joe to dare to stay out half an hour longer on Saturdays than at other times. The half-hour and the rum and water running out together, Joe got up to go, and took me by the hand.

“Stop half a moment, Mr. Gargery,” said the strange man. “I think I’ve got a bright new shilling somewhere in my pocket, and if I have, the boy shall have it.”

He looked it out from a handful of small change, folded it in some crumpled paper, and gave it to me. “Yours!” said he. “Mind! Your own.”

I thanked him, staring at him far beyond the bounds of good manners, and holding tight to Joe. He gave Joe good-night, and he gave Mr. Wopsle good-night (who went out with us), and he gave me only a look with his aiming eye, - no, not a look, for he shut it up, but wonders may be done with an eye by hiding it.

On the way home, if I had been in a humour for talking, the talk must have been all on my side, for Mr. Wopsle parted from us at the door of the Jolly Bargemen, and Joe went all the way home with his mouth wide open, to rinse the rum out with as much air as possible. But I was in a manner stupefied by this turning up of my old misdeed and old acquaintance, and could think of nothing else.

Tradução Integral em Português

Havia uma sensação deliciosa de arrumação e de fazer uma pausa serena antes de recomeçar a vida, em nossa aldeia nas noites de sábado, que estimulava Joe a ousar ficar fora meia hora a mais aos sábados do que nos outros dias. Esgotando-se juntos a meia hora e o rum com água, Joe se levantou para ir embora e me tomou pela mão.

- Espere só um instante, senhor Gargery - disse o homem estranho. - Acho que tenho um xelim novinho e reluzente em algum lugar do bolso, e, se tiver, o menino há de ficar com ele.

Ele o pescou de um punhado de trocados, embrulhou-o num papel amassado e me entregou. - É seu! - disse ele. - Atenção! Seu, e de mais ninguém.

Agradeci-lhe, encarando-o muito além dos limites da boa educação, e agarrado com força a Joe. Ele deu boa-noite a Joe, deu boa-noite ao senhor Wopsle (que saiu conosco), e a mim deu apenas um olhar com seu olho de pontaria - não, nem um olhar, pois o fechou, mas maravilhas podem ser feitas com um olho ao ocultá-lo.

No caminho de casa, se eu estivesse com disposição para conversar, a conversa teria de correr toda por minha conta, pois o senhor Wopsle se despediu de nós à porta do Jolly Bargemen, e Joe fez todo o trajeto até casa de boca escancarada, para enxaguar o rum com o máximo de ar possível. Mas eu estava de certo modo estupefato com aquele reaparecimento de minha velha falta e de minha velha conhecença, e não conseguia pensar em mais nada.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Minha irmã estava de humor excepcionalmente bom quando entramos na cozinha, por isso Joe lhe contou sobre o xelim brilhante. - Deve ser dinheiro falso - disse a Sra. Joe com orgulho - , ou ele não o teria dado ao garoto. Deixe-me ver.

Tirei a moeda do papel, e ela era verdadeira. Então a Sra. Joe a soltou e agarrou o embrulho. - O que é isto? Duas notas de uma libra?

Havia mesmo duas notas grossas e sujas de uma libra. Joe pegou o chapéu e correu de volta ao Jolly Bargemen para devolvê-las. Enquanto ele estava fora, sentei em meu banco habitual, certo de que o estranho teria desaparecido.

Joe logo voltou. O homem havia partido, mas Joe deixara na estalagem um recado sobre as notas. Minha irmã as lacrou num papel e as escondeu sob folhas secas de rosa, num bule decorativo. Por muitos dias e noites, elas me encheram de medo.

Original English Version

My sister was not in a very bad temper when we presented ourselves in the kitchen, and Joe was encouraged by that unusual circumstance to tell her about the bright shilling. “A bad un, I’ll be bound,” said Mrs. Joe triumphantly, “or he wouldn’t have given it to the boy! Let’s look at it.”

I took it out of the paper, and it proved to be a good one. “But what’s this?” said Mrs. Joe, throwing down the shilling and catching up the paper. “Two One-Pound notes?”

Nothing less than two fat sweltering one-pound notes that seemed to have been on terms of the warmest intimacy with all the cattle-markets in the county. Joe caught up his hat again, and ran with them to the Jolly Bargemen to restore them to their owner. While he was gone, I sat down on my usual stool and looked vacantly at my sister, feeling pretty sure that the man would not be there.

Presently, Joe came back, saying that the man was gone, but that he, Joe, had left word at the Three Jolly Bargemen concerning the notes. Then my sister sealed them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some dried rose-leaves in an ornamental teapot on the top of a press in the state parlour. There they remained, a nightmare to me, many and many a night and day.

Tradução Integral em Português

Minha irmã não estava de mau humor exagerado quando nos apresentamos na cozinha, e Joe, animado por essa circunstância incomum, atreveu-se a lhe contar sobre o xelim reluzente. - Falso, aposto - disse a senhora Joe, triunfante - , senão ele não o teria dado ao menino! Deixem-me ver.

Tirei-o do papel, e revelou-se ser um bom xelim. - Mas o que é isto? - disse a senhora Joe, atirando o xelim para longe e agarrando o papel. - Duas notas de Uma Libra?

Nada menos que duas gordas e suadas notas de uma libra que pareciam ter mantido termos da mais calorosa intimidade com todos os mercados de gado do condado. Joe apanhou o chapéu novamente e correu com elas até o Jolly Bargemen para devolvê-las ao dono. Enquanto ele estava fora, sentei-me em meu banquinho de sempre e olhei distraidamente para minha irmã, tendo quase certeza de que o homem não estaria lá.

Dali a pouco, Joe voltou, dizendo que o homem havia partido, mas que ele, Joe, deixara recado no Three Jolly Bargemen a respeito das notas. Então minha irmã as lacrou dentro de um pedaço de papel e as pôs sob umas pétalas de rosa secas, num bule ornamental em cima de um armário, na sala de visitas de gala. Ali ficaram, um pesadelo para mim, por muitas e muitas noites e dias.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Dormi mal, pensando no estranho apontando sua arma invisível para mim. Sentia culpa por tratar em segredo com prisioneiros e temia que a lima aparecesse de repente outra vez. Tentei me acalmar pensando na próxima visita a Miss Havisham, mas sonhei que a lima entrava por uma porta e acordei gritando.

Original English Version

I had sadly broken sleep when I got to bed, through thinking of the strange man taking aim at me with his invisible gun, and of the guiltily coarse and common thing it was, to be on secret terms of conspiracy with convicts, - a feature in my low career that I had previously forgotten. I was haunted by the file too. A dread possessed me that when I least expected it, the file would reappear. I coaxed myself to sleep by thinking of Miss Havisham’s, next Wednesday; and in my sleep I saw the file coming at me out of a door, without seeing who held it, and I screamed myself awake.

Tradução Integral em Português

Tive um sono lastimavelmente entrecortado ao me deitar, de tanto pensar no homem estranho me mirando com sua espingarda invisível, e no quanto era uma coisa culposa, grosseira e ordinária estar em termos secretos de conspiração com condenados - um traço de minha vida rasteira que eu havia esquecido até então. A lima também me atormentava. Um pavor apoderou-se de mim de que, quando eu menos esperasse, a lima reaparecesse. Ninei a mim mesmo até dormir, pensando na casa de Miss Havisham, na próxima quarta-feira; e, no meu sono, vi a lima vindo em minha direção por uma porta, sem que eu visse quem a segurava, e gritei tanto que acordei.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Chapter XI.

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Na hora combinada, voltei à casa de Miss Havisham. Estella abriu o portão, trancou-o atrás de mim e me conduziu ao corredor escuro. Depois de pegar a vela, olhou com orgulho por cima do ombro e disse: - Hoje você deve vir por este caminho. Ela me levou a outra parte da casa.

O longo corredor parecia contornar todo o térreo. No fim, Estella abriu uma porta para um pequeno pátio de pedra. Do outro lado havia uma casa separada, que provavelmente pertencera ao gerente da antiga cervejaria. Seu relógio externo, como o relógio e o de pulso de Miss Havisham, havia parado às oito e quarenta.

Entramos num cômodo escuro e baixo nos fundos da casa, onde várias pessoas estavam reunidas. Estella se juntou a elas e mandou que eu ficasse junto à janela até alguém precisar de mim. Atravessei o cômodo e esperei ali, desconfortável.

A janela dava para um canto miserável do jardim abandonado. Havia ali pés de repolho mortos e uma árvore de buxo deformada. Um pouco de neve permanecia na sombra fria, e o vento a levantava e jogava contra a janela, como se me castigasse por ter vindo.

Original English Version

At the appointed time I returned to Miss Havisham’s, and my hesitating ring at the gate brought out Estella. She locked it after admitting me, as she had done before, and again preceded me into the dark passage where her candle stood. She took no notice of me until she had the candle in her hand, when she looked over her shoulder, superciliously saying, “You are to come this way to-day,” and took me to quite another part of the house.

The passage was a long one, and seemed to pervade the whole square basement of the Manor House. We traversed but one side of the square, however, and at the end of it she stopped, and put her candle down and opened a door. Here, the daylight reappeared, and I found myself in a small paved courtyard, the opposite side of which was formed by a detached dwelling-house, that looked as if it had once belonged to the manager or head clerk of the extinct brewery. There was a clock in the outer wall of this house. Like the clock in Miss Havisham’s room, and like Miss Havisham’s watch, it had stopped at twenty minutes to nine.

We went in at the door, which stood open, and into a gloomy room with a low ceiling, on the ground-floor at the back. There was some company in the room, and Estella said to me as she joined it, “You are to go and stand there boy, till you are wanted.” “There”, being the window, I crossed to it, and stood “there,” in a very uncomfortable state of mind, looking out.

It opened to the ground, and looked into a most miserable corner of the neglected garden, upon a rank ruin of cabbage-stalks, and one box-tree that had been clipped round long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the top of it, out of shape and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. This was my homely thought, as I contemplated the box-tree. There had been some light snow, overnight, and it lay nowhere else to my knowledge; but, it had not quite melted from the cold shadow of this bit of garden, and the wind caught it up in little eddies and threw it at the window, as if it pelted me for coming there.

Tradução Integral em Português

Na hora combinada, voltei à casa de Miss Havisham, e o meu toque hesitante no portão fez surgir Estella. Ela o trancou depois de me deixar entrar, como fizera antes, e novamente seguiu à minha frente pela passagem escura onde estava a sua vela. Não me deu a menor atenção até ter a vela na mão, quando olhou por cima do ombro, dizendo com desdém: - Hoje você vem por aqui - e me levou a uma parte completamente diferente da casa.

A passagem era comprida e parecia percorrer todo o porão quadrado da Mansão. Atravessamos, porém, apenas um dos lados do quadrado, e no fim dele ela parou, pousou a vela e abriu uma porta. Ali a luz do dia reapareceu, e me vi num pequeno pátio calçado, cujo lado oposto era formado por uma casa isolada, que parecia ter pertencido outrora ao administrador ou ao chefe de escritório da cervejaria extinta. Havia um relógio na parede externa dessa casa. Como o relógio no quarto de Miss Havisham, e como o relógio de bolso de Miss Havisham, ele havia parado às vinte para as nove.

Entramos pela porta, que estava aberta, e passamos a um aposento sombrio, de teto baixo, no térreo, nos fundos. Havia alguma gente na sala, e Estella me disse, ao juntar-se a ela: - Vá ficar de pé ali, menino, até que precisem de você. - Como esse “ali” era a janela, atravessei até ela e fiquei “ali”, num estado de espírito bastante incômodo, olhando para fora.

A janela abria-se até o chão e dava para um canto miserabilíssimo do jardim abandonado, sobre uma ruína apodrecida de talos de couve e um único buxeiro que fora aparado em forma redonda muito tempo antes, como um pudim, e que tinha um novo broto no topo, disforme e de cor diferente, como se aquela parte do pudim tivesse grudado na panela e queimado. Foi esse o meu pensamento caseiro enquanto contemplava o buxeiro. Caíra um pouco de neve durante a noite, e não havia neve em nenhum outro lugar, que eu soubesse; mas ali ela não derretera de todo na sombra fria daquele pedaço de jardim, e o vento a apanhava em pequenos redemoinhos e a atirava contra a janela, como se me apedrejasse por eu ter vindo até ali.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Entendi que minha chegada interrompera a conversa e que todos me observavam. Eu só via o fogo refletido no vidro, mas a sensação de ser examinado de perto deixou meu corpo inteiro rígido.

Havia três mulheres e um homem no cômodo. Em cinco minutos, entendi que todos eram bajuladores falsos. Cada um fingia não saber que os outros também eram falsos, pois admitir isso revelaria seu próprio comportamento.

Todos pareciam entediados e esperavam com tristeza pela vontade de outra pessoa. A mulher mais falante precisou falar com firmeza para esconder um bocejo. Seu nome era Camilla. Ela me lembrava minha irmã, mas era mais velha e tinha um rosto largo e sem expressão.

- Pobre homem querido! - disse Camilla de repente. - Ele não é inimigo de ninguém, a não ser de si mesmo.

- Seria melhor e mais natural que ele fosse inimigo de outra pessoa - disse o homem.

Original English Version

I divined that my coming had stopped conversation in the room, and that its other occupants were looking at me. I could see nothing of the room except the shining of the fire in the window-glass, but I stiffened in all my joints with the consciousness that I was under close inspection.

There were three ladies in the room and one gentleman. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug.

They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. This lady, whose name was Camilla, very much reminded me of my sister, with the difference that she was older, and (as I found when I caught sight of her) of a blunter cast of features. Indeed, when I knew her better I began to think it was a Mercy she had any features at all, so very blank and high was the dead wall of her face.

“Poor dear soul!” said this lady, with an abruptness of manner quite my sister’s. “Nobody’s enemy but his own!”

“It would be much more commendable to be somebody else’s enemy,” said the gentleman; “far more natural.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Adivinhei que a minha chegada interrompera a conversa na sala e que os outros presentes me olhavam. Não conseguia ver nada do aposento a não ser o brilho do fogo refletido no vidro da janela, mas enrijeci em todas as articulações, consciente de estar sob rigorosa inspeção.

Havia três damas no aposento e um cavalheiro. Antes que eu completasse cinco minutos de pé junto à janela, eles de algum modo me transmitiram que eram todos bajuladores e farsantes, mas que cada um deles fingia não saber que os outros eram bajuladores e farsantes: porque admitir que sabia disso teria denunciado o próprio como bajulador e farsante.

Todos tinham um ar apático e melancólico de quem espera pelo bel-prazer de alguém, e a mais falante das damas teve de falar de modo bastante rígido para reprimir um bocejo. Essa dama, cujo nome era Camilla, muito me lembrava a minha irmã, com a diferença de ser mais velha e (como notei quando a vislumbrei) de traços mais grosseiros. De fato, quando a conheci melhor, comecei a achar que era uma Graça ela ter algum traço que fosse, tão vazio e alto era o muro morto do seu rosto.

- Pobre alma querida! - disse essa dama, com uma brusquidão de maneiras bem à moda da minha irmã. - Inimigo de ninguém a não ser de si mesmo!

- Seria muito mais louvável ser inimigo de outra pessoa - disse o cavalheiro. - Muito mais natural.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Primo Raymond - disse outra mulher - , devemos amar nosso próximo.

- Sarah Pocket - respondeu o primo Raymond - , um homem não é o próximo mais perto de si mesmo?

Miss Pocket riu. Camilla também riu, segurou um bocejo e chamou a ideia de ridícula. Mesmo assim, elas pareciam gostar dela. A terceira mulher, que permanecera calada, disse com seriedade: - Muito verdadeiro!

Camilla continuou: - Pobre homem, ele é tão estranho! Quando a esposa de Tom morreu, ele não entendeu por que as roupas de luto das crianças precisavam de enfeites largos. Disse que bastava as pobres crianças usarem preto. Isso é bem típico de Matthew!

- Ele tem boas qualidades - disse o primo Raymond. - Eu jamais negaria isso. Mas nunca entendeu o comportamento adequado e nunca entenderá.

- Precisei ser firme - disse Camilla. - Falei que a família ficaria desonrada sem aqueles enfeites. Chorei desde o café da manhã até o jantar e fiz mal ao estômago. Por fim, ele me mandou com raiva fazer o que eu quisesse. Sempre terei orgulho de ter saído imediatamente sob a chuva forte para comprá-los.

Original English Version

“Cousin Raymond,” observed another lady, “we are to love our neighbour.”

“Sarah Pocket,” returned Cousin Raymond, “if a man is not his own neighbour, who is?”

Miss Pocket laughed, and Camilla laughed and said (checking a yawn), “The idea!” But I thought they seemed to think it rather a good idea too. The other lady, who had not spoken yet, said gravely and emphatically, “_Very_ true!”

“Poor soul!” Camilla presently went on (I knew they had all been looking at me in the mean time), “he is so very strange! Would anyone believe that when Tom’s wife died, he actually could not be induced to see the importance of the children’s having the deepest of trimmings to their mourning? ‘Good Lord!’ says he, ‘Camilla, what can it signify so long as the poor bereaved little things are in black?’ So like Matthew! The idea!”

“Good points in him, good points in him,” said Cousin Raymond; “Heaven forbid I should deny good points in him; but he never had, and he never will have, any sense of the proprieties.”

“You know I was obliged,” said Camilla, - “I was obliged to be firm. I said, ‘It WILL NOT DO, for the credit of the family.’ I told him that, without deep trimmings, the family was disgraced. I cried about it from breakfast till dinner. I injured my digestion. And at last he flung out in his violent way, and said, with a D, ‘Then do as you like.’ Thank Goodness it will always be a consolation to me to know that I instantly went out in a pouring rain and bought the things.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Primo Raymond - observou outra dama - , devemos amar o nosso próximo.

- Sarah Pocket - retrucou o primo Raymond - , se um homem não é o próximo de si mesmo, quem é?

Miss Pocket riu, e Camilla riu e disse (contendo um bocejo): - Que ideia! - Mas me pareceu que também achavam a ideia bastante boa. A outra dama, que ainda não falara, disse com gravidade e ênfase: - _Muito_ verdadeiro!

- Pobre alma! - prosseguiu Camilla pouco depois (eu sabia que todos me olhavam nesse ínterim). - Ele é tão estranho! Alguém acreditaria que, quando a esposa de Tom morreu, ele de fato não pôde ser convencido a ver a importância de as crianças usarem os enfeites mais profundos no luto? “Santo Deus!”, diz ele, “Camilla, que importância pode ter isso, contanto que os pobres pequenos enlutados estejam de preto?” Tão típico de Matthew! Que ideia!

- Ele tem boas qualidades, boas qualidades - disse o primo Raymond. - Deus me livre de negar as suas boas qualidades; mas ele nunca teve, e nunca terá, nenhum senso das conveniências.

- Você sabe que fui obrigada - disse Camilla - , fui obrigada a ser firme. Eu disse: “ISSO NÃO CONVÉM, pelo bom nome da família.” Disse a ele que, sem enfeites profundos, a família ficaria desonrada. Chorei por causa disso do café da manhã ao jantar. Prejudiquei a minha digestão. E por fim ele explodiu, à sua maneira violenta, e disse, com um palavrão: “Então faça como quiser.” Graças a Deus, será sempre um consolo para mim saber que saí no mesmo instante debaixo de uma chuva torrencial e comprei as coisas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Mas foi ele quem pagou, não foi? - perguntou Estella.

- Quem pagou não é importante, minha querida - respondeu Camilla. - Eu os comprei. Lembrar disso me dá paz quando acordo à noite.

Um sino distante tocou, e alguém chamou pelo corredor. Estella disse: - Agora, garoto! Quando me virei, todos me olharam com grande desprezo. Enquanto eu saía, Sarah Pocket exclamou: - O que virá depois? - e Camilla reclamou com raiva daquela ideia estranha.

Enquanto levávamos a vela pelo corredor escuro, Estella parou de repente. Virou-se e falou em seu tom de zombaria, com o rosto muito perto do meu.

- E então?

- E então, senhorita? - respondi, quase caindo sobre ela antes de conseguir parar.

Ela ficou me olhando, e naturalmente eu olhei de volta para ela.

- Sou bonita?

- Sim. Acho que você é muito bonita.

- Sou grosseira com você?

- Não tanto quanto da última vez - respondi.

- Não tanto?

Original English Version

“_He_ paid for them, did he not?” asked Estella.

“It’s not the question, my dear child, who paid for them,” returned Camilla. “_I_ bought them. And I shall often think of that with peace, when I wake up in the night.”

The ringing of a distant bell, combined with the echoing of some cry or call along the passage by which I had come, interrupted the conversation and caused Estella to say to me, “Now, boy!” On my turning round, they all looked at me with the utmost contempt, and, as I went out, I heard Sarah Pocket say, “Well I am sure! What next!” and Camilla add, with indignation, “Was there ever such a fancy! The i-d_e_-a!”

As we were going with our candle along the dark passage, Estella stopped all of a sudden, and, facing round, said in her taunting manner, with her face quite close to mine, -

“Well?”

“Well, miss?” I answered, almost falling over her and checking myself.

She stood looking at me, and, of course, I stood looking at her.

“Am I pretty?”

“Yes; I think you are very pretty.”

“Am I insulting?”

“Not so much so as you were last time,” said I.

“Not so much so?”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Foi _ele_ que pagou por elas, não foi? - perguntou Estella.

- Não é essa a questão, minha querida criança, quem pagou por elas - respondeu Camilla. - _Eu_ as comprei. E hei de pensar nisso muitas vezes com serenidade, quando acordo no meio da noite.

O tanger de um sino distante, combinado com o eco de algum grito ou chamado ao longo da passagem por onde eu viera, interrompeu a conversa e fez Estella dizer-me: - Agora, menino! - Ao me virar, todos me olharam com o mais profundo desprezo, e, enquanto eu saía, ouvi Sarah Pocket dizer: - Ora essa! Que mais! - e Camilla acrescentar, indignada: - Já se viu semelhante fantasia! Que i-d_e_-i-a!

Enquanto seguíamos com a nossa vela pela passagem escura, Estella parou de repente e, virando-se de frente, disse à sua maneira provocadora, com o rosto bem perto do meu:

- E então?

- E então, senhorita? - respondi, quase caindo por cima dela e me contendo.

Ela ficou olhando para mim e, é claro, eu fiquei olhando para ela.

- Eu sou bonita?

- Sim; acho você muito bonita.

- Eu sou insultante?

- Não tanto quanto da última vez - respondi.

- Não tanto assim?

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Não.

Ela fez a última pergunta com raiva e, quando respondi, deu um tapa em meu rosto com toda a força.

- E agora? - perguntou ela. - Seu monstrinho grosseiro, o que pensa de mim agora?

- Não vou lhe contar.

- Porque pretende contar a eles lá em cima. É por isso?

- Não - respondi. - Não é por isso.

- Por que não chora de novo, seu miserávelzinho?

- Porque nunca mais vou chorar por você - respondi. Era uma promessa completamente falsa. Por dentro, eu já chorava por causa dela, e mais tarde ela me causou muito mais dor.

Depois disso, continuamos subindo e encontramos um homem que descia a escada escura procurando o caminho com as mãos.

- Quem temos aqui? - perguntou o homem, parando para me examinar.

- Um garoto - disse Estella.

Era um homem grande, de pele escura, com cabeça e mãos enormes. Segurou meu queixo e ergueu meu rosto para a vela. Era calvo no alto, com sobrancelhas pretas e grossas, olhos fundos e penetrantes e uma grande corrente de relógio. Marcas escuras mostravam onde raspava a barba. Eu não sabia então que ele se tornaria importante para mim, mas tive uma boa oportunidade de observá-lo.

Original English Version

“No.”

She fired when she asked the last question, and she slapped my face with such force as she had, when I answered it.

“Now?” said she. “You little coarse monster, what do you think of me now?”

“I shall not tell you.”

“Because you are going to tell upstairs. Is that it?”

“No,” said I, “that’s not it.”

“Why don’t you cry again, you little wretch?”

“Because I’ll never cry for you again,” said I. Which was, I suppose, as false a declaration as ever was made; for I was inwardly crying for her then, and I know what I know of the pain she cost me afterwards.

We went on our way upstairs after this episode; and, as we were going up, we met a gentleman groping his way down.

“Whom have we here?” asked the gentleman, stopping and looking at me.

“A boy,” said Estella.

He was a burly man of an exceedingly dark complexion, with an exceedingly large head, and a corresponding large hand. He took my chin in his large hand and turned up my face to have a look at me by the light of the candle. He was prematurely bald on the top of his head, and had bushy black eyebrows that wouldn’t lie down but stood up bristling. His eyes were set very deep in his head, and were disagreeably sharp and suspicious. He had a large watch-chain, and strong black dots where his beard and whiskers would have been if he had let them. He was nothing to me, and I could have had no foresight then, that he ever would be anything to me, but it happened that I had this opportunity of observing him well.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Não.

Ela se inflamou ao fazer a última pergunta e me esbofeteou o rosto com toda a força que tinha, no instante em que respondi.

- E agora? - disse ela. - Seu pequeno monstro grosseiro, o que pensa de mim agora?

- Não vou lhe dizer.

- Porque vai contar lá em cima. É isso?

- Não - respondi - , não é isso.

- Por que não chora de novo, seu pequeno miserável?

- Porque nunca mais vou chorar por você - respondi. O que era, suponho, uma declaração das mais falsas que já se fizeram; pois eu chorava por ela por dentro naquele momento, e sei o que sei da dor que ela me custou depois.

Seguimos o nosso caminho escada acima depois desse episódio; e, enquanto subíamos, cruzamos com um cavalheiro que descia tateando o caminho.

- Quem temos aqui? - perguntou o cavalheiro, detendo-se e olhando para mim.

- Um menino - disse Estella.

Era um homem corpulento, de tez extraordinariamente morena, com uma cabeça extraordinariamente grande e uma mão correspondentemente grande. Segurou o meu queixo com a sua mão grande e ergueu o meu rosto para me examinar à luz da vela. Era prematuramente calvo no alto da cabeça e tinha sobrancelhas pretas e espessas que não se deitavam, mas ficavam eriçadas para cima. Os olhos eram muito fundos na cabeça e desagradavelmente penetrantes e desconfiados. Tinha uma grossa corrente de relógio e fortes pontos pretos onde teria barba e costeletas se as tivesse deixado crescer. Ele não era nada para mim, e eu não poderia ter então nenhuma premonição de que algum dia viria a ser algo para mim, mas aconteceu que tive essa oportunidade de observá-lo bem.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Você é um garoto daqui? - perguntou ele.

- Sim, senhor - respondi.

- Por que você está aqui?

- Miss Havisham mandou me chamar, senhor - expliquei.

- Então comporte-se. Conheço bem os garotos, e eles são um grupo ruim. Lembre-se de se comportar! - disse ele, franzindo a testa e mordendo a lateral do dedo grande.

Ele me soltou, o que me agradou porque sua mão cheirava a sabonete perfumado, e desceu a escada. Pensei se seria médico, mas decidi que um médico falaria com mais calma e gentileza. Logo chegamos ao quarto de Miss Havisham, que não mudara desde minha última visita. Estella me deixou junto à porta até Miss Havisham me notar.

- Então - disse ela, sem surpresa - , os dias passaram, não é?

- Sim, senhora. Hoje é...

- Basta! - disse ela, movendo os dedos com impaciência. - Não quero saber. Está pronto para brincar?

Confuso, precisei responder: - Acho que não estou, senhora.

Original English Version

“Boy of the neighbourhood? Hey?” said he.

“Yes, sir,” said I.

“How do _you_ come here?”

“Miss Havisham sent for me, sir,” I explained.

“Well! Behave yourself. I have a pretty large experience of boys, and you’re a bad set of fellows. Now mind!” said he, biting the side of his great forefinger as he frowned at me, “you behave yourself!”

With those words, he released me - which I was glad of, for his hand smelt of scented soap - and went his way downstairs. I wondered whether he could be a doctor; but no, I thought; he couldn’t be a doctor, or he would have a quieter and more persuasive manner. There was not much time to consider the subject, for we were soon in Miss Havisham’s room, where she and everything else were just as I had left them. Estella left me standing near the door, and I stood there until Miss Havisham cast her eyes upon me from the dressing-table.

“So!” she said, without being startled or surprised: “the days have worn away, have they?”

“Yes, ma’am. To-day is - ”

“There, there, there!” with the impatient movement of her fingers. “I don’t want to know. Are you ready to play?”

I was obliged to answer in some confusion, “I don’t think I am, ma’am.”

Tradução Integral em Português

- Menino da vizinhança? Hein? - disse ele.

- Sim, senhor - respondi.

- Como é que _você_ veio parar aqui?

- Miss Havisham mandou me chamar, senhor - expliquei.

- Muito bem! Comporte-se. Tenho bastante experiência com meninos, e vocês são uma laia ruim de sujeitos. Ora, preste atenção! - disse ele, mordendo a lateral do dedo indicador enorme ao franzir a testa para mim - , comporte-se!

Com essas palavras, soltou-me - o que me alegrou, pois a sua mão cheirava a sabonete perfumado - e seguiu seu caminho escada abaixo. Perguntei-me se ele seria um médico; mas não, pensei; não podia ser médico, ou teria uma maneira mais serena e persuasiva. Não houve muito tempo para refletir sobre o assunto, pois logo estávamos no quarto de Miss Havisham, onde ela e tudo o mais estavam exatamente como eu os deixara. Estella deixou-me de pé perto da porta, e ali fiquei até Miss Havisham lançar os olhos sobre mim de sua penteadeira.

- Então! - disse ela, sem se assustar nem se surpreender. - Os dias se passaram, não é?

- Sim, senhora. Hoje é...

- Basta, basta, basta! - com o movimento impaciente dos dedos. - Não quero saber. Está pronto para brincar?

Fui obrigado a responder, com alguma confusão: - Acho que não estou, senhora.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

- Nem mesmo para jogar cartas? - perguntou ela com firmeza, estudando meu rosto.

- Sim, senhora. Eu poderia jogar cartas se a senhora quisesse.

- Já que acha esta casa velha e séria e não deseja brincar, estaria disposto a trabalhar? - perguntou Miss Havisham com impaciência.

Gostei mais desta pergunta do que da outra e respondi que estava muito disposto a trabalhar.

- Então entre no cômodo do outro lado do corredor e espere até eu chegar - disse ela, apontando a mão magra para a porta atrás de mim.

Atravessei o patamar e entrei no cômodo. Nenhuma luz do dia entrava, e o ar tinha um cheiro velho e pesado. Um fogo fraco soltava fumaça na lareira úmida, enquanto algumas velas mal rompiam a escuridão. O cômodo grande já fora bonito, mas poeira, mofo e deterioração cobriam tudo. Uma mesa comprida estava preparada para uma festa que nunca acontecera. No centro, um objeto grande se escondia sob teias de aranha, enquanto aranhas manchadas corriam ao redor.

Original English Version

“Not at cards again?” she demanded, with a searching look.

“Yes, ma’am; I could do that, if I was wanted.”

“Since this house strikes you old and grave, boy,” said Miss Havisham, impatiently, “and you are unwilling to play, are you willing to work?”

I could answer this inquiry with a better heart than I had been able to find for the other question, and I said I was quite willing.

“Then go into that opposite room,” said she, pointing at the door behind me with her withered hand, “and wait there till I come.”

I crossed the staircase landing, and entered the room she indicated. From that room, too, the daylight was completely excluded, and it had an airless smell that was oppressive. A fire had been lately kindled in the damp old-fashioned grate, and it was more disposed to go out than to burn up, and the reluctant smoke which hung in the room seemed colder than the clearer air, - like our own marsh mist. Certain wintry branches of candles on the high chimney-piece faintly lighted the chamber; or it would be more expressive to say, faintly troubled its darkness. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. The most prominent object was a long table with a tablecloth spread on it, as if a feast had been in preparation when the house and the clocks all stopped together. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Nem para as cartas de novo? - exigiu ela, com um olhar perscrutador.

- Sim, senhora; isso eu poderia fazer, se precisassem de mim.

- Já que esta casa lhe parece velha e sombria, menino - disse Miss Havisham, impaciente - , e você não está disposto a brincar, está disposto a trabalhar?

Pude responder a essa pergunta com o coração mais aliviado do que fora capaz de encontrar para a outra, e disse que estava perfeitamente disposto.

- Então entre naquele quarto em frente - disse ela, apontando com a mão murcha para a porta atrás de mim - e espere lá até eu chegar.

Atravessei o patamar da escada e entrei no quarto que ela indicara. Também desse quarto a luz do dia estava completamente excluída, e havia nele um cheiro abafado que oprimia. Um fogo fora aceso havia pouco na velha lareira úmida e antiquada, e estava mais inclinado a apagar-se do que a arder, e a fumaça relutante que pairava no aposento parecia mais fria do que o ar mais límpido - como a névoa dos nossos pântanos. Certos braços invernais de velas sobre a alta cornija da lareira iluminavam debilmente o recinto; ou seria mais expressivo dizer que perturbavam debilmente a sua escuridão. Era espaçoso e, ouso dizer, fora outrora elegante, mas tudo o que se podia distinguir nele estava coberto de pó e mofo e caindo aos pedaços. O objeto mais proeminente era uma longa mesa com uma toalha estendida sobre ela, como se um banquete estivesse sendo preparado quando a casa e os relógios pararam todos ao mesmo tempo. Havia no centro dessa toalha um pé-de-fruta ou peça central de algum tipo; estava tão pesadamente coberto de teias de aranha que a sua forma era completamente indistinguível; e, enquanto eu percorria com o olhar a extensão amarela de onde me lembro de ele parecer brotar, como um fungo negro, vi aranhas de pernas malhadas e corpos manchados correndo para dentro dele e para fora dele, como se alguma circunstância da maior importância pública tivesse acabado de acontecer na comunidade das aranhas.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Também ouvi ratos se movendo atrás das paredes de madeira. Besouros pretos e pesados os ignoravam e procuravam lentamente o caminho ao redor da lareira, como se fossem velhos, quase cegos e pouco amistosos uns com os outros.

Eu observava aquelas criaturas de longe quando Miss Havisham pôs a mão em meu ombro. Com a outra mão, apoiava-se numa bengala e parecia a bruxa daquele lugar.

Apontando a bengala para a mesa comprida, ela disse: - É aqui que me colocarão quando eu morrer. As pessoas virão aqui para olhar para mim.

Temi que ela subisse na mesa e morresse imediatamente, como uma terrível figura de cera numa feira. Afastei-me de seu toque.

Apontando outra vez com a bengala, ela perguntou: - O que acha que é aquela coisa sob as teias de aranha?

- Não consigo adivinhar, senhora.

- É um grande bolo... meu bolo de casamento!

Ela olhou ao redor do cômodo de modo assustador. Depois se apoiou em mim, agarrou meu ombro com a mão trêmula e ordenou: - Venha! Ajude-me a caminhar!

Original English Version

I heard the mice too, rattling behind the panels, as if the same occurrence were important to their interests. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another.

These crawling things had fascinated my attention, and I was watching them from a distance, when Miss Havisham laid a hand upon my shoulder. In her other hand she had a crutch-headed stick on which she leaned, and she looked like the Witch of the place.

“This,” said she, pointing to the long table with her stick, “is where I will be laid when I am dead. They shall come and look at me here.”

With some vague misgiving that she might get upon the table then and there and die at once, the complete realisation of the ghastly waxwork at the Fair, I shrank under her touch.

“What do you think that is?” she asked me, again pointing with her stick; “that, where those cobwebs are?”

“I can’t guess what it is, ma’am.”

“It’s a great cake. A bride-cake. Mine!”

She looked all round the room in a glaring manner, and then said, leaning on me while her hand twitched my shoulder, “Come, come, come! Walk me, walk me!”

Tradução Integral em Português

Ouvi também os camundongos, chocalhando atrás dos painéis, como se o mesmo acontecimento fosse importante para os seus interesses. Mas as baratas pretas não davam a menor atenção à agitação e tateavam à volta da lareira de um modo pesado e senil, como se fossem míopes e surdas, e não se falassem umas com as outras.

Aquelas criaturas rastejantes fascinaram a minha atenção, e eu as observava à distância quando Miss Havisham pousou uma mão sobre o meu ombro. Na outra mão tinha uma bengala de cabo em forma de muleta na qual se apoiava, e parecia a Bruxa daquele lugar.

- Aqui - disse ela, apontando para a longa mesa com a bengala - é onde serei deposta quando estiver morta. Eles virão me contemplar aqui.

Com o vago receio de que ela pudesse subir na mesa ali mesmo e morrer de imediato, a completa concretização da medonha figura de cera da Feira, encolhi-me sob o seu toque.

- O que você acha que é aquilo? - perguntou-me, apontando de novo com a bengala. - Aquilo, ali onde estão aquelas teias de aranha?

- Não consigo adivinhar o que é, senhora.

- É um grande bolo. Um bolo de noiva. Meu!

Ela percorreu toda a sala com um olhar fulgurante e então disse, apoiando-se em mim enquanto a sua mão me apertava o ombro: - Vamos, vamos, vamos! Faça-me andar, faça-me andar!

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Entendi que meu trabalho era acompanhar Miss Havisham pela sala. Ela se apoiou no meu ombro, e avançamos depressa demais.

Miss Havisham era fraca e logo mandou que eu diminuísse o passo, embora seus pensamentos inquietos nos fizessem andar de modo irregular. Depois, ordenou que eu chamasse Estella, e continuamos a caminhar quando ela apareceu.

Estella voltou com as três damas e o cavalheiro. Eu quis parar de tanta vergonha, mas Miss Havisham puxou meu ombro e me fez continuar.

Sarah Pocket disse a Miss Havisham que ela parecia muito bem.

Miss Havisham respondeu com dureza que era apenas pele amarela e ossos.

Camilla ficou satisfeita com o fracasso de Sarah. Fingindo compaixão, disse que ninguém podia esperar que a pobre Miss Havisham parecesse bem.

Miss Havisham perguntou a Camilla como ela estava. Passamos bem perto sem parar, e senti que Camilla me culpava.

Camilla respondeu que estava tão bem quanto se podia esperar.

Original English Version

I made out from this, that the work I had to do, was to walk Miss Havisham round and round the room. Accordingly, I started at once, and she leaned upon my shoulder, and we went away at a pace that might have been an imitation (founded on my first impulse under that roof) of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart.

She was not physically strong, and after a little time said, “Slower!” Still, we went at an impatient fitful speed, and as we went, she twitched the hand upon my shoulder, and worked her mouth, and led me to believe that we were going fast because her thoughts went fast. After a while she said, “Call Estella!” so I went out on the landing and roared that name as I had done on the previous occasion. When her light appeared, I returned to Miss Havisham, and we started away again round and round the room.

If only Estella had come to be a spectator of our proceedings, I should have felt sufficiently discontented; but as she brought with her the three ladies and the gentleman whom I had seen below, I didn’t know what to do. In my politeness, I would have stopped; but Miss Havisham twitched my shoulder, and we posted on, - with a shame-faced consciousness on my part that they would think it was all my doing.

“Dear Miss Havisham,” said Miss Sarah Pocket. “How well you look!”

“I do not,” returned Miss Havisham. “I am yellow skin and bone.”

Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Certainly not to be expected to look well, poor thing. The idea!”

“And how are _you_?” said Miss Havisham to Camilla. As we were close to Camilla then, I would have stopped as a matter of course, only Miss Havisham wouldn’t stop. We swept on, and I felt that I was highly obnoxious to Camilla.

“Thank you, Miss Havisham,” she returned, “I am as well as can be expected.”

Tradução Integral em Português

Depreendi disso que o trabalho que eu tinha de fazer era conduzir Miss Havisham em voltas e voltas pela sala. Assim, comecei de imediato, e ela se apoiou no meu ombro, e partimos a um ritmo que bem poderia ter sido uma imitação (baseada no meu primeiro impulso sob aquele teto) da charrete do Sr. Pumblechook.

Ela não era fisicamente forte, e depois de um pouco disse: - Mais devagar! - Ainda assim, íamos a uma velocidade impaciente e irregular, e, enquanto andávamos, ela apertava a mão sobre o meu ombro, movia a boca e me levava a crer que íamos depressa porque os seus pensamentos iam depressa. Depois de um tempo, disse: - Chame Estella! - e então saí ao patamar e bradei aquele nome como fizera na ocasião anterior. Quando a sua luz apareceu, voltei para junto de Miss Havisham, e recomeçamos as voltas e voltas pela sala.

Se apenas Estella tivesse vindo assistir aos nossos procedimentos, eu já me sentiria bastante descontente; mas, como ela trouxe consigo as três damas e o cavalheiro que eu vira lá embaixo, não soube o que fazer. Na minha polidez, eu teria parado; mas Miss Havisham apertou o meu ombro, e seguimos adiante - com uma consciência envergonhada da minha parte de que eles pensariam que era tudo obra minha.

- Querida Miss Havisham - disse a senhorita Sarah Pocket. - Como a senhora está com bom aspecto!

- Não estou - respondeu Miss Havisham. - Sou pele amarela e ossos.

Camilla animou-se quando Miss Pocket levou essa repreensão; e murmurou, enquanto contemplava Miss Havisham com ar queixoso: - Pobre alma querida! Claro que não se pode esperar que tenha bom aspecto, coitada. Que ideia!

- E como vai _você_? - disse Miss Havisham a Camilla. Como estávamos então bem perto de Camilla, eu teria parado como coisa natural, mas Miss Havisham não parava. Passamos varrendo adiante, e senti que eu era altamente detestável a Camilla.

- Obrigada, Miss Havisham - respondeu ela - , vou tão bem quanto se pode esperar.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Miss Havisham perguntou com aspereza o que havia de errado com ela.

Camilla disse que não era nada importante, mas afirmou que se preocupar com Miss Havisham à noite era mais do que conseguia suportar.

Miss Havisham simplesmente mandou que ela não pensasse nela.

Camilla começou a chorar e falou de seus remédios, sufocos e pernas nervosas. Afirmou que amar a família prejudicava sua saúde, mas que jamais escolheria ser menos carinhosa.

Raymond, marido de Camilla, tentou consolá-la. Disse que todos sabiam que seus sentimentos familiares estavam deixando uma perna mais curta que a outra.

A dama séria observou que pensar em alguém não lhe dava grandes direitos sobre essa pessoa.

Sarah Pocket era uma velhinha pequena, seca e enrugada, de boca larga. Ela concordou com a dama séria.

A dama séria disse que pensar era fácil.

Sarah Pocket concordou que nada poderia ser mais fácil.

Camilla admitiu que seu carinho era uma fraqueza que prejudicava sua saúde. Mesmo assim, disse que valorizava sua natureza sensível e voltou a cair no choro.

Original English Version

“Why, what’s the matter with you?” asked Miss Havisham, with exceeding sharpness.

“Nothing worth mentioning,” replied Camilla. “I don’t wish to make a display of my feelings, but I have habitually thought of you more in the night than I am quite equal to.”

“Then don’t think of me,” retorted Miss Havisham.

“Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. “Raymond is a witness what ginger and sal volatile I am obliged to take in the night. Raymond is a witness what nervous jerkings I have in my legs. Chokings and nervous jerkings, however, are nothing new to me when I think with anxiety of those I love. If I could be less affectionate and sensitive, I should have a better digestion and an iron set of nerves. I am sure I wish it could be so. But as to not thinking of you in the night - The idea!” Here, a burst of tears.

The Raymond referred to, I understood to be the gentleman present, and him I understood to be Mr. Camilla. He came to the rescue at this point, and said in a consolatory and complimentary voice, “Camilla, my dear, it is well known that your family feelings are gradually undermining you to the extent of making one of your legs shorter than the other.”

“I am not aware,” observed the grave lady whose voice I had heard but once, “that to think of any person is to make a great claim upon that person, my dear.”

Miss Sarah Pocket, whom I now saw to be a little dry, brown, corrugated old woman, with a small face that might have been made of walnut-shells, and a large mouth like a cat’s without the whiskers, supported this position by saying, “No, indeed, my dear. Hem!”

“Thinking is easy enough,” said the grave lady.

“What is easier, you know?” assented Miss Sarah Pocket.

“Oh, yes, yes!” cried Camilla, whose fermenting feelings appeared to rise from her legs to her bosom. “It’s all very true! It’s a weakness to be so affectionate, but I can’t help it. No doubt my health would be much better if it was otherwise, still I wouldn’t change my disposition if I could. It’s the cause of much suffering, but it’s a consolation to know I possess it, when I wake up in the night.” Here another burst of feeling.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Ora, o que há de errado com você? - perguntou Miss Havisham, com extraordinária aspereza.

- Nada que valha a pena mencionar - replicou Camilla. - Não desejo fazer alarde dos meus sentimentos, mas tenho pensado na senhora, durante a noite, mais do que sou capaz de suportar.

- Então não pense em mim - retorquiu Miss Havisham.

- Muito fácil de dizer! - observou Camilla, reprimindo amavelmente um soluço, enquanto um tremor lhe subia ao lábio superior e as lágrimas transbordavam. - Raymond é testemunha de quanto gengibre e sal volátil sou obrigada a tomar durante a noite. Raymond é testemunha das contrações nervosas que tenho nas pernas. Sufocos e contrações nervosas, contudo, não são novidade para mim quando penso com ansiedade naqueles que amo. Se eu pudesse ser menos afetuosa e sensível, teria melhor digestão e nervos de ferro. Bem que desejaria que fosse assim. Mas quanto a não pensar na senhora durante a noite... Que ideia! - Aqui, uma torrente de lágrimas.

O tal Raymond a que se referia, compreendi ser o cavalheiro presente, e a ele compreendi ser o Sr. Camilla. Ele veio em socorro nesse ponto e disse, numa voz consoladora e lisonjeira: - Camilla, minha querida, é bem sabido que os seus sentimentos familiares a estão minando aos poucos, a ponto de tornar uma das suas pernas mais curta do que a outra.

- Não tenho conhecimento - observou a dama grave cuja voz eu ouvira apenas uma vez - de que pensar numa pessoa seja fazer uma grande exigência a essa pessoa, minha querida.

A senhorita Sarah Pocket, que eu agora via ser uma velhinha seca, morena e enrugada, com um rosto pequeno que poderia ter sido feito de cascas de nozes e uma boca grande como a de um gato sem os bigodes, apoiou essa posição dizendo: - Não mesmo, minha querida. Hem!

- Pensar é bastante fácil - disse a dama grave.

- O que há de mais fácil, não é mesmo? - assentiu a senhorita Sarah Pocket.

- Ah, sim, sim! - exclamou Camilla, cujos sentimentos em fermentação pareciam subir das pernas ao peito. - É tudo muito verdade! É uma fraqueza ser tão afetuosa, mas não consigo evitar. Sem dúvida a minha saúde seria muito melhor se fosse de outro modo, ainda assim não trocaria a minha índole se pudesse. É a causa de muito sofrimento, mas é um consolo saber que a possuo, quando acordo no meio da noite. - Aqui, outra torrente de emoção.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Miss Havisham e eu continuamos dando voltas pela sala, às vezes roçando nas visitas e às vezes caminhando bem longe delas.

Camilla criticou Matthew por ignorar a família e nunca visitar Miss Havisham. Afirmou que o comportamento dele a fizera ficar inconsciente num sofá por horas.

O marido acrescentou que os pés dela tinham ficado muito mais altos que a cabeça.

Camilla reclamou que sofrera daquele jeito por horas por causa de Matthew, mas ninguém lhe agradecera.

A dama séria disse que certamente não achava que alguém devesse agradecê-la.

Com uma crueldade delicada, Sarah Pocket perguntou a Camilla quem exatamente ela esperava que lhe agradecesse.

Camilla insistiu que não esperava agradecimento. Descreveu seus sufocos de modo tão dramático que crianças do outro lado da rua confundiram o som com pombos, e então começou a sufocar de novo.

Ao ouvir o nome de Matthew, Miss Havisham parou de andar e encarou Camilla. Isso encerrou imediatamente a encenação de Camilla.

Original English Version

Miss Havisham and I had never stopped all this time, but kept going round and round the room; now brushing against the skirts of the visitors, now giving them the whole length of the dismal chamber.

“There’s Matthew!” said Camilla. “Never mixing with any natural ties, never coming here to see how Miss Havisham is! I have taken to the sofa with my staylace cut, and have lain there hours insensible, with my head over the side, and my hair all down, and my feet I don’t know where - ”

(“Much higher than your head, my love,” said Mr. Camilla.)

“I have gone off into that state, hours and hours, on account of Matthew’s strange and inexplicable conduct, and nobody has thanked me.”

“Really I must say I should think not!” interposed the grave lady.

“You see, my dear,” added Miss Sarah Pocket (a blandly vicious personage), “the question to put to yourself is, who did you expect to thank you, my love?”

“Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there.

When this same Matthew was mentioned, Miss Havisham stopped me and herself, and stood looking at the speaker. This change had a great influence in bringing Camilla’s chemistry to a sudden end.

Tradução Integral em Português

Miss Havisham e eu não havíamos parado um instante durante todo esse tempo, mas continuávamos rodando e rodando pela sala; ora roçando as saias das visitas, ora deixando entre elas e nós todo o comprimento da câmara lúgubre.

- E o Matthew! - disse Camilla. - Nunca se mistura com nenhum laço natural, nunca vem aqui ver como vai Miss Havisham! Já me estirei no sofá com o cordão do espartilho cortado, e ali fiquei horas, inconsciente, com a cabeça pendendo para o lado e o cabelo todo solto, e os pés sabe-se lá onde...

( - Bem mais altos que a cabeça, meu amor - disse o Sr. Camilla.)

- Caí naquele estado horas e horas, por causa da conduta estranha e inexplicável de Matthew, e ninguém me agradeceu.

- Realmente devo dizer que suponho que não! - interpôs a dama grave.

- Veja bem, minha querida - acrescentou a senhorita Sarah Pocket (uma personagem branda e venenosa) - , a pergunta que você deve fazer a si mesma é: quem você esperava que a agradecesse, meu amor?

- Sem esperar nenhum agradecimento, nem coisa que o valha - retomou Camilla - , permaneci naquele estado horas e horas, e Raymond é testemunha do quanto sufoquei, e da total ineficácia do gengibre, e fui ouvida até na casa do afinador de pianos do outro lado da rua, onde as pobres crianças enganadas chegaram a supor que fossem pombos arrulhando ao longe - e agora ouvir isso... - Aqui Camilla levou a mão à garganta e começou a ficar bastante química quanto à formação de novas combinações ali dentro.

Quando esse mesmo Matthew foi mencionado, Miss Havisham deteve a mim e a si mesma, e ficou olhando para quem falava. Essa mudança teve grande influência em levar a química de Camilla a um súbito fim.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Tradução da Versão Simplificada (B1)

Miss Havisham disse que Matthew só a visitaria quando seu corpo morto estivesse sobre a mesa. Batendo com a bengala, marcou o lugar de cada parente no dia em que viessem se banquetear com ela e depois os expulsou.

Ela bateu num lugar diferente para cada nome. Depois mandou que eu voltasse a acompanhá-la, e continuamos.

Camilla disse que não tinham escolha além de partir. Afirmou que recordaria a visita com tristeza à noite e reclamou que ser chamada de gigante que devorava parentes era muito doloroso.

O Sr. Camilla levou a esposa embora enquanto ela fingia sofrer com coragem. Georgiana e Sarah disputaram quem sairia por último, mas a esperta Sarah venceu e deu a Miss Havisham uma bênção final e um sorriso de pena.

Original English Version

“Matthew will come and see me at last,” said Miss Havisham, sternly, “when I am laid on that table. That will be his place, - there,” striking the table with her stick, “at my head! And yours will be there! And your husband’s there! And Sarah Pocket’s there! And Georgiana’s there! Now you all know where to take your stations when you come to feast upon me. And now go!”

At the mention of each name, she had struck the table with her stick in a new place. She now said, “Walk me, walk me!” and we went on again.

“I suppose there’s nothing to be done,” exclaimed Camilla, “but comply and depart. It’s something to have seen the object of one’s love and duty for even so short a time. I shall think of it with a melancholy satisfaction when I wake up in the night. I wish Matthew could have that comfort, but he sets it at defiance. I am determined not to make a display of my feelings, but it’s very hard to be told one wants to feast on one’s relations, - as if one was a Giant, - and to be told to go. The bare idea!”

Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Sarah Pocket then made her separate effect of departing with, “Bless you, Miss Havisham dear!” and with a smile of forgiving pity on her walnut-shell countenance for the weaknesses of the rest.

Tradução Integral em Português

- Matthew virá me ver afinal - disse Miss Havisham, severamente - quando eu estiver deposta naquela mesa. Aquele será o lugar dele - ali - batendo na mesa com a bengala - à minha cabeceira! E o seu será ali! E o do seu marido, ali! E o de Sarah Pocket, ali! E o de Georgiana, ali! Agora todos vocês sabem onde tomar os seus postos quando vierem se banquetear comigo. E agora vão embora!

À menção de cada nome, ela batera na mesa com a bengala num lugar diferente. Disse então: - Faça-me andar, faça-me andar! - e recomeçamos.

- Suponho que não há nada a fazer - exclamou Camilla - senão obedecer e partir. Já é alguma coisa ter visto o objeto do nosso amor e dever, ainda que por tão pouco tempo. Hei de pensar nisso com uma satisfação melancólica quando acordar no meio da noite. Quem me dera que Matthew pudesse ter esse conforto, mas ele o despreza. Estou decidida a não fazer alarde dos meus sentimentos, mas é muito duro ouvir que se quer banquetear-se com os próprios parentes - como se fôssemos um Gigante - e ser mandada embora. Que ideia despropositada!

Intervindo o Sr. Camilla, enquanto a Sra. Camilla pousava a mão sobre o peito arfante, essa dama assumiu uma fortaleza de maneiras antinatural que supus exprimir a intenção de desabar e sufocar assim que estivesse fora das vistas, e, mandando um beijo com a mão a Miss Havisham, foi escoltada para fora. Sarah Pocket e Georgiana disputaram quem ficaria por último; mas Sarah era ladina demais para ser suplantada e circulou em torno de Georgiana com tão astuta escorregadia que esta foi obrigada a tomar a dianteira. Sarah Pocket então fez o seu efeito à parte na despedida, com um: - Deus a abençoe, querida Miss Havisham! - e com um sorriso de piedade indulgente no rosto de casca de noz para com as fraquezas das demais.

Retorna à Versão Inglês Simplificada    Go to the Original English Version

Glossary: New Words (1/2)

Priority words from the simplified reading and post-nominal letters found in this book. Post-nominals are abbreviations placed after a person's name to identify honours, professional memberships, academic titles or qualifications. Each entry shows up to six real uses; Back to B1 opens the exact simplified sentence, while Back to Original opens the exact paragraph in Original English.

abandon /əˈbændən/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: abandonar; abandono

Simple English: To leave someone with no intention of returning.

Example: He chose to abandon his project because it was too difficult.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I added that it had no horses, abandoning my idea of inventing four richly decorated ones. Go to

acceptable /əkˈsɛptəbl/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: aceitável; admissível

Simple English: Agreed upon by most people in a society.

Example: Wearing casual clothes is acceptable in many modern workplaces today.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The sergeant said a delay of nearly two hours would be acceptable. Go to

affectionate /əˈfekʃənət/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: afetuoso; carinhoso

Simple English: Showing warm love and care for someone.

Example: She wrote an affectionate letter to her grandmother every Sunday.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If I could be less affectionate and sensitive, I should have a better digestion and an iron set of nerves. Go to

2. It’s a weakness to be so affectionate, but I can’t help it. Go to

airless /ˈerləs/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sem ar

Simple English: Having no air at all.

Example: No one thought life could exist in the airless dark of space.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. From that room, too, the daylight was completely excluded, and it had an airless smell that was oppressive. Go to

alarmed /əˈlɑːrmd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alarmado; assustado; apreensivo

Simple English: Suddenly worried or frightened that something bad may happen.

Example: The teacher looked alarmed when the smoke detector went off during the exam.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle had greatly alarmed me more than once, by his blowing and hard breathing; but I knew the sounds by this time, and could dissociate them from the object of pursuit. Go to

AM (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: mestre em Artes; forma latina do título MA

Simple English: Artium Magister, the Latin-form abbreviation for Master of Arts; AM can also mean ante meridiem, so context is required.

Example: Henry Adams, AM, was listed among the university graduates.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. WHEN I AM APPRENTICED TO YOU, JOE, WHAT FUN! Go to

amazement /əˈmeɪzmənt/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espanto; assombro; admiração

Simple English: A feeling of great surprise and wonder.

Example: She stared in amazement at the castle.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared in complete amazement. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Tar!” cried my sister, in amazement. Go to

2. Mr. Pumblechook and Mrs. Joe stared at one another again, in utter amazement. Go to

3. “We played with flags,” I said. (I beg to observe that I think of myself with amazement, when I recall the lies I told on this occasion.) Go to

4. Now, when I saw Joe open his blue eyes and roll them all round the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him, - not in the least as regarded the other two. Go to

5. “What are you telling of, Pip?” cried Joe, falling back in the greatest amazement. Go to

angering /ˈæŋɡərɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: irritando; enfurecendo

Simple English: Causing someone to become angry.

Example: Nancy stayed silent for fear of angering Sikes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe was sorry about the flag but said they could not discuss social class without angering my sister. Go to

angrily /ˈæŋɡrɪli/ (29 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com raiva; furiosamente

Simple English: In a way that shows anger.

Example: He shouted angrily at the door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe explained that she had suddenly grabbed Tickler and rushed angrily out of the house. Go to

2. Stamping her foot, Mrs. Joe called me a young monkey and angrily demanded to know where I had been. Go to

3. Mrs. Joe rose angrily. Go to

4. When I returned with my guilty conscience, Mrs. Joe angrily asked where I had been. Go to

5. When Mrs. Joe looked angrily at him, he later crossed two fingers in secret, our sign that she was in a bad mood. Go to

6. My sister explained angrily that Miss Havisham could ask Uncle Pumblechook to find a boy. Go to

Original English Version

1. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes. Go to

another's /əˈnʌðərz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de outro; um do outro

Simple English: Belonging to a different person.

Example: They pointed to one another's shoes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They passed around damaged books, stepped on one another's feet, fought Biddy, and shouted words they did not understand. Go to

Original English Version

1. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. Go to

apprenticed /əˈprentɪst/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: colocado como aprendiz; em aprendizado

Simple English: Placed under a skilled worker to learn a trade.

Example: When he was old enough, he was to be apprenticed to Joe.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. WHEN I AM APPRENTICED TO YOU, JOE, WHAT FUN! Go to

Original English Version

1. When I was old enough, I was to be apprenticed to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called “Pompeyed,” or (as I render it) pampered. Go to

apprenticeship /əˈprentɪsʃɪp/ (23 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aprendizado profissional; contrato de aprendiz

Simple English: A period of practical training under a skilled worker.

Example: A blacksmith normally had to serve an apprenticeship.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Pumblechook and my sister debated how Miss Havisham might reward me - with property or money for an apprenticeship. Go to

apron /ˈeɪprən/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: avental

Simple English: A piece of cloth worn over the front of the clothes to keep them clean.

Example: Aunt Em wore an apron while she cooked.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She almost always wore a rough apron with a hard square front full of pins and needles. Go to

2. She complained that she had worn her apron constantly since I was born and that being a blacksmith’s wife was already difficult enough. Go to

3. She pressed the loaf against her apron, sometimes pushing a pin into it, spread a little butter like medicine, and cut one thick slice into two halves for Joe and me. Go to

4. Joe removed his coat, waistcoat, and neckcloth, put on his leather apron, and entered the forge. Go to

Original English Version

1. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. Go to

2. She made it a powerful merit in herself, and a strong reproach against Joe, that she wore this apron so much. Go to

3. I may truly say I’ve never had this apron of mine off since born you were. Go to

4. “Perhaps if I warn’t a blacksmith’s wife, and (what’s the same thing) a slave with her apron never off, _I_ should have been to hear the Carols,” said Mrs. Joe. Go to

5. Joe had got his coat and waistcoat and cravat off, and his leather apron on, and passed into the forge. Go to

arithmetic /əˈrɪθmətɪk/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aritmética

Simple English: The part of mathematics that works with numbers.

Example: He was good at arithmetic at school.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At last, I slowly began to read, write, and do a little arithmetic. Go to

2. He ate bacon and hot bread while asking me one arithmetic question after another, hardly letting me eat. Go to

Original English Version

1. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. Go to

2. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Go to

armed /ɑːrmd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: armado; armou

Simple English: Equipped with weapons for fighting or defense.

Example: The armed soldiers patrolled the area to ensure safety during the conflict.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. There I ran straight into a group of armed soldiers. Go to

astonished /əˈstɑːnɪʃt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espantado; surpreso

Simple English: Very surprised, or caused to feel great surprise.

Example: The travelers were astonished by the enormous creature.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Astonished, Joe said, 'Well! Go to

Original English Version

1. I am far from being sure that I might not have astonished our small congregation by resorting to this extreme measure, but for its being Christmas Day and no Sunday. Go to

Attempt /əˈtɛmpt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tentativa; tente; tentar

Simple English: To make an effort to achieve something difficult or challenging.

Example: She decided to attempt the difficult puzzle despite its complexity.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As a last attempt, I politely asked Mrs. Joe where the shots came from. Go to

attentive /əˈtɛntɪv/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: atento; cuidadoso

Simple English: Listening, watching, or caring closely.

Example: He became deeply attentive as soon as she began to speak.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But if he had looked at me for an hour or for a day, I could not have remembered his face ever afterwards, as having been more attentive. Go to

awakened /əˈweɪkənd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: despertado; acordado; reavivado

Simple English: Woken from sleep, or made conscious of a feeling or danger.

Example: The colonists were suddenly awakened by the dog's barking.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Go to

baptized /ˈbæptaɪzd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: batizado

Simple English: Received the Christian ceremony of baptism or was formally given a name.

Example: They named the boy Neil and had him baptized.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. 'Was he baptized Pip?' Go to

2. 'No, he was not baptized Pip.' Go to

bargemen /ˈbɑːrdʒmɛn/ (38 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: barqueiros

Simple English: men who work on or operate barges, boats used on rivers and canals

Example: My sister ordered me to collect him from the Three Jolly Bargemen after school.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. That evening my sister strictly ordered me to collect him from the Three Jolly Bargemen after school and bring him home. Go to

2. Joe seemed to think deeply, as people at the Jolly Bargemen did during conversations. Go to

3. Joe grabbed his hat and ran back to the Jolly Bargemen to return them. Go to

Original English Version

1. I had received strict orders from my sister to call for him at the Three Jolly Bargemen, that evening, on my way from school, and bring him home at my peril. Go to

2. To the Three Jolly Bargemen, therefore, I directed my steps. Go to

3. There was a bar at the Jolly Bargemen, with some alarmingly long chalk scores in it on the wall at the side of the door, which seemed to me to be never paid off. Go to

4. “Well,” said Joe, meditatively, not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider deeply about everything that was discussed over pipes, - “well - no. Go to

5. On the way home, if I had been in a humour for talking, the talk must have been all on my side, for Mr. Wopsle parted from us at the door of the Jolly Bargemen, and Joe went all the way home with his mouth wide open, to rinse the rum out with as much air as possible. Go to

6. Joe caught up his hat again, and ran with them to the Jolly Bargemen to restore them to their owner. Go to

bartholomew /bɑːrˈθɒləmjuː/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Bartolomeu

Simple English: the full first name of a character nicknamed 'Bart'

Example: The Elfin Smallweed, christened Bartholomew and known on the domestic hearth as Bart.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

bedding /ˈbɛdɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: roupa de cama

Simple English: Sheets and covers used on a bed.

Example: She carried the bedding out into the sun.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Pumblechook claimed the convict had climbed over the roofs and come down the chimney on a rope made from bedding. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Pumblechook made out, after carefully surveying the premises, that he had first got upon the roof of the forge, and had then got upon the roof of the house, and had then let himself down the kitchen chimney by a rope made of his bedding cut into strips; and as Mr. Pumblechook was very positive and drove his own chaise-cart - over everybody - it was agreed that it must be so. Go to

beetles /ˈbiːtəlz/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: besouros

Simple English: Insects with hard shiny covers over their wings.

Example: Black beetles ran across the floor.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Heavy black beetles ignored them and slowly felt their way around the fireplace, as if they were old, nearly blind, and unfriendly to one another. Go to

Original English Version

1. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another. Go to

beggar /ˈbɛɡər/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mendigo

Simple English: A person who asks other people for money or food.

Example: A beggar sat at the church door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I said I knew only Beggar My Neighbour. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Nothing but beggar my neighbour, miss.” Go to

2. “Beggar him,” said Miss Havisham to Estella. Go to

bellows /ˈbeloʊz/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fole

Simple English: A tool that blows air onto a fire to make it burn.

Example: He worked the bellows until the coals glowed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His soldiers entered, placed their guns in a corner, and helped light the fire and work the bellows. Go to

2. The soldiers opened the windows, lit the fire, and worked the bellows. Go to

3. In my imagination, the roaring bellows, bright fire, smoke, hammer, and moving shadows all threatened the two poor convicts. Go to

Original English Version

1. One of the soldiers opened its wooden windows, another lighted the fire, another turned to at the bellows, the rest stood round the blaze, which was soon roaring. Go to

2. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches. Go to

betray /bɪˈtreɪ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: trair; denunciar

Simple English: To let a secret be known to an enemy.

Example: A small noise can betray a hidden animal.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe quietly told me that we were always friends and he would never betray me. Go to

biddy /ˈbɪdi/ (413 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Biddy

Simple English: the name of a young woman character in the story

Example: Biddy used an old notebook to manage sales.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She did not know what she had or what anything cost, so Biddy used an old notebook to manage sales. Go to

2. Biddy was her granddaughter and an orphan like me. Go to

3. Mostly alone, but with more help from Biddy than from the teacher, I struggled through the alphabet as if it were a thorny bush. Go to

4. A few mornings later, I decided the best way to become uncommon was to learn everything Biddy knew. Go to

5. Kind Biddy agreed and began within five minutes. Go to

6. They passed around damaged books, stepped on one another's feet, fought Biddy, and shouted words they did not understand. Go to

Original English Version

1. She had no idea what stock she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-book kept in a drawer, which served as a Catalogue of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop transactions. Go to

2. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. Go to

3. Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. Go to

4. The felicitous idea occurred to me a morning or two later when I woke, that the best step I could take towards making myself uncommon was to get out of Biddy everything she knew. Go to

5. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Go to

6. Biddy, who was the most obliging of girls, immediately said she would, and indeed began to carry out her promise within five minutes. Go to

bitter /ˈbɪtər/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amargo; ressentido; azedo

Simple English: Having a sharp unpleasant taste.

Example: The coffee was bitter.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He escaped.' She gave the explanation like bitter medicine. Go to

2. Then we entered the open marshes, where bitter icy rain struck us, and Joe carried me on his back. Go to

3. My pain was so bitter that I kicked the wall and pulled my hair. Go to

bitterly /ˈbɪtərli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amargamente; intensamente

Simple English: With strong pain, anger, regret, or cold.

Example: The man spoke bitterly about the stolen mummy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Looking across the cold, wet land, he bitterly said he wished he were a frog or an eel. Go to

2. The night was dry and bitterly cold, with hard white frost and a sharp wind. Go to

blacksmith /ˈblæksmɪθ/ (41 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ferreiro

Simple English: A craft worker who shapes and repairs iron or steel by heating and hammering it.

Example: A blacksmith needs years of training to learn the trade.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I said I lived with my sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, and her husband Joe, the blacksmith. Go to

2. When he heard ‘blacksmith,’ he looked down at the iron on his leg. Go to

3. The sergeant apologized and falsely said he had already told the clever boy at the door that he was hunting men for the king and needed the blacksmith. Go to

4. “So you are the blacksmith. Go to

5. Joe said his father allowed him to work, so he became a blacksmith and worked hard. Go to

6. Turning to Joe, the stranger said, “You were saying that you are a blacksmith.” Go to

Original English Version

1. I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. Go to

2. “My sister, sir, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, - wife of Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, sir.” Go to

3. “Blacksmith, eh?” said he. Go to

4. In his working-clothes, Joe was a well-knit characteristic-looking blacksmith; in his holiday clothes, he was more like a scarecrow in good circumstances, than anything else. Go to

5. “Excuse me, ladies and gentleman,” said the sergeant, “but as I have mentioned at the door to this smart young shaver,” (which he hadn’t), “I am on a chase in the name of the king, and I want the blacksmith.” Go to

6. “You see, blacksmith,” said the sergeant, who had by this time picked out Joe with his eye, “we have had an accident with these, and I find the lock of one of ’em goes wrong, and the coupling don’t act pretty. Go to

blacksmith's /ˈblæksmɪθs/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do ferreiro

Simple English: The possessive form of blacksmith, a worker who shapes iron or steel.

Example: Uncle Abe spent the day at the blacksmith's forge.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She complained that she had worn her apron constantly since I was born and that being a blacksmith’s wife was already difficult enough. Go to

2. Mrs. Joe complained that as a blacksmith's wife and constant worker, she could never hear the songs she liked. Go to

3. “And I will tell you where: from the blacksmith's house.” Go to

Original English Version

1. It’s bad enough to be a blacksmith’s wife (and him a Gargery) without being your mother.” Go to

2. “Perhaps if I warn’t a blacksmith’s wife, and (what’s the same thing) a slave with her apron never off, _I_ should have been to hear the Carols,” said Mrs. Joe. Go to

3. From the blacksmith’s.” Go to

bloodhound /ˈblʌdhaʊnd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sabujo; cão farejador

Simple English: A large dog with a very strong sense of smell, often used for tracking.

Example: The bloodhound followed the prisoner's trail.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He said he would hunt him like a bloodhound, cursed his leg iron, and took the file. Go to

Original English Version

1. I’ll pull him down, like a bloodhound. Go to

bravely /ˈbreɪvli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: corajosamente; com coragem

Simple English: In a way that shows courage.

Example: She bravely decided to go on.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Camilla led his wife away while she pretended to be bravely suffering. Go to

breathed /briːðd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: respirou; aspirou

Simple English: Took air into the body through the nose or mouth.

Example: She breathed in the sweet smell of the flowers.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Pumblechook was a large, slow, middle-aged man who breathed heavily. Go to

brightened /ˈbraɪtənd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: iluminaram-se; brilharam

Simple English: Became brighter or happier.

Example: Her face brightened at the good news.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. They had not enjoyed themselves a quarter so much, before the entertainment was brightened with the excitement he furnished. Go to

2. Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Go to

broad /brɔːd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ampla; largo; vasto

Simple English: Having a large distance between one side and another.

Example: The river is broad enough for several boats to cross at once.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She reminded me of my sister, but she was older and had a broad, empty-looking face. Go to

bruise /bruːz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: hematoma; equimose

Simple English: A dark mark on the skin after a blow.

Example: He had a blue bruise on his arm.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The convict struck his own left cheek and asked if the bruise was there. Go to

bruised /bruːzd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: machucado; contundido; ferido

Simple English: Hurt so that dark marks appear on the skin.

Example: He felt bruised and sore after the fall.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I remembered that the other man had a badly bruised face. Go to

Original English Version

1. “He had a badly bruised face,” said I, recalling what I hardly knew I knew. Go to

2. The other convict was livid to look at, and, in addition to the old bruised left side of his face, seemed to be bruised and torn all over. Go to

bush /bʊʃ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Bush; arbusto; mato

Simple English: A dense plant with many small branches.

Example: They planted a bush in the garden to add color and beauty.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As he moved through weeds and bushes, I imagined that the dead were reaching from their graves to catch his ankle. Go to

2. Mostly alone, but with more help from Biddy than from the teacher, I struggled through the alphabet as if it were a thorny bush. Go to

calmed /kɑːmd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acalmou; acalmado; serenou

Simple English: Made someone or something quiet and peaceful again.

Example: A cup of tea and a warm blanket calmed the frightened child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I calmed myself by thinking of my next visit to Miss Havisham, but dreamed that the file came through a door and woke screaming. Go to

camilla /kəˈmɪlə/ (55 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Camila

Simple English: a woman's first name, used for a character in the story

Example: "Camilla Jane," said Miss Rosetta at once.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her name was Camilla. Go to

2. 'Poor dear man!' Camilla suddenly said. Go to

3. Camilla also laughed, held back a yawn, and called the idea ridiculous. Go to

4. Camilla continued, 'Poor man, he is so strange! Go to

5. 'I had to be firm,' said Camilla. Go to

6. 'Who paid is not important, my dear,' Camilla replied. Go to

Original English Version

1. This lady, whose name was Camilla, very much reminded me of my sister, with the difference that she was older, and (as I found when I caught sight of her) of a blunter cast of features. Go to

2. Miss Pocket laughed, and Camilla laughed and said (checking a yawn), “The idea!” But I thought they seemed to think it rather a good idea too. Go to

3. “Poor soul!” Camilla presently went on (I knew they had all been looking at me in the mean time), “he is so very strange! Go to

4. ‘Good Lord!’ says he, ‘Camilla, what can it signify so long as the poor bereaved little things are in black?’ So like Matthew! Go to

5. “You know I was obliged,” said Camilla, - “I was obliged to be firm. Go to

6. “It’s not the question, my dear child, who paid for them,” returned Camilla. Go to

camilla's /kəˈmɪləz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Camilla

Simple English: belonging to Camilla, a character in the story

Example: Raymond, Camilla's husband, comforted her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Raymond, Camilla's husband, comforted her. Go to

2. This immediately ended Camilla's performance. Go to

Original English Version

1. This change had a great influence in bringing Camilla’s chemistry to a sudden end. Go to

candlelit /ˈkændəllɪt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: à luz de velas

Simple English: Lit by one or more candles.

Example: The candlelit room made the night seem longer.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The strange candlelit room had made me feel that many hours had passed at night. Go to

cannons /ˈkænənz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: canhões

Simple English: Large, heavy guns that fire solid or explosive shots.

Example: The two cannons fired from the hilltop fort.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon three cannons fired ahead with a deafening sound. Go to

carelessly /ˈkɛrləsli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: descuidadamente; sem prestar atenção

Simple English: Without paying enough attention.

Example: He carelessly left the door open all night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She often called me 'boy' carelessly, though she was about my age. Go to

cellars /ˈselərz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: porões; adegas; caves

Simple English: Rooms under a house, often used to store wine or food.

Example: The old inn kept its cheese in cool stone cellars.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The brewery would remain idle until it fell, though the cellars held enough strong beer to drown the Manor House. Go to

Original English Version

1. As to strong beer, there’s enough of it in the cellars already, to drown the Manor House.” Go to

chained /tʃeɪnd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acorrentado; preso por correntes

Simple English: Fastened with a chain so it cannot move or escape.

Example: The gate was chained and padlocked.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The ship looked chained like its prisoners. Go to

cheered /tʃɪrd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aplaudiu; animou-se

Simple English: shouted in approval or became happier and more hopeful

Example: The colonists cheered when Harding named their new home.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then we waved swords and cheered. Go to

cheerfully /ˈtʃɪrfəli/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: alegremente; com bom humor

Simple English: In a happy way.

Example: He answered cheerfully and walked on.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Proud Uncle Pumblechook said cheerfully, “We will do our best, Mrs. Joe. Go to

chewed /tʃuːd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: mascavam

Simple English: Broke food into small pieces with the teeth.

Example: The cow chewed the long grass slowly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe seriously warned that I might hurt myself because I could not have chewed the bread so quickly. Go to

chills /tʃɪlz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: calafrios

Simple English: Sudden feelings of cold, often with illness or fear.

Example: He felt chills all through the night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I told him I thought he had a fever with chills. Go to

churchyard /ˈtʃɜːrtʃjɑːrd/ (37 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: adro; cemitério junto à igreja

Simple English: The ground around a church, often used as a burial place.

Example: We walked through the churchyard reading the names on the stones.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. One cold evening, I understood that I stood in a churchyard where my parents and five brothers were buried. Go to

2. When I returned from the churchyard, the forge was closed and Joe sat alone by the kitchen fire. Go to

3. Crying and rubbing my sore body, I said I had only been to the churchyard. Go to

4. She said I would already be dead in the churchyard without her, then asked who had raised me ‘by hand.’ Go to

5. Mrs. Joe put Tickler away and complained that Joe and I would send her to the churchyard one day. Go to

6. We searched the churchyard but found nothing. Go to

Original English Version

1. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

2. When I ran home from the churchyard, the forge was shut up, and Joe was sitting alone in the kitchen. Go to

3. “I have only been to the churchyard,” said I, from my stool, crying and rubbing myself. Go to

4. “Churchyard!” repeated my sister. Go to

5. “If it warn’t for me you’d have been to the churchyard long ago, and stayed there. Go to

6. “Churchyard, indeed! Go to

circling /ˈsɜːrklɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: circulando; rodeando; girando em torno

Simple English: Moving in a circle around something.

Example: An eagle was circling slowly above the valley.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Havisham and I kept circling the room, sometimes brushing against the visitors and sometimes walking far away from them. Go to

clapped /klæpt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bateu (palmas); bateu um contra o outro

Simple English: Hit two things together, especially the hands.

Example: She clapped the heels of her shoes together.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The sergeant clapped his shoulder and said, “Because you are a man who understands good things.” Go to

Original English Version

1. Never clapped eyes upon her!” Go to

cleanliness /ˈklenlinəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: limpeza; higiene

Simple English: The condition or habit of being clean.

Example: The captain insisted on cleanliness throughout the ship.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Joe decorated and cleaned the house, but she had a talent for making cleanliness less comfortable than dirt. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Joe was a very clean housekeeper, but had an exquisite art of making her cleanliness more uncomfortable and unacceptable than dirt itself. Go to

2. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and some people do the same by their religion. Go to

clumsy /ˈklʌmzi/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desajeitado; grosseiro; malfeito

Simple English: Done or made without skill or care.

Example: It was a clumsy trick, and no one believed it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She called me a stupid, clumsy working boy. Go to

Original English Version

1. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she denounced me for a stupid, clumsy labouring-boy. Go to

clung /klʌŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: agarrava-se; apegava-se

Simple English: Held onto something very tightly.

Example: The child clung to her father's hand.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I hurried toward the river, but cold clung to my feet. Go to

Original English Version

1. I was dreadfully frightened, and so giddy that I clung to him with both hands, and said, “If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn’t be sick, and perhaps I could attend more.” Go to

coals /koʊlz/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: brasas; carvões

Simple English: Pieces of burning black rock that give heat.

Example: The last coals were still warm.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Go to

cobwebs /ˈkɑːbwebz/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: teias de aranha

Simple English: Nets made by spiders, often old and dusty.

Example: Cobwebs hung in every corner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In its center, a large object hid under cobwebs while spotted spiders ran around it. Go to

2. Pointing again with her stick, she asked, 'What do you think that thing under the cobwebs is?' Go to

Original English Version

1. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Go to

2. “What do you think that is?” she asked me, again pointing with her stick; “that, where those cobwebs are?” Go to

comfort /ˈkʌmfərt/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: conforto; confortar; consolo

Simple English: To lessen someone's emotional pain by showing kindness.

Example: I tried to comfort my friend after she lost her beloved pet.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe had little power before guests, but tried to comfort me by giving me gravy. Go to

comforted /ˈkʌmfərtɪd/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: consolou; confortou

Simple English: Made someone feel less sad or worried.

Example: The old crow comforted him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Raymond, Camilla's husband, comforted her. Go to

Original English Version

1. But he always aided and comforted me when he could, in some way of his own, and he always did so at dinner-time by giving me gravy, if there were any. Go to

command /kəˈmænd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: comando; comandar; ordem

Simple English: A specific instruction for a computer to execute a task.

Example: You need to enter the right command to run the program successfully.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Calling Estella loudly in a dark, unknown passage felt almost as terrible as playing on command. Go to

complicated /ˈkɒmplɪkeɪtɪd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: complicado; complica

Simple English: Involving many parts, making it difficult to understand.

Example: The instructions for assembling the furniture are quite complicated and unclear.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. But Joe avoided the complicated ideas and solved the problem simply. Go to

confidently /ˈkɑːnfɪdəntli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com confiança; com desenvoltura

Simple English: In a way that shows you are sure of yourself.

Example: She walked confidently onto the stage and began to sing.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Everyone except me confidently said no. Go to

2. Because he spoke so confidently, everyone accepted his story. Go to

confusedly /kənˈfjuːzɪdli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de modo confuso

Simple English: In a confused, disordered, or embarrassed manner.

Example: The papers and flowers lay confusedly around the mirror.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass. Go to

constant /ˈkɒnstənt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: constante; permanente; contínua

Simple English: Happening all the time; not changing; persistent.

Example: He had a constant smile on his face throughout the entire event.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mrs. Joe complained that as a blacksmith's wife and constant worker, she could never hear the songs she liked. Go to

constantly /ˈkɒnstəntli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: constantemente; continuamente

Simple English: Without pause or interruption; occurring all the time.

Example: She is constantly checking her phone for new messages and notifications.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She complained that she had worn her apron constantly since I was born and that being a blacksmith’s wife was already difficult enough. Go to

contemptuous /kənˈtɛmptʃuəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desdenhoso; cheio de desprezo

Simple English: Showing that someone or something is considered unworthy of respect.

Example: The horse answered with a contemptuous snort.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. This gave me power to keep them back and to look at her: so, she gave a contemptuous toss - but with a sense, I thought, of having made too sure that I was so wounded - and left me. Go to

convict's /ˈkɒnvɪkts/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do condenado; do presidiário

Simple English: The possessive form of 'convict'.

Example: The ringing bell sounded like the convict's metal file.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Wopsle's heavy breathing frightened me, and a sheep bell sounded like the convict's file. Go to

2. Joe told everyone about the convict's confession, and the visitors guessed how he had entered the pantry. Go to

3. I said yes, while remembering the convict's young man. Go to

Original English Version

1. Was there ever such a boy as this!” from my sister,) I found Joe telling them about the convict’s confession, and all the visitors suggesting different ways by which he had got into the pantry. Go to

convicts /ˈkɒnvɪkts/ (43 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: condenados; presidiários

Simple English: People who have been found guilty of crimes.

Example: The three convicts had been sentenced to transportation for life.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Convicts, sergeant?” Mr. Wopsle asked casually. Go to

2. The sergeant said the convicts would soon find themselves trapped. Go to

3. In my imagination, the roaring bellows, bright fire, smoke, hammer, and moving shadows all threatened the two poor convicts. Go to

4. Outside, I whispered that I hoped we would not find the convicts. Go to

5. My heart beat hard as I searched for the convicts but saw and heard nothing. Go to

6. One cried “Murder!” while the other shouted for guards to catch the runaway convicts. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Convicts, sergeant?” asked Mr. Wopsle, in a matter-of-course way. Go to

2. With my heart thumping like a blacksmith at Joe’s broad shoulder, I looked all about for any sign of the convicts. Go to

3. After a while, we had so run it down, that we could hear one voice calling “Murder!” and another voice, “Convicts! Go to

4. This way for the runaway convicts!” Then both voices would seem to be stifled in a struggle, and then would break out again. Go to

5. The boat had returned, and his guard were ready, so we followed him to the landing-place made of rough stakes and stones, and saw him put into the boat, which was rowed by a crew of convicts like himself. Go to

6. I had sadly broken sleep when I got to bed, through thinking of the strange man taking aim at me with his invisible gun, and of the guiltily coarse and common thing it was, to be on secret terms of conspiracy with convicts, - a feature in my low career that I had previously forgotten. Go to

coolly /ˈkuːlli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: friamente; com calma; com indiferença

Simple English: Calmly and without excitement, sometimes in an unfriendly way.

Example: The pilot spoke coolly to the passengers while the engine was repaired.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “You can say what you like,” returned the sergeant, standing coolly looking at him with his arms folded, “but you have no call to say it here. Go to

corduroy /ˈkɔːrdərɔɪ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: veludo cotelê

Simple English: A strong cotton fabric with raised parallel ridges.

Example: The man wore a dark corduroy jacket.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In Pumblechook's shop, the corduroy clothes and seeds seemed to share the same smell. Go to

coughed /kɔːft/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tossiram

Simple English: Pushed air out of the throat with a sudden noise.

Example: He coughed because of the thick smoke.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe coughed as if to say he had already told me. Go to

coughing /ˈkɔːfɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tossindo

Simple English: Pushing air out of the throat with a sudden noise.

Example: The old man kept coughing all night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At once he jumped up, spun around coughing terribly, and rushed outside. Go to

cowardly /ˈkaʊərdli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: covarde; medroso

Simple English: Not brave; easily frightened.

Example: The Cowardly Lion was afraid of everything.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I was too cowardly to do what was right, just as I had been too cowardly to avoid doing wrong. Go to

Original English Version

1. In a word, I was too cowardly to do what I knew to be right, as I had been too cowardly to avoid doing what I knew to be wrong. Go to

creature /ˈkriːtʃər/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: criatura

Simple English: Any living being that can move on its own.

Example: The forest is full of strange creatures at night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I was watching these creatures from a distance when Miss Havisham put a hand on my shoulder. Go to

criticism /ˈkrɪtɪsɪzəm/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: crítica; desaprovação

Simple English: The process of reviewing, evaluating, and giving opinions about creative works.

Example: Her criticism of the painting focused on its use of color and technique.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She won, and then I dealt badly because I expected criticism. Go to

criticize /ˈkrɪtɪsaɪz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: criticar

Simple English: To judge something based on positive or negative points.

Example: It’s important to criticize ideas while remaining respectful of the person.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Later, Mr. Wopsle criticized the sermon and described the better one he would have preached. Go to

2. Camilla criticized Matthew for ignoring his family and never visiting Miss Havisham. Go to

cruelly /ˈkruːəli/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cruelmente; com crueldade

Simple English: In a way that causes pain or suffering on purpose.

Example: The prisoners were cruelly treated for years.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. His father drank heavily and cruelly beat both Joe and his mother. Go to

crumpled /ˈkrʌmpəld/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: amassado; enrugado; desabou

Simple English: Crushed into folds and wrinkles, or collapsed suddenly.

Example: She smoothed out the crumpled envelope on the table.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He looked it out from a handful of small change, folded it in some crumpled paper, and gave it to me. Go to

crutch /krʌtʃ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: muleta

Simple English: A stick put under the arm to help someone walk.

Example: He leaned on a wooden crutch.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In her other hand she had a crutch-headed stick on which she leaned, and she looked like the Witch of the place. Go to

cupboard /ˈkʌbərd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: armário

Simple English: A piece of furniture with shelves and doors for keeping things.

Example: The dishes were kept in a cupboard.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I needed to save food for the frightening man, and I feared the cupboard might contain nothing else to steal. Go to

2. I said they came from a cupboard that also held guns, jam, and pills. Go to

Original English Version

1. Some medical beast had revived Tar-water in those days as a fine medicine, and Mrs. Joe always kept a supply of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues correspondent to its nastiness. Go to

2. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Go to

3. “Out of a cupboard,” said I. “And I saw pistols in it, - and jam, - and pills. Go to

curls /kɜːrlz/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cachos; anéis de cabelo; espirais

Simple English: Rings or waves of hair, or anything twisted into that shape.

Example: Her dark curls fell over her shoulders whenever she took off her hat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each side of his smooth face, and with eyes of such a very undecided blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. Go to

2. After that, he sat feeling his right-side flaxen curls and whisker, and following Mrs. Joe about with his blue eyes, as his manner always was at squally times. Go to

cursing /ˈkɜːrsɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: praguejando; xingando

Simple English: Saying angry rude words about someone.

Example: He came in cursing the heavy rain.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Both were bleeding, breathing hard, cursing, and struggling. Go to

cutlets /ˈkʌtləts/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: costeletas; filés pequenos

Simple English: Small, flat pieces of meat, often cut from lamb or veal.

Example: They served veal cutlets in a silver basket.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “They fought over veal cutlets from a silver basket.” Go to

2. When I shook my head about the black carriage, he desperately asked whether there had at least been dogs, even without the veal cutlets. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Immense,” said I. “And they fought for veal-cutlets out of a silver basket.” Go to

2. Joe fell into the deepest disgrace with both, for offering the bright suggestion that I might only be presented with one of the dogs who had fought for the veal-cutlets. Go to

3. Come, Pip,” said Joe, persuasively, “if there warn’t no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?” Go to

4. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Go to

deafening /ˈdefənɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: ensurdecedor

Simple English: So loud that you can hardly hear anything else.

Example: The noise in the workshop was deafening.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon three cannons fired ahead with a deafening sound. Go to

dearest /ˈdɪrɪst/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: querido; caríssimo; mais caro

Simple English: Most loved; also most expensive.

Example: My dearest wish is to see the sea again before I grow old.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I immediately grabbed the table leg again and hugged it like my oldest and dearest friend. Go to

deathly /ˈdeθli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: cadavérico; mortal

Simple English: Like death, especially very pale or very still.

Example: Her face was deathly white.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The other convict looked deathly pale. Go to

debate /dɪˈbeɪt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: debate; debater; discussão

Simple English: To formally discuss a matter, usually in structured setting.

Example: They held a debate on climate change and its effects on future generations.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Pumblechook and my sister debated how Miss Havisham might reward me - with property or money for an apprenticeship. Go to

decayed /dɪˈkeɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: deteriorados

Simple English: Having rotted, weakened, or deteriorated over time.

Example: Everything in the room stood still among the pale, decayed objects.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Without this arrest of everything, this standing still of all the pale decayed objects, not even the withered bridal dress on the collapsed form could have looked so like grave-clothes, or the long veil so like a shroud. Go to

Decoration /ˌdɛkəˈreɪʃən/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: decoração; enfeite

Simple English: Adding design and beauty to something for visual appeal.

Example: We chose colorful decoration for the party to make it festive.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When Tom's wife died, he did not understand why the children's mourning clothes needed deep decorations. Go to

2. 'I told him the family would be disgraced without those decorations. Go to

depended /dɪˈpɛndɪd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: dependia

Simple English: Was decided by something else.

Example: The picnic depended on the weather.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He said my life depended on my answer and asked if I knew what a metal file was. Go to

desert /dɪˈzɜːrt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: deserto; desertar; sobremesa

Simple English: A dry area with little rain.

Example: The Sahara is a desert.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The brewery was completely deserted: no pigeons, horses, pigs, malt, smoke, or beer smells remained. Go to

desperate /ˈdɛspərət/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desesperado

Simple English: Being in a dangerous situation and acting without care.

Example: In a desperate attempt, he jumped into the water to save her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My desperate sister grabbed Joe by both sideburns and hit his head against the wall while I watched guiltily from the corner. Go to

2. Quietly but desperately, I wondered who was kept there and why. Go to

3. When I shook my head about the black carriage, he desperately asked whether there had at least been dogs, even without the veal cutlets. Go to

despised /dɪˈspaɪzd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desprezava

Simple English: Felt that something was worth nothing.

Example: He despised easy work and easy money.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She threw down the cards as if she despised them for having beaten me. Go to

Original English Version

1. She threw the cards down on the table when she had won them all, as if she despised them for having been won of me. Go to

dignified /ˈdɪɡnɪfaɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: digno

Simple English: calm, serious, and worthy of respect

Example: He greeted the professor in a grave and dignified manner.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room upstairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the ceiling. Go to

dine /daɪn/ (18 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jantar; comer a refeição principal

Simple English: To eat the main meal of the day.

Example: We usually dine at eight on Sundays.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. He was altogether too unsettled in his mind over it, to appreciate it comfortably I thought, or to have anybody to dine with him, without making a chop with his jaws at the visitor. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

dined /daɪnd/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jantou

Simple English: Ate the main meal of the day.

Example: They dined together every Friday for years.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and adjourned, for the nuts and oranges and apples to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe’s change from his working-clothes to his Sunday dress. Go to

disagreed /ˌdɪsəˈɡriːd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: discordou; divergiu

Simple English: Had a different opinion from someone else.

Example: The two doctors disagreed about the cause.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Tired Mr. Wopsle disagreed, but he had no explanation of his own. Go to

Original English Version

1. In my dreadful situation, it was a relief when he was brought back, and surveying the company all round as if _they_ had disagreed with him, sank down into his chair with the one significant gasp, “Tar!” Go to

disgraced /dɪsˈɡreɪst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desonrado; caído em desgraça

Simple English: Having lost honour and the respect of others.

Example: The disgraced officer left the town.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. 'I told him the family would be disgraced without those decorations. Go to

Original English Version

1. I said, ‘It WILL NOT DO, for the credit of the family.’ I told him that, without deep trimmings, the family was disgraced. Go to

dishonest /dɪsˈɒnɪst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desonesto

Simple English: Not truthful or trustworthy, often engaging in immoral behavior.

Example: Being dishonest can damage trust in personal relationships significantly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As a true friend, he warned that I could never become uncommon by dishonest methods. Go to

disloyal /dɪsˈlɔɪəl/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: desleal

Simple English: Not faithful to a person or to a country.

Example: They called him disloyal to his friends.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Describing Miss Havisham and Estella to her also felt disloyal. Go to

ditches /ˈdɪtʃɪz/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: valas; fossos

Simple English: Long narrow holes dug to carry water.

Example: Water stood in the ditches after the rain.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I rode on Joe's back while he crossed ditches and encouraged Wopsle to keep up. Go to

2. Everyone ran wildly over banks, gates, ditches, and reeds. Go to

Original English Version

1. There I was, on Joe’s back, and there was Joe beneath me, charging at the ditches like a hunter, and stimulating Mr. Wopsle not to tumble on his Roman nose, and to keep up with us. Go to

dizzy /ˈdɪzi/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: tonto; zonzo

Simple English: Feeling that everything around you is turning.

Example: The fall made him look a little dizzy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I was so frightened and dizzy that I held onto him. Go to

doubtfully /ˈdaʊtfəli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: com dúvida; desconfiado

Simple English: In a way that shows you are not sure.

Example: He looked doubtfully at the thin ice.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. 'I would like to be,' I said, looking doubtfully at my uneven writing. Go to

drag /dræɡ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: arrastar; arrasto; desloque

Simple English: To move digital items on a screen by holding the mouse button.

Example: You can drag the icon to the desktop for easier access.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He said he had caught him, stopped his escape, and dragged him back. Go to

drawers /drɔːrz/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gavetas

Simple English: Boxes that slide in and out of a piece of furniture.

Example: He took the heart from a chest of drawers.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I thought he must be very happy to own so many little drawers. Go to

Original English Version

1. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever wanted of a fine day to break out of those jails, and bloom. Go to

dusk /dʌsk/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: anoitecer; crepúsculo

Simple English: The time when the day is ending and it becomes dark.

Example: The birds go quiet at dusk.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. We begin to close in upon ’em about dusk. Go to

2. A little before dusk, my orders are. Go to

3. They’re pretty well known to be out on the marshes still, and they won’t try to get clear of ’em before dusk. Go to

eagerly /ˈiːɡərli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: avidamente; com entusiasmo

Simple English: In a way that shows strong interest or excitement.

Example: She looked eagerly at the strange new sights.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My convict laughed eagerly. Go to

Original English Version

1. I looked at him eagerly when he looked at me, and slightly moved my hands and shook my head. Go to

eel /iːl/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enguia

Simple English: A long thin fish that looks like a snake.

Example: An eel slipped through his fingers.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Looking across the cold, wet land, he bitterly said he wished he were a frog or an eel. Go to

Original English Version

1. Or a eel!” Go to

eightpence /ˈeɪtpəns/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: oito pence

Simple English: An amount equal to eight old British pennies.

Example: The driver demanded another eightpence.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I considered giving a foolish answer, then came close but missed by eightpence. Go to

Original English Version

1. I calculated the consequences of replying “Four Hundred Pound,” and finding them against me, went as near the answer as I could - which was somewhere about eightpence off. Go to

emptied /ˈemptid/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: esvaziou; esvaziado

Simple English: Past form of empty: removed everything from a container or made a place vacant.

Example: The contents were emptied into a large tub.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The man turned me upside down and emptied my pockets. Go to

2. I gave him the file and emptied my pockets. Go to

3. The sergeant accepted, drank to the king's health, and emptied the glass at once. Go to

Original English Version

1. The man, after looking at me for a moment, turned me upside down, and emptied my pockets. Go to

2. He did not turn me upside down this time to get at what I had, but left me right side upwards while I opened the bundle and emptied my pockets. Go to

enthusiasm /ɪnˈθjuːziæzəm/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: entusiasmo

Simple English: A feeling of great excitement, passion, or eagerness toward something.

Example: Her enthusiasm for the project inspired everyone on the team to work harder.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle remembered their earlier failure and agreed, but without enthusiasm. Go to

entirely /ɪnˈtaɪərli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inteiramente; totalmente; completamente

Simple English: Completely; to the fullest degree possible.

Example: She was entirely focused on finishing her project before the deadline.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The room had no daylight and was lit entirely by candles. Go to

escorted /ˈeskɔːrtɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escoltou; acompanhado

Simple English: Went with someone to guide or protect them.

Example: Two guards escorted the visitors to the gate.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Go to

estella /ɛˈstɛlə/ (561 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Estella

Simple English: a girl's name, a character in the story

Example: Then she told me to call Estella.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then she told me to call Estella. Go to

2. She looked sharply at me and repeated that I must call Estella from the door. Go to

3. Calling Estella loudly in a dark, unknown passage felt almost as terrible as playing on command. Go to

4. Miss Havisham called Estella close and held a jewel against her hair and chest. Go to

5. Estella objected that I was only a common working boy. Go to

6. With great contempt, Estella asked what card games I knew. Go to

Original English Version

1. Call Estella.” Go to

2. “Call Estella,” she repeated, flashing a look at me. Go to

3. Call Estella. Go to

4. To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither visible nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her name, was almost as bad as playing to order. Go to

5. “What do you play, boy?” asked Estella of myself, with the greatest disdain. Go to

6. “Beggar him,” said Miss Havisham to Estella. Go to

estella's /ɛˈstɛləz/ (67 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Estella

Simple English: belonging to Estella

Example: She said it would be Estella's one day.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She said it would be Estella's one day, then ordered her to play cards with me. Go to

2. I followed Estella's candle downstairs. Go to

expense /ɪkˈspɛns/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: despesa; custa; expensas

Simple English: Money spent to obtain or do something.

Example: My monthly expense for groceries has increased this year.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said he was not accustomed to drinking at another person's expense. Go to

expose /ɪkˈspoʊz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: expor; exponha; expõem

Simple English: To reveal something that was hidden or unknown.

Example: The documentary aimed to expose the truth about the factory's pollution.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. More questions would have exposed me. Go to

2. Each one pretended not to know the others were false too, because admitting it would expose their own behavior. Go to

extraordinary /ɪkˈstrɔːrdɪnəri/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: extraordinário

Simple English: Remarkable or very unusual, often in a positive way.

Example: His performance in the competition was extraordinary, earning him first place.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said everyone must be an ordinary student before becoming an extraordinary one. Go to

Failure /ˈfeɪljər/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: falha; fracasso; insuficiência

Simple English: Absence of success or unsuccessful result of effort.

Example: The project was considered a failure due to poor planning and execution.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle remembered their earlier failure and agreed, but without enthusiasm. Go to

2. Camilla was pleased by Sarah's failure. Go to

farthings /ˈfɑːrðɪŋz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: farthings; moedas de um quarto de penny

Simple English: Plural of farthing, a former British coin worth one quarter of a penny.

Example: Four farthings were equal to one old penny.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Could forty-three pence equal seven shillings, sixpence, and three farthings?” Go to

fastened /ˈfæsənd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: prenderam; fixaram

Simple English: Joined or fixed one thing firmly to another.

Example: They fastened his head onto his tin body.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I unlocked the door to the forge, took a file from Joe's tools, fastened everything again, and ran toward the misty marshes. Go to

Original English Version

1. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. Go to

fetched /fetʃt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: buscou; trouxe

Simple English: Went to get and bring back someone or something.

Example: His sister fetched the bottle and poured the brandy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister fetched the stone bottle and poured him some brandy. Go to

fiercely /ˈfɪrsli/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ferozmente; intensamente

Simple English: In a strong and violent way.

Example: The ball of fire burned fiercely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He grabbed my collar and stared so fiercely that I feared he again wanted to cut my throat. Go to

2. “He lies!” my convict cried fiercely. Go to

figure /ˈfɪɡər/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: figura; figurar; descobrir

Simple English: Shape of a person's body, often considered attractive.

Example: She has an elegant figure that many people admire at events.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her thin body and moving dark eyes made her seem like both a wax figure and a skeleton. Go to

2. Then I imagined a terrifying figure hanging from a beam. Go to

3. I feared she might climb onto the table and die immediately, like a terrible wax figure at a fair. Go to

flatterers /ˈflætərərz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bajuladores

Simple English: People who give excessive or insincere praise.

Example: The prince surrounded himself with flatterers.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Within five minutes, I understood that they were all false flatterers. Go to

flowered /ˈflaʊərd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: floreado; estampado de flores

Simple English: Having a pattern of flowers on it.

Example: She wore a flowered cotton dress.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Go to

forgery /ˈfɔːrdʒəri/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: falsificação

Simple English: the crime of making a false document, signature, artwork, or piece of money

Example: The police kept a pen used in a famous forgery.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She said people went to the Hulks for murder, robbery, forgery, and other crimes - and criminals began by asking questions. Go to

forgiving /fərˈɡɪvɪŋ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: que perdoa; indulgente

Simple English: Ready to forgive and not to punish.

Example: She gave him a forgiving look.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Sarah Pocket then made her separate effect of departing with, “Bless you, Miss Havisham dear!” and with a smile of forgiving pity on her walnut-shell countenance for the weaknesses of the rest. Go to

frighten /ˈfraɪtən/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: assustar; amedrontar

Simple English: To make someone feel afraid.

Example: It was very easy to frighten them.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Therefore, I was not only odd-boy about the forge, but if any neighbour happened to want an extra boy to frighten birds, or pick up stones, or do any such job, I was favoured with the employment. Go to

frowned /fraʊnd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: franziu o cenho

Simple English: Moved the eyebrows down to show anger or worry.

Example: The teacher frowned at the noisy class.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister frowned and complained that I asked too many questions. Go to

Original English Version

1. Now mind!” said he, biting the side of his great forefinger as he frowned at me, “you behave yourself!” Go to

frowning /ˈfraʊnɪŋ/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: franzindo o cenho

Simple English: Showing anger or worry with the eyebrows down.

Example: He read the bill, frowning at the price.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Remember to behave!' he said, frowning and biting the side of his large finger. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Go to

fugitives /ˈfjuːdʒətɪvz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fugitivos; foragidos

Simple English: People running away, especially from the law.

Example: Two fugitives were caught near the border.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. On the lonely marshes, I remembered seeing both fugitives there that morning. Go to

Original English Version

1. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches. Go to

gallows /ˈɡæloʊz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: forca; patíbulo

Simple English: A wooden frame used to hang a condemned person.

Example: The old square still bears the name of the gallows that once stood there.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Near the river stood a navigation light and a gallows that had once held a pirate. Go to

2. The man limped toward the gallows like that pirate returning. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I’d do that, if I was going to be strung up to that there gallows as there is over there, directly afterwards. Go to

gargery /ˈɡɑːrdʒəri/ (56 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Gargery

Simple English: the surname of Joe, a blacksmith character

Example: Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, was her husband.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I said I lived with my sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, and her husband Joe, the blacksmith. Go to

2. My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was over twenty years older than me. Go to

3. Feeling rather proud, I asked, 'How do you spell Gargery, Joe?' Go to

4. The stranger then asked, “What will you drink, Mr. Gargery? Go to

5. 'Wait a moment, Mr. Gargery,' said the stranger. Go to

Original English Version

1. I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. Go to

2. “My sister, sir, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, - wife of Joe Gargery, the blacksmith, sir.” Go to

3. My sister, Mrs. Joe Gargery, was more than twenty years older than I, and had established a great reputation with herself and the neighbours because she had brought me up “by hand.” Having at that time to find out for myself what the expression meant, and knowing her to have a hard and heavy hand, and to be much in the habit of laying it upon her husband as well as upon me, I supposed that Joe Gargery and I were both brought up by hand. Go to

4. She was not a good-looking woman, my sister; and I had a general impression that she must have made Joe Gargery marry her by hand. Go to

5. It’s bad enough to be a blacksmith’s wife (and him a Gargery) without being your mother.” Go to

6. “How do you spell Gargery, Joe?” I asked him, with a modest patronage. Go to

gasping /ˈɡæspɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: boquiaberto; sem fôlego

Simple English: Breathing in quickly and with difficulty.

Example: He reached the top of the hill gasping for air.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I felt relieved when they brought him back and he fell into his chair, gasping one important word: “Tar!” Go to

2. The other man continued gasping, “He tried to murder me. Go to

gentleman's /ˈdʒɛntəlmənz/ (16 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do cavalheiro; do senhor

Simple English: Belonging to a man of good manners or high rank.

Example: The gentleman's coat was left behind.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I doubt if he were quite as fully sensible of that gentleman’s merits under arid conditions, as when something moist was going. Go to

georgiana /ˌdʒɔːrdʒiˈænə/ (17 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Georgiana

Simple English: a woman's first name

Example: 'Also Georgiana' on the gravestone meant my mother.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I nervously explained that ‘Also Georgiana’ on the gravestone meant my mother. Go to

2. Georgiana and Sarah competed to leave last, but clever Sarah won and gave Miss Havisham a final blessing and a pitying smile. Go to

Original English Version

1. From the character and turn of the inscription, “_Also Georgiana Wife of the Above_,” I drew a childish conclusion that my mother was freckled and sickly. Go to

2. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

3. “Also Georgiana. Go to

4. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Go to

ghostly /ˈɡoʊstli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fantasmagórico; espectral

Simple English: Looking or sounding like a ghost; pale and unclear.

Example: A ghostly light moved slowly across the empty field.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. If I slept at all that night, it was only to imagine myself drifting down the river on a strong spring-tide, to the Hulks; a ghostly pirate calling out to me through a speaking-trumpet, as I passed the gibbet-station, that I had better come ashore and be hanged there at once, and not put it off. Go to

glancing /ˈɡlænsɪŋ/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: olhando rapidamente

Simple English: Looking quickly or briefly at something.

Example: He moved forward, glancing over the ship's bow.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At last the other convict looked at him and insulted his appearance, glancing at his tied hands. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Much of that!” said he, glancing about him over the cold wet flat. Go to

2. “Well,” said Joe, glancing up at the Dutch clock, “she’s been on the Ram-page, this last spell, about five minutes, Pip. Go to

3. “I should like to be,” said I, glancing at the slate as he held it; with a misgiving that the writing was rather hilly. Go to

4. The strange man, after glancing at Joe, and seeing that his attention was otherwise engaged, nodded to me again when I had taken my seat, and then rubbed his leg - in a very odd way, as it struck me. Go to

gloomy /ˈɡluːmi/ (17 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sombrio; escuro; lúgubre

Simple English: Dark and depressing, or sad and without hope.

Example: The waiting room was gloomy even at midday.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She lived alone in a large, gloomy house protected against thieves. Go to

2. At ten we went to Miss Havisham's gloomy old brick house. Go to

Original English Version

1. We went in at the door, which stood open, and into a gloomy room with a low ceiling, on the ground-floor at the back. Go to

gravestone /ˈɡreɪvstoʊn/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lápide

Simple English: A stone placed over or beside a grave, usually bearing an inscription.

Example: The children sat together on an old gravestone.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then he sat me on a tall gravestone and ate the bread hungrily while I shook with fear. Go to

2. I begged him not to do it and held tightly to the gravestone so I would not fall or cry. Go to

3. I nervously explained that ‘Also Georgiana’ on the gravestone meant my mother. Go to

4. He looked at his leg and at me, then grabbed my arms and pushed me backward over the gravestone. Go to

5. Joe had wanted a verse on the gravestone asking readers to remember that, despite his faults, his father had a good heart. Go to

6. He wanted it cut into the gravestone, but poetry cost money. Go to

gravestones /ˈɡreɪvstoʊnz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lápides

Simple English: Stones marking graves, usually bearing inscriptions.

Example: The gravestones looked like pale ghosts in the moonlight.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I knew my parents only from their gravestones because they died before photographs existed. Go to

2. When I first read my family's gravestones, I knew only enough to spell the words. Go to

gravy /ˈɡreɪvi/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: molho de carne

Simple English: A sauce made from the juices released while meat cooks.

Example: The guests eagerly lapped up the gravy from the roast.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe had little power before guests, but tried to comfort me by giving me gravy. Go to

2. Joe gave me more gravy. Go to

3. Joe gave me more gravy. Go to

4. Joe offered me more gravy, but I was afraid to accept it. Go to

Original English Version

1. But he always aided and comforted me when he could, in some way of his own, and he always did so at dinner-time by giving me gravy, if there were any. Go to

2. There being plenty of gravy to-day, Joe spooned into my plate, at this point, about half a pint. Go to

3. Joe gave me some more gravy. Go to

4. Joe gave me some more gravy. Go to

5. Joe offered me more gravy, which I was afraid to take. Go to

greasy /ˈɡriːsi/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gorduroso; ensebado

Simple English: Covered with fat or oil.

Example: He wiped his greasy fingers on a rag.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. She had no idea what stock she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-book kept in a drawer, which served as a Catalogue of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop transactions. Go to

gripped /ɡrɪpt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: agarrou; tomou conta de

Simple English: Held very tightly, or took hold of someone's attention or feelings.

Example: She gripped the rail as the boat rolled.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then she leaned on me, gripped my shoulder with a shaking hand, and ordered, 'Come! Go to

growled /ɡraʊld/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rosnou

Simple English: Made a low, angry sound.

Example: He often growled at the Scarecrow.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Go to

2. No one seemed surprised to see him, or interested in seeing him, or glad to see him, or sorry to see him, or spoke a word, except that somebody in the boat growled as if to dogs, “Give way, you!” which was the signal for the dip of the oars. Go to

grunt /ɡrʌnt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: grunhido; resmungo

Simple English: A short low sound made in the throat.

Example: He answered with a grunt and kept working.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The stranger gave a satisfied grunt, smoked his pipe, and put his legs on the bench. Go to

Original English Version

1. The stranger, with a comfortable kind of grunt over his pipe, put his legs up on the settle that he had to himself. Go to

guiltily /ˈɡɪltɪli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com culpa; de modo culpado

Simple English: In a way that shows shame or awareness of having done something wrong.

Example: She flushed guiltily when the stranger questioned her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My desperate sister grabbed Joe by both sideburns and hit his head against the wall while I watched guiltily from the corner. Go to

Original English Version

1. By this time, my sister was quite desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his head for a little while against the wall behind him, while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on. Go to

2. I had sadly broken sleep when I got to bed, through thinking of the strange man taking aim at me with his invisible gun, and of the guiltily coarse and common thing it was, to be on secret terms of conspiracy with convicts, - a feature in my low career that I had previously forgotten. Go to

gypsies /ˈdʒɪpsiz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ciganos

Simple English: Travelling people who move from place to place.

Example: Gypsies camped in the field last night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Do you meet any gypsies, travelers, or homeless people out there?' Go to

Original English Version

1. Do you find any gypsies, now, or tramps, or vagrants of any sort, out there?” Go to

halves /hævz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: metades

Simple English: The two equal parts of something.

Example: She cut the apple into two halves.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She pressed the loaf against her apron, sometimes pushing a pin into it, spread a little butter like medicine, and cut one thick slice into two halves for Joe and me. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other. Go to

hammered /ˈhæmərd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: martelaram

Simple English: Hit something again and again with a hammer.

Example: They hammered the tin back into shape.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon the fire roared, Joe hammered, and everyone watched. Go to

Original English Version

1. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he hammered away at my mother, most onmerciful. Go to

2. And he hammered at me with a wigor only to be equalled by the wigor with which he didn’t hammer at his anwil. - You’re a listening and understanding, Pip?” Go to

3. And then he took us home and hammered us. Go to

hammering /ˈhæmərɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: martelando

Simple English: Hitting something hard and repeatedly.

Example: His heart was hammering in his chest.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It were a’most the only hammering he did, indeed, ’xcepting at myself. Go to

handcuffed /ˈhændˌkʌft/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: algemado

Simple English: Fastened with metal restraints around the wrists.

Example: The prisoner was handcuffed before being taken away.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He leaned on a soldier and could not speak until both men were handcuffed separately. Go to

Original English Version

1. He could not so much as get his breath to speak, until they were both separately handcuffed, but leaned upon a soldier to keep himself from falling. Go to

handcuffs /ˈhændkʌfs/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: algemas

Simple English: Metal rings joined by a chain, put on the wrists of a prisoner.

Example: The guard carried a pair of handcuffs.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. One held out handcuffs and ordered me to hurry with him. Go to

2. He looked around at the guests, holding the handcuffs in one hand and keeping the other on my shoulder. Go to

3. The sergeant showed Joe the handcuffs. Go to

4. When I understood that the handcuffs were not for me and that everyone had forgotten the pie, I recovered some of my senses. Go to

5. Then he called for the handcuffs. Go to

Original English Version

1. But I ran no farther than the house door, for there I ran head-foremost into a party of soldiers with their muskets, one of whom held out a pair of handcuffs to me, saying, “Here you are, look sharp, come on!” Go to

2. It was the sergeant who had spoken to me, and he was now looking round at the company, with his handcuffs invitingly extended towards them in his right hand, and his left on my shoulder. Go to

3. But beginning to perceive that the handcuffs were not for me, and that the military had so far got the better of the pie as to put it in the background, I collected a little more of my scattered wits. Go to

4. Handcuffs there!” Go to

handkerchief /ˈhæŋkərtʃɪf/ (33 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lenço

Simple English: A small square of cloth used for wiping the nose or face.

Example: He folded his handkerchief and put it back in his pocket.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Go to

2. I had seen the damp lying on the outside of my little window, as if some goblin had been crying there all night, and using the window for a pocket-handkerchief. Go to

3. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass. Go to

4. He wore a flapping broad-brimmed traveller’s hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his head in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. Go to

harmed /hɑːrmd/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ferido; prejudicado

Simple English: Hurt or damaged.

Example: The birds saw that he was not harmed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She claimed that loving her family harmed her health, but she would never choose to be less caring. Go to

harming /ˈhɑːrmɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: prejudicando; causando dano

Simple English: Causing damage or injury to someone or something.

Example: The dry wind was harming the young plants.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I am a keeping that young man from harming of you at the present moment, with great difficulty. Go to

havisham /ˈhævɪʃəm/ (527 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Havisham

Simple English: the surname of Miss Havisham, a wealthy and eccentric woman character in the story

Example: My sister replied, 'Miss Havisham is a woman.'

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister replied, 'Miss Havisham is a woman, unless even you want to call her a man.' Go to

2. 'Miss Havisham, who lives up in town?' Joe asked. Go to

3. 'Is there another Miss Havisham in the lower town?' my sister replied. Go to

4. My sister said Miss Havisham wanted me to go to her house and play. Go to

5. I had heard of Miss Havisham, as had everyone for miles around. Go to

6. Joe politely reminded her that someone had said Miss Havisham wanted Pip to come and play. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Unless you call Miss Havisham a he. Go to

2. “Miss Havisham, up town?” said Joe. Go to

3. “Is there any Miss Havisham down town?” returned my sister. Go to

4. I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion. Go to

5. “Did you wish to see Miss Havisham?” Go to

6. “If Miss Havisham wished to see me,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, discomfited. Go to

havisham's /ˈhævɪʃəmz/ (141 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Havisham

Simple English: belonging to Miss Havisham, referring to her house

Example: Why was I going to play at Miss Havisham's house?

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Why was I going to play at Miss Havisham's house, and what was I expected to play? Go to

2. At ten we went to Miss Havisham's gloomy old brick house. Go to

3. Miss Havisham's dress looked like burial clothes and her veil like a shroud. Go to

4. Except for her first strange smile, Miss Havisham's face seemed unable to smile. Go to

5. It wore Miss Havisham's yellow-white dress and one shoe, and its face seemed to call me. Go to

6. I believed Mrs. Joe would understand neither Miss Havisham's strange home nor Miss Havisham herself. Go to

Original English Version

1. For you do not know that Uncle Pumblechook, being sensible that for anything we can tell, this boy’s fortune may be made by his going to Miss Havisham’s, has offered to take him into town to-night in his own chaise-cart, and to keep him to-night, and to take him with his own hands to Miss Havisham’s to-morrow morning. Go to

2. But they twinkled out one by one, without throwing any light on the questions why on earth I was going to play at Miss Havisham’s, and what on earth I was expected to play at. Go to

3. For such reasons, I was very glad when ten o’clock came and we started for Miss Havisham’s; though I was not at all at my ease regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady’s roof. Go to

4. Within a quarter of an hour we came to Miss Havisham’s house, which was of old brick, and dismal, and had a great many iron bars to it. Go to

5. Saving for the one weird smile at first, I should have felt almost sure that Miss Havisham’s face could not smile. Go to

6. A figure all in yellow white, with but one shoe to the feet; and it hung so, that I could see that the faded trimmings of the dress were like earthy paper, and that the face was Miss Havisham’s, with a movement going over the whole countenance as if she were trying to call to me. Go to

hearth /hɑːrθ/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lareira; lar

Simple English: The floor of a fireplace, or the home itself.

Example: The cat slept in front of the warm hearth.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe built up the fire and swept the hearth. Go to

Original English Version

1. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: - Go to

2. Joe made the fire and swept the hearth, and then we went to the door to listen for the chaise-cart. Go to

3. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another. Go to

helplessly /ˈhɛlpləsli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desamparadamente; sem saber o que fazer

Simple English: In a way that shows you cannot do anything.

Example: They watched helplessly as the boat sank.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe looked helplessly at her, took another bite, and looked at me again. Go to

Original English Version

1. After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his. Go to

hesitated /ˈhɛzɪteɪtɪd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: hesitou; vacilou

Simple English: Waited before acting because of doubt or fear.

Example: The Lion no longer hesitated.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “I am afraid you won’t leave any of it for him,” said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the remark. Go to

hinted /ˈhɪntɪd/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: insinuou; deu a entender

Simple English: Said something in an indirect way.

Example: She hinted that the answer was in the letter.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “ - Which some individual,” Joe politely hinted, “mentioned - she.” Go to

2. “ - Which some individual,” Joe again politely hinted, “mentioned that she wanted him to go and play there.” Go to

hissing /ˈhɪsɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sibilante; chiando; silvo

Simple English: Making a long sound like the letter s.

Example: A hissing kettle woke the whole house.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After he disappeared aboard, the torches were thrown hissing into the water, as if his story had ended. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, the ends of the torches were flung hissing into the water, and went out, as if it were all over with him. Go to

horse's /ˈhɔːrsɪz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do cavalo

Simple English: Belonging to a horse.

Example: All that trouble for a horse's pedigree.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The horse's iron shoes sounded musical on the hard road as she trotted faster than usual. Go to

horseshoe /ˈhɔːrsʃuː/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ferradura; em forma de ferradura

Simple English: A U-shaped iron shoe for a horse, or anything shaped like one.

Example: He wore a neat horseshoe moustache.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said he had created it in a moment, like making a complete horseshoe with one blow. Go to

Original English Version

1. It was like striking out a horseshoe complete, in a single blow. Go to

house's /ˈhaʊsɪz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: da casa

Simple English: Belonging to the house.

Example: The house's windows looked out over the lake.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I asked if Manor House was the house's name. Go to

housekeeper /ˈhaʊskiːpər/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: governanta; caseira

Simple English: A person employed to manage a household.

Example: The housekeeper kept every key on one ring.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Joe was a very clean housekeeper, but had an exquisite art of making her cleanliness more uncomfortable and unacceptable than dirt itself. Go to

howled /haʊld/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: uivou

Simple English: Made a long, loud crying sound.

Example: The wind howled around the little house.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Cold wind howled through it like wind through a ship's ropes. Go to

Original English Version

1. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. Go to

hubble /ˈhʌbl̩/ (31 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Sr. Hubble

Simple English: the surname of a character mentioned in the story

Example: Mr. Hubble, and Uncle Pumblechook were coming to dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and Uncle Pumblechook were coming to dinner. Go to

2. Mrs. Hubble was small, curly-haired, and dressed in blue. Go to

3. Mrs. Hubble asked why young people were never grateful. Go to

4. Mr. Hubble said children were naturally bad. Go to

5. 'Or in a girl,' Mr. Hubble suggested. Go to

6. “He caused you a great deal of trouble,” Mrs. Hubble said sympathetically to my sister. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

2. I opened the door to the company, - making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door, - and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

3. My sister was uncommonly lively on the present occasion, and indeed was generally more gracious in the society of Mrs. Hubble than in other company. Go to

4. I remember Mrs. Hubble as a little curly sharp-edged person in sky-blue, who held a conventionally juvenile position, because she had married Mr. Hubble, - I don’t know at what remote period, - when she was much younger than he. Go to

5. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane. Go to

6. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Go to

hubbles /ˈhʌbl̩z/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: os Hubble

Simple English: the surname of a family, used in the plural, of characters mentioned in the story

Example: Wopsle, the Hubbles, and finally Uncle Pumblechook.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I opened the front door for Mr. Wopsle, the Hubbles, and finally Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

hugged /hʌɡd/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: abraçou

Simple English: Held someone closely in the arms to show love.

Example: He was so happy that he hugged them all.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I immediately grabbed the table leg again and hugged it like my oldest and dearest friend. Go to

2. I began to cry, asked Joe to forgive me, and hugged his neck. Go to

3. He dropped the poker and hugged me too. Go to

Original English Version

1. At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. Go to

2. I broke out crying and begging pardon, and hugged Joe round the neck: who dropped the poker to hug me, and to say, “Ever the best of friends; an’t us, Pip? Go to

hugging /ˈhʌɡɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: abraçando; apertando junto ao corpo

Simple English: Holding someone or something closely in your arms.

Example: She stood at the gate hugging her little brother.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At the Battery, the right man waited, hugging himself and limping. Go to

Original English Version

1. But presently I looked over my shoulder, and saw him going on again towards the river, still hugging himself in both arms, and picking his way with his sore feet among the great stones dropped into the marshes here and there, for stepping-places when the rains were heavy or the tide was in. Go to

2. I was soon at the Battery after that, and there was the right man, - hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping, - waiting for me. Go to

hulks /hʌlks/ (17 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cascos abandonados; navios à deriva

Simple English: Large abandoned or disabled ships, especially empty shells of vessels.

Example: Rusting hulks lay beyond the harbor wall.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. They come from the Hulks!' Go to

2. 'The Hulks!' Go to

3. Then I asked what the Hulks were. Go to

4. She explained that the Hulks were prison ships across the marshes. Go to

5. She said people went to the Hulks for murder, robbery, forgery, and other crimes - and criminals began by asking questions. Go to

Original English Version

1. “From the Hulks!” Go to

2. “Hulks!” Go to

3. “And please, what’s Hulks?” said I. Go to

4. Hulks are prison-ships, right ’cross th’ meshes.” We always used that name for marshes, in our country. Go to

5. People are put in the Hulks because they murder, and because they rob, and forge, and do all sorts of bad; and they always begin by asking questions. Go to

6. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Go to

humiliated /hjuːˈmɪlieɪtɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: humilhado

Simple English: Made to feel ashamed and foolish in front of others.

Example: She felt humiliated by the correction in public.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Hurt and humiliated, I nearly cried. Go to

Original English Version

1. I was so humiliated, hurt, spurned, offended, angry, sorry, - I cannot hit upon the right name for the smart - God knows what its name was, - that tears started to my eyes. Go to

hungrily /ˈhʌŋɡrəli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: famintamente; com fome

Simple English: In a way that shows you want something very much.

Example: The boy ate hungrily and said nothing.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then he sat me on a tall gravestone and ate the bread hungrily while I shook with fear. Go to

Hunting /ˈhʌntɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: caça; caçar; caçando

Simple English: Pursuing and killing wild animals for food or sport.

Example: They went hunting for deer in the forest last autumn.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The sergeant apologized and falsely said he had already told the clever boy at the door that he was hunting men for the king and needed the blacksmith. Go to

hurried /ˈhɜːrid/ (22 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: correram; foram depressa

Simple English: Moved or went quickly.

Example: The mice hurried away through the grass.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I hurried toward the river, but cold clung to my feet. Go to

Original English Version

1. A few faces hurried to glowing windows and looked after us, but none came out. Go to

imagination (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imaginação; criatividade; fantasia

Simple English: the ability to create ideas in the mind

Example: Children use imagination when they play.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In my imagination, the roaring bellows, bright fire, smoke, hammer, and moving shadows all threatened the two poor convicts. Go to

imagines /ɪˈmædʒɪnz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: imagina; supõe

Simple English: Forms a picture of something in the mind, or believes something without proof.

Example: He imagines that everyone is talking about him.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He explained that a starving, freezing man alone on the marshes imagines guns, voices, soldiers, and capture all night. Go to

impatience /ɪmˈpeɪʃəns/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impaciência

Simple English: The feeling of not wanting to wait.

Example: His impatience showed in his quick steps.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty restrained from imbruing his hands in me should yield to a constitutional impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself accredited to my heart and liver to-night, instead of to-morrow! Go to

2. My sister with an exclamation of impatience was going to fly at me, - I had no shadow of defence, for Joe was busy in the forge, - when Mr. Pumblechook interposed with “No! Go to

impatient /ɪmˈpeɪʃənt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impaciente; impacientes

Simple English: Easily annoyed by delay; eager for something to happen.

Example: He grew impatient waiting for the train to arrive on time.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I began to remind her it was Wednesday, but she stopped me with an impatient hand movement. Go to

impatiently /ɪmˈpeɪʃəntli/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: impacientemente

Simple English: In a way that shows you do not want to wait.

Example: He knocked impatiently on the closed door.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Impatiently, she repeated, 'Play, play, play!' Go to

2. 'Enough!' she said, moving her fingers impatiently. Go to

3. 'Since you find this house old and serious, and you do not wish to play, would you be willing to work?' Miss Havisham asked impatiently. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Since this house strikes you old and grave, boy,” said Miss Havisham, impatiently, “and you are unwilling to play, are you willing to work?” Go to

infancy /ˈɪnfənsi/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: infância; estágio inicial

Simple English: The earliest period of a person's life or of something's development.

Example: The new science was still in its infancy.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I derived from this, that Joe’s education, like Steam, was yet in its infancy. Go to

inn's /ɪnz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: da hospedaria

Simple English: the possessive form of inn, showing that something belongs to a lodging house

Example: The inn's warm windows soon disappeared behind them.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Beside the inn's bar were long chalk records of unpaid drinks. Go to

interruption /ˌɪntəˈrʌpʃən/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: interrupção

Simple English: Something that stops an action or a speech for a while.

Example: He read the whole afternoon without a single interruption.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When this short interruption ended, Joe continued. Go to

Original English Version

1. When this little interruption was over, Joe resumed: - Go to

inventing /ɪnˈvɛntɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inventando

Simple English: Creating something new or making up an idea or story.

Example: She was very good at inventing games.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I added that it had no horses, abandoning my idea of inventing four richly decorated ones. Go to

2. I was already deciding between inventing a balloon and a bear. Go to

irritably /ˈɪrɪtəbli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: irritadamente; com irritação

Simple English: In an annoyed and impatient way.

Example: He answered irritably and turned away.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle agreed irritably but noted that no girl was present. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Of course, or girl, Mr. Hubble,” assented Mr. Wopsle, rather irritably, “but there is no girl present.” Go to

jacks /dʒæks/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: valetes; macacos; bonecos articulados

Simple English: plural of jack, a word used for playing cards and several devices or figures

Example: Estella laughed because he called the knaves jacks.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Before the first game ended, Estella mocked me for calling certain cards Jacks. Go to

2. I wished he had not taught me to call knaves “Jacks,” and wished my boots and hands were not so rough. Go to

Original English Version

1. “He calls the knaves Jacks, this boy!” said Estella with disdain, before our first game was out. Go to

2. I determined to ask Joe why he had ever taught me to call those picture-cards Jacks, which ought to be called knaves. Go to

3. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way. Go to

4. “I don’t know what possessed me, Joe,” I replied, letting his shirt sleeve go, and sitting down in the ashes at his feet, hanging my head; “but I wish you hadn’t taught me to call Knaves at cards Jacks; and I wish my boots weren’t so thick nor my hands so coarse.” Go to

joe's /dʒoʊz/ (100 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Joe

Simple English: belonging to a character named Joe, referring to his train ticket

Example: He would send his trunk to Shelly Hot Springs on Joe's ticket.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe’s forge stood beside our wooden house. Go to

2. I unlocked the door to the forge, took a file from Joe's tools, fastened everything again, and ran toward the misty marshes. Go to

3. I rode on Joe's back while he crossed ditches and encouraged Wopsle to keep up. Go to

4. I held Joe's hand while he carried a torch, and Wopsle continued with us. Go to

5. When I was old enough, I would become Joe's apprentice. Go to

6. From this, I understood that Joe's education was only beginning. Go to

Original English Version

1. Joe’s forge adjoined our house, which was a wooden house, as many of the dwellings in our country were, - most of them, at that time. Go to

2. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Go to

3. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Go to

4. There was a door in the kitchen, communicating with the forge; I unlocked and unbolted that door, and got a file from among Joe’s tools. Go to

5. “And where the deuce ha’ _you_ been?” was Mrs. Joe’s Christmas salutation, when I and my conscience showed ourselves. Go to

6. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

joes /dʒoʊz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: joes; antigas moedas de ouro portuguesas

Simple English: Historical gold coins of Portuguese origin, also called johannes, mentioned in maritime trade.

Example: The sailor had seen joes, half joes, and quarter joes on his voyages.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. There are three Js, three Os, and three J-O Joes in it, Pip!' Go to

Original English Version

1. Why, here’s three Js, and three Os, and three J-O, Joes in it, Pip!” Go to

jug /dʒʌɡ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jarro; bilha

Simple English: A container with a handle for holding water.

Example: She filled the jug at the well.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I had filled the bottle with water from the tar-water jug. Go to

Original English Version

1. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Go to

2. So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. Go to

3. I had filled up the bottle from the tar-water jug. Go to

knaves /neɪvz/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: patifes; velhacos

Simple English: Dishonest or unprincipled men.

Example: The court was full of flatterers and knaves.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I wished he had not taught me to call knaves “Jacks,” and wished my boots and hands were not so rough. Go to

Original English Version

1. “He calls the knaves Jacks, this boy!” said Estella with disdain, before our first game was out. Go to

2. I determined to ask Joe why he had ever taught me to call those picture-cards Jacks, which ought to be called knaves. Go to

3. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way. Go to

4. “I don’t know what possessed me, Joe,” I replied, letting his shirt sleeve go, and sitting down in the ashes at his feet, hanging my head; “but I wish you hadn’t taught me to call Knaves at cards Jacks; and I wish my boots weren’t so thick nor my hands so coarse.” Go to

knelt /nɛlt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ajoelhou-se

Simple English: Went down so that the knees were on the ground.

Example: She knelt beside the little dog and held it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He knelt in wet grass and filed the iron like a madman, ignoring his bleeding leg. Go to

2. A soldier knelt to open a basket, and my convict finally saw me beside the ditch. Go to

lady's /ˈleɪdiz/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: da senhora

Simple English: Belonging to a woman of high rank or good manners.

Example: The lady's gloves were left on the seat.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A covered table with a gold mirror was clearly a fine lady's dressing table. Go to

Original English Version

1. For such reasons, I was very glad when ten o’clock came and we started for Miss Havisham’s; though I was not at all at my ease regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady’s roof. Go to

2. But prominent in it was a draped table with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a fine lady’s dressing-table. Go to

lain /leɪn/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: jazido; estado deitado

Simple English: Been in a flat, resting position.

Example: The house had lain on that spot for hours.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I have taken to the sofa with my staylace cut, and have lain there hours insensible, with my head over the side, and my hair all down, and my feet I don’t know where - ” Go to

leaned /liːnd/ (36 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: apoiou; encostou

Simple English: Rested part of the body against something for support.

Example: Dorothy leaned her chin upon her hand.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He leaned on a soldier and could not speak until both men were handcuffed separately. Go to

2. I leaned over Joe and used my finger to guide him through the whole letter. Go to

3. She leaned on a stick with her other hand and looked like the witch of that place. Go to

4. Then she leaned on me, gripped my shoulder with a shaking hand, and ordered, 'Come! Go to

5. She leaned on my shoulder, and we moved surprisingly fast. Go to

Original English Version

1. He could not so much as get his breath to speak, until they were both separately handcuffed, but leaned upon a soldier to keep himself from falling. Go to

2. I leaned over Joe, and, with the aid of my forefinger read him the whole letter. Go to

3. But when she was gone, I looked about me for a place to hide my face in, and got behind one of the gates in the brewery-lane, and leaned my sleeve against the wall there, and leaned my forehead on it and cried. Go to

4. In her other hand she had a crutch-headed stick on which she leaned, and she looked like the Witch of the place. Go to

5. Accordingly, I started at once, and she leaned upon my shoulder, and we went away at a pace that might have been an imitation (founded on my first impulse under that roof) of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart. Go to

Glossary: New Words (2/2)

leftover /ˈleftoʊvər/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: restante

Simple English: Remaining after the rest has been used.

Example: They ate the leftover bread for supper.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “It was some leftover food, a drink, and a pie.” Go to

limped /lɪmpt/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mancou; coxeou

Simple English: Walked with difficulty because of a hurt leg or foot.

Example: The poor animal limped on three legs.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He held his shaking body and limped toward the church wall. Go to

2. The man limped toward the gallows like that pirate returning. Go to

3. This man also wore rough grey clothes, had a leg iron, limped, and suffered from cold. Go to

4. The injured prisoners limped slowly and sometimes had to stop and rest. Go to

Original English Version

1. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Go to

2. At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. Go to

3. Our lights warmed the air about us with their pitchy blaze, and the two prisoners seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the midst of the muskets. Go to

limping /ˈlɪmpɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mancando

Simple English: Walking unevenly because of an injured leg or foot.

Example: He came limping home after twisting his ankle.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I ran toward home, but soon turned and saw him limping toward the river, holding himself and stepping carefully over stones in the marsh. Go to

2. At the Battery, the right man waited, hugging himself and limping. Go to

Original English Version

1. The man was limping on towards this latter, as if he were the pirate come to life, and come down, and going back to hook himself up again. Go to

2. I was soon at the Battery after that, and there was the right man, - hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping, - waiting for me. Go to

load /loʊd/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: carga; carregar; carregamento

Simple English: To fill a space with items in an efficient way.

Example: They need to load the boxes onto the truck for delivery today.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The soldiers struck their loaded guns on our doorstep, and everyone rose in confusion. Go to

loaf /loʊf/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pão; fôrma de pão

Simple English: Bread that has been baked in one large piece.

Example: We bought a warm loaf on the way home.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She pressed the loaf against her apron, sometimes pushing a pin into it, spread a little butter like medicine, and cut one thick slice into two halves for Joe and me. Go to

Original English Version

1. First, with her left hand she jammed the loaf hard and fast against her bib, - where it sometimes got a pin into it, and sometimes a needle, which we afterwards got into our mouths. Go to

2. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Go to

3. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other. Go to

madman /ˈmædmæn/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: louco; doido

Simple English: A man who behaves in a wild, crazy way.

Example: He drove like a madman down the narrow road.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He knelt in wet grass and filed the iron like a madman, ignoring his bleeding leg. Go to

Original English Version

1. But he was down on the rank wet grass, filing at his iron like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own leg, which had an old chafe upon it and was bloody, but which he handled as roughly as if it had no more feeling in it than the file. Go to

malt /mɔːlt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: malte

Simple English: Grain that has been germinated and dried, especially for brewing.

Example: The brewer stored the malt in a dry room.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The brewery was completely deserted: no pigeons, horses, pigs, malt, smoke, or beer smells remained. Go to

Original English Version

1. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. Go to

marshes /ˈmɑːrʃɪz/ (97 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pântanos; brejos

Simple English: Areas of low, wet ground.

Example: The country was full of bogs and marshes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Beyond it were the dark marshes, the river, and the wild sea. Go to

2. The marshes, river, and sky looked like dark and red lines. Go to

3. She explained that the Hulks were prison ships across the marshes. Go to

4. I unlocked the door to the forge, took a file from Joe's tools, fastened everything again, and ran toward the misty marshes. Go to

5. I said the marshes caused fever and rheumatism, especially after sleeping outside. Go to

6. He said he would eat before the marshes killed him. Go to

Original English Version

1. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

2. But presently I looked over my shoulder, and saw him going on again towards the river, still hugging himself in both arms, and picking his way with his sore feet among the great stones dropped into the marshes here and there, for stepping-places when the rains were heavy or the tide was in. Go to

3. The marshes were just a long black horizontal line then, as I stopped to look after him; and the river was just another horizontal line, not nearly so broad nor yet so black; and the sky was just a row of long angry red lines and dense black lines intermixed. Go to

4. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Go to

5. Hulks are prison-ships, right ’cross th’ meshes.” We always used that name for marshes, in our country. Go to

6. Then I put the fastenings as I had found them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty marshes. Go to

marshy /ˈmɑːrʃi/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: pantanoso; alagadiço

Simple English: Soft and very wet, like a marsh.

Example: The path crosses marshy ground, so wear boots.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. We lived in a marshy area near a river and the sea. Go to

mincemeat /ˈmɪnsmiːt/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: carne ou mistura de frutas picadas usada como recheio de tortas

Simple English: A chopped meat or fruit mixture used as pie filling.

Example: Grandmother made mincemeat for the holiday tarts.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Every board seemed to shout, 'Stop, thief!' In a hurry, I stole bread, cheese, mincemeat, brandy, a meat bone, and a fine pork pie. Go to

2. He pushed mincemeat down his throat as if hiding it. Go to

Original English Version

1. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Go to

2. He was already handing mincemeat down his throat in the most curious manner, - more like a man who was putting it away somewhere in a violent hurry, than a man who was eating it, - but he left off to take some of the liquor. Go to

3. He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Go to

4. A handsome mince-pie had been made yesterday morning (which accounted for the mincemeat not being missed), and the pudding was already on the boil. Go to

minister /ˈmɪnɪstər/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ministro; pastor

Simple English: Person in charge of a specific department in government.

Example: The minister announced new policies to improve education in the country.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I almost planned to interrupt the service and ask the minister for a private talk. Go to

2. He believed he could be an excellent minister, but remained the church clerk. Go to

misty /ˈmɪsti/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enevoado; embaçado; nebuloso

Simple English: Covered with mist, or not clear to see or understand.

Example: The valley was misty until midday.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I unlocked the door to the forge, took a file from Joe's tools, fastened everything again, and ran toward the misty marshes. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then I put the fastenings as I had found them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty marshes. Go to

mocked /mɑːkt/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escarnecida; ridicularizada

Simple English: Laughed at someone in an unkind way.

Example: The other boys mocked his old shoes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My convict mocked the idea that he had only tried to kill the man. Go to

2. Before the first game ended, Estella mocked me for calling certain cards Jacks. Go to

3. Children ate apples, played tricks, and mocked the old teacher until she weakly struck at them with a stick. Go to

mockingly /ˈmɑːkɪŋli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: zombeteiramente

Simple English: In a way that makes fun of someone.

Example: He bowed mockingly and went out.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She held the gate open, then touched me mockingly as I left. Go to

moral /ˈmɒrəl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: moral

Simple English: Following ethical principles of right and wrong behavior consistently.

Example: He always tries to make moral decisions, considering what is right.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Worse, the adults kept aiming painful moral lessons at me. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle said pork could teach young people moral lessons. Go to

murmured /ˈmɜːrmərd/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: murmuraram

Simple English: Said something in a soft, low voice.

Example: The crowd murmured when the lights went out.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She murmured that the place was new and strange to me, but old and familiar to her, and sad for us both. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Go to

2. The company murmured their compliments. Go to

3. Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Go to

neckcloth /ˈnekklɒθ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lenço de pescoço

Simple English: a cloth worn around the neck

Example: He tied a white neckcloth under his chin.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe removed his coat, waistcoat, and neckcloth, put on his leather apron, and entered the forge. Go to

nervously /ˈnɜːrvəsli/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: nervosamente; receosamente

Simple English: In a worried or frightened way.

Example: The mice looked at her nervously.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I nervously explained that ‘Also Georgiana’ on the gravestone meant my mother. Go to

2. I nervously wished him good night. Go to

3. During her angry moments, he always watched her nervously. Go to

nodded /ˈnɑːdɪd/ (55 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acenou com a cabeça

Simple English: Moved the head up and down to say yes or to greet someone.

Example: The figure nodded kindly at her.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He slowly removed his pipe, blew away the smoke while watching me, nodded twice, and made space for me beside him. Go to

2. When Joe looked away, the stranger nodded to me again and rubbed his leg in a very unusual way. Go to

Original English Version

1. He had a pipe in his mouth, and he took it out, and, after slowly blowing all his smoke away and looking hard at me all the time, nodded. Go to

2. So, I nodded, and then he nodded again, and made room on the settle beside him that I might sit down there. Go to

3. The strange man, after glancing at Joe, and seeing that his attention was otherwise engaged, nodded to me again when I had taken my seat, and then rubbed his leg - in a very odd way, as it struck me. Go to

nodding /ˈnɑːdɪŋ/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acenando com a cabeça

Simple English: Moving the head down and up to show yes.

Example: He kept nodding while she talked.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. His back was towards me, and he had his arms folded, and was nodding forward, heavy with sleep. Go to

2. “Yonder,” said I, pointing; “over there, where I found him nodding asleep, and thought it was you.” Go to

3. “Unless in that form,” said Mr. Wopsle, nodding towards the dish. Go to

oars /ɔːrz/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: remos

Simple English: Long poles with flat ends used to row a boat.

Example: He pulled the oars in and let the boat drift.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. No one seemed surprised to see him, or interested in seeing him, or glad to see him, or sorry to see him, or spoke a word, except that somebody in the boat growled as if to dogs, “Give way, you!” which was the signal for the dip of the oars. Go to

oaths /oʊðz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: juramentos; pragas

Simple English: Serious promises or strongly spoken curses.

Example: No threats could make them break their oaths.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Water was splashing, and mud was flying, and oaths were being sworn, and blows were being struck, when some more men went down into the ditch to help the sergeant, and dragged out, separately, my convict and the other one. Go to

obeyed /oʊˈbeɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: obedecido; cumprido

Simple English: Done as someone has ordered.

Example: Your commands shall be obeyed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In my terror, I might have obeyed any demand. Go to

observe /əbˈzɜːrv/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: observar; respeitar

Simple English: To carefully watch something to gain knowledge.

Example: In the lab, we observe the behavior of the mice closely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I wisely observed that if it did not matter to him, it mattered to no one. Go to

2. The serious lady observed that thinking about someone did not give you a great claim on that person. Go to

offend /əˈfɛnd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ofender

Simple English: To cause someone to feel disrespected or upset.

Example: His comment might offend people who take the issue seriously.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “And what do you want with him?” my sister demanded, offended that anyone needed Joe. Go to

2. Offended, Pumblechook blamed me with a severe look and ordered me to behave in a way that honored those who raised me. Go to

overgrown /ˌɑʊvərgræʊn/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fazer grow em excesso

Simple English: to do, have, or cause grow more than is suitable or necessary

Example: At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Beyond the brewery was an overgrown garden where Estella walked away. Go to

Original English Version

1. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

2. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Go to

3. Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a rank garden with an old wall; not so high but that I could struggle up and hold on long enough to look over it, and see that the rank garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with tangled weeds, but that there was a track upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one sometimes walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. Go to

ox /ɑːks/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: boi

Simple English: A large strong farm animal used to pull carts.

Example: An ox pulled the heavy plough.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A black ox stared so severely that I explained I had not taken it for myself. Go to

Original English Version

1. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Go to

painfully /ˈpeɪnfəli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: penosamente; com esforço

Simple English: In a way that causes pain, or with great difficulty.

Example: He climbed the stairs slowly and painfully.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence. Go to

pantry /ˈpæntri/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: despensa; copa

Simple English: A small room or cupboard where food is kept.

Example: There was nothing in the pantry but rice and salt.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I feared morning, when I had to rob the pantry. Go to

2. My sister went to the pantry. Go to

3. My sister returned from the pantry without the pie and stopped in shock, crying, “Good heavens, what has happened to the pie?” Go to

4. Joe told everyone about the convict's confession, and the visitors guessed how he had entered the pantry. Go to

Original English Version

1. I was afraid to sleep, even if I had been inclined, for I knew that at the first faint dawn of morning I must rob the pantry. Go to

2. As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. Go to

3. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Go to

4. Among this good company I should have felt myself, even if I hadn’t robbed the pantry, in a false position. Go to

5. I heard her steps proceed to the pantry. Go to

6. That, if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him glance, however casually, at yesterday’s meat or pudding when it came on to-day’s table, without thinking that he was debating whether I had been in the pantry. Go to

parlour /ˈpɑːrlər/ (26 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sala de visitas (grafia britânica)

Simple English: A room for receiving visitors, in British spelling.

Example: They took tea in the little parlour.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. We ate in the kitchen and later moved to the parlour. Go to

Original English Version

1. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Go to

2. We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and adjourned, for the nuts and oranges and apples to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe’s change from his working-clothes to his Sunday dress. Go to

3. Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o’clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his mug of tea and hunch of bread and butter on a sack of peas in the front premises. Go to

4. Then my sister sealed them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some dried rose-leaves in an ornamental teapot on the top of a press in the state parlour. Go to

pausing /ˈpɔːzɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: parando

Simple English: stopping briefly before continuing

Example: The dog went back to camp, pausing twice.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Which, you see, Pip,” said Joe, pausing in his meditative raking of the fire, and looking at me, “were a drawback on my learning.” Go to

pigeons /ˈpɪdʒənz/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pombos

Simple English: Grey birds common in towns and on farms.

Example: Pigeons walked about the market square.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The brewery was completely deserted: no pigeons, horses, pigs, malt, smoke, or beer smells remained. Go to

2. She described her choking so dramatically that children across the street had mistaken the sound for pigeons, and then she began choking again. Go to

Original English Version

1. To be sure, it was a deserted place, down to the pigeon-house in the brewery-yard, which had been blown crooked on its pole by some high wind, and would have made the pigeons think themselves at sea, if there had been any pigeons there to be rocked by it. Go to

2. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. Go to

3. “Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there. Go to

pip /pɪp/ (474 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Pip

Simple English: the nickname of Philip Pirrip, the narrator and main character of the story

Example: As a small child, I could only say Pip, so everyone called me Pip.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As a small child, I could only say Pip, so everyone called me Pip. Go to

2. The frightened child crying there was me, Pip. Go to

3. I told him my name was Pip. Go to

4. I repeated, ‘Pip, sir.’ Go to

5. He silently formed a long answer, but I understood only 'Pip.' Go to

6. Mr. Pumblechook said he meant Pip would not be enjoying dinner and learning from his elders. Go to

Original English Version

1. My father’s family name being Pirrip, and my Christian name Philip, my infant tongue could make of both names nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. Go to

2. So, I called myself Pip, and came to be called Pip. Go to

3. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

4. “Pip, sir.” Go to

5. “Pip. Go to

6. Pip, sir.” Go to

pirrip /ˈpɪrɪp/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Pirrip

Simple English: the real family surname of the character nicknamed Pip

Example: My family name was Pirrip and my first name was Philip.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My family name was Pirrip and my first name was Philip. Go to

Original English Version

1. My father’s family name being Pirrip, and my Christian name Philip, my infant tongue could make of both names nothing longer or more explicit than Pip. Go to

2. I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. Go to

3. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Go to

pitied /ˈpɪtid/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: teve pena de; compadeceu-se; lastimou

Simple English: Felt sorry for someone because of their suffering.

Example: Everyone pitied the family after the fire.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. No one welcomed or pitied him. Go to

Original English Version

1. While we stood in the hut, he stood before the fire looking thoughtfully at it, or putting up his feet by turns upon the hob, and looking thoughtfully at them as if he pitied them for their recent adventures. Go to

pitying /ˈpɪtiɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: compassivo

Simple English: showing sadness for someone else's suffering

Example: Her pitying hand rested gently on the child.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Georgiana and Sarah competed to leave last, but clever Sarah won and gave Miss Havisham a final blessing and a pitying smile. Go to

Original English Version

1. Pitying his desolation, and watching him as he gradually settled down upon the pie, I made bold to say, “I am glad you enjoy it.” Go to

2. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches. Go to

plainly /ˈpleɪnli/ (11 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: claramente

Simple English: in a clear and easy-to-understand way

Example: She spoke plainly about the danger.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The gates and dikes and banks came bursting at me through the mist, as if they cried as plainly as could be, “A boy with somebody else’s pork pie! Go to

playfully /ˈpleɪfəli/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: brincalhonamente; de brincadeira

Simple English: In a way that shows you are joking.

Example: He playfully pulled his sister's hair.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Always holding tight by the leg of the table with my hands and feet, I saw the miserable creature finger his glass playfully, take it up, smile, throw his head back, and drink the brandy off. Go to

pocket's /ˈpɒkɪts/ (27 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Pocket

Simple English: belonging to Mr. Pocket, a character in the story

Example: Jaggers said I should study at Pocket's home.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. And Sarah Pocket’s there! Go to

politely /pəˈlaɪtli/ (27 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: educadamente; com cortesia

Simple English: In a way that shows good manners.

Example: I am quite well, thank you, she replied politely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I politely asked him to keep me upright so I would not be sick and could listen better. Go to

2. As a last attempt, I politely asked Mrs. Joe where the shots came from. Go to

3. My sister politely told the guests they must finish by tasting Uncle Pumblechook's delightful present. Go to

4. The sergeant politely said goodbye, and the soldiers took their guns. Go to

5. Joe politely explained that someone had mentioned 'she.' Go to

6. Joe politely reminded her that someone had said Miss Havisham wanted Pip to come and play. Go to

Original English Version

1. “ - Which some individual,” Joe politely hinted, “mentioned - she.” Go to

2. “ - Which some individual,” Joe again politely hinted, “mentioned that she wanted him to go and play there.” Go to

3. On my politely bidding him Good-morning, he said, pompously, “Seven times nine, boy?” And how should _I_ be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! Go to

politeness /pʌlaɪtnʌs/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cortesia

Simple English: good manners and respectful behaviour

Example: His calm politeness was not false.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. More from shyness than politeness, I said she should go first. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I am afraid you won’t leave any of it for him,” said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the remark. Go to

2. I answered, more in shyness than politeness, “After you, miss.” Go to

3. In my politeness, I would have stopped; but Miss Havisham twitched my shoulder, and we posted on, - with a shame-faced consciousness on my part that they would think it was all my doing. Go to

preached /priːtʃt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: pregou; sermoneou

Simple English: Gave a religious talk, or told others how they should behave.

Example: The old priest preached for almost an hour.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Later, Mr. Wopsle criticized the sermon and described the better one he would have preached. Go to

price /praɪs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: preço

Simple English: The amount of money something costs.

Example: The price is too high.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. That evening Biddy taught me from a price list and lent me a large old-style letter D to copy. Go to

print /prɪnt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: imprimir; impressão; cópia

Simple English: Image or design transferred from engraved or prepared surface.

Example: The print on the wall was created using traditional screen printing techniques.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe praised the printed letter I had written. Go to

2. He had seen letters from gentlemen that were not printed so clearly. Go to

produce /prəˈdjuːs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: produzir; produto; gerar

Simple English: To provide money and oversee the creation of a movie, play, or show.

Example: They want to produce a documentary about climate change this year.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Somehow, that shame had produced the lies. Go to

progress /ˈprɑːɡrɛs/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: progresso; andamento; progredir

Simple English: Gradual movement toward achieving a specific goal.

Example: We need to keep track of our progress in the project each week.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. We are making progress, Mrs. Joe.” Go to

pumblechook /ˈpʌm.bəl.tʃʊk/ (259 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Pumblechook (sobrenome)

Simple English: The surname of Pip's pompous uncle in Great Expectations.

Example: Uncle Pumblechook came to dinner.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and Uncle Pumblechook were coming to dinner. Go to

2. I opened the front door for Mr. Wopsle, the Hubbles, and finally Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

3. Pumblechook was a large, slow, middle-aged man who breathed heavily. Go to

4. Pumblechook added that I should especially thank those who had raised me. Go to

5. Pumblechook agreed that subjects were easy to find. Go to

6. Pumblechook turned to me and told me to remember all I should be grateful for. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

2. I opened the door to the company, - making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door, - and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

3. Joe,” said Uncle Pumblechook, a large hard-breathing middle-aged slow man, with a mouth like a fish, dull staring eyes, and sandy hair standing upright on his head, so that he looked as if he had just been all but choked, and had that moment come to, “I have brought you as the compliments of the season - I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of sherry wine - and I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of port wine.” Go to

4. “Especially,” said Mr. Pumblechook, “be grateful, boy, to them which brought you up by hand.” Go to

5. “True again,” said Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

6. A man needn’t go far to find a subject, if he’s ready with his salt-box.” Mr. Pumblechook added, after a short interval of reflection, “Look at Pork alone. Go to

pumblechook's /ˈpʌm.bəl.tʃʊks/ (48 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Pumblechook

Simple English: Possessive form of the character's surname Pumblechook.

Example: Guests praised Pumblechook's gift.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister politely told the guests they must finish by tasting Uncle Pumblechook's delightful present. Go to

2. He hoped Uncle Pumblechook's horse had not slipped on the ice. Go to

3. Mr. Pumblechook's shop stood on the main street of the market town. Go to

4. In Pumblechook's shop, the corduroy clothes and seeds seemed to share the same smell. Go to

5. I said I was Mr. Pumblechook's boy and had come to play. Go to

6. Fearing my sister's punishment, I briefly considered pretending to be Pumblechook's cart and running around. Go to

Original English Version

1. “You must taste,” said my sister, addressing the guests with her best grace - “you must taste, to finish with, such a delightful and delicious present of Uncle Pumblechook’s!” Go to

2. I hope Uncle Pumblechook’s mare mayn’t have set a forefoot on a piece o’ ice, and gone down.” Go to

3. Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. Go to

4. Pumblechook’s boy, ma’am. Go to

5. For a moment, with the fear of my sister’s working me before my eyes, I had a desperate idea of starting round the room in the assumed character of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart. Go to

6. I went straight to Mr. Pumblechook’s, and was immensely relieved to find him not at home. Go to

punishments /ˈpʌnɪʃmənts/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: castigos; punições

Simple English: Things done to people because they have done wrong.

Example: The punishments were hard in those days.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Go to

quieter /ˈkwaɪətər/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mais silencioso; mais calado

Simple English: Making less noise, or calmer than before.

Example: Find a quieter room if you want to study.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I wondered whether he could be a doctor; but no, I thought; he couldn’t be a doctor, or he would have a quieter and more persuasive manner. Go to

ragged /ˈræɡɪd/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: esfarrapada; maltrapilha

Simple English: Old and torn in many places.

Example: The child wore a ragged coat.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. And he smeared his ragged rough sleeve over his eyes. Go to

2. “Mind!” said my convict, wiping blood from his face with his ragged sleeves, and shaking torn hair from his fingers: “_I_ took him! _I_ give him up to you! Go to

3. I glanced down at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk stocking on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Go to

4. After receiving the charge with every mark of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged book from hand to hand. Go to

recited /rɪˈsaɪtɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: recitou; declamou

Simple English: Said something aloud from memory.

Example: He recited the whole poem without a mistake.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe recited the verse with such pride and care that I asked if he had written it himself. Go to

Original English Version

1. Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself. Go to

recover /rɪˈkʌvər/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: recuperar

Simple English: To regain full health after illness, injury, or surgery.

Example: She hopes to recover quickly after her surgery next week.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I began to recover my senses. Go to

2. When I understood that the handcuffs were not for me and that everyone had forgotten the pie, I recovered some of my senses. Go to

3. The cheerful sky, people beyond the gate, and the rest of my food helped me recover. Go to

4. After recovering, Pumblechook folded his arms and asked, “Boy, what does Miss Havisham look like?” Go to

reeds /riːdz/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: juncos; canas

Simple English: Tall thin plants that grow near water.

Example: Ducks hid among the reeds by the lake.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Everyone ran wildly over banks, gates, ditches, and reeds. Go to

reward (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: recompensa; prêmio; benefício

Simple English: something given for good work or behaviour

Example: The child received a reward for helping.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I do not expect any reward. Go to

2. Pumblechook and my sister debated how Miss Havisham might reward me - with property or money for an apprenticeship. Go to

rheumatism /ˈruːmətɪzəm/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: reumatismo

Simple English: An illness that makes the joints stiff and painful.

Example: Her rheumatism was worse in the damp.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I said the marshes caused fever and rheumatism, especially after sleeping outside. Go to

richly /ˈrɪtʃli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lautamente; fartamente

Simple English: In a full and generous way.

Example: The table was richly covered with fruit.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I added that it had no horses, abandoning my idea of inventing four richly decorated ones. Go to

Original English Version

1. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing. Go to

roared /rɔːrd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rugiu

Simple English: Made a very loud, deep sound, as a lion does.

Example: He learned that if he roared loudly, everything ran away.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Soon the fire roared, Joe hammered, and everyone watched. Go to

Original English Version

1. After a while she said, “Call Estella!” so I went out on the landing and roared that name as I had done on the previous occasion. Go to

robbing /ˈrɑːbɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: roubando; despojando

Simple English: Taking something from a person or place by force or dishonestly.

Example: They were caught robbing the same shop twice.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I feared robbing Mrs. Joe and had to keep one hand on the bread. Go to

room's ruːmz (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do quarto

Simple English: Belonging to a room in a building.

Example: The room's white light hurt his eyes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Standing before her and avoiding her eyes, I noticed that both her watch and the room's clock had stopped at twenty minutes to nine. Go to

rowed /roʊd/ (20 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: remou

Simple English: Moved a boat through water using oars.

Example: They rowed across the lake before breakfast.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. The boat had returned, and his guard were ready, so we followed him to the landing-place made of rough stakes and stones, and saw him put into the boat, which was rowed by a crew of convicts like himself. Go to

rudely /ˈruːdli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: grosseiramente; sem educação

Simple English: In a way that is not polite.

Example: He rudely pushed past the old woman.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I thanked him but stared rudely and held tightly to Joe. Go to

rums rəmz (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: runs

Simple English: In this passage, it means strong alcoholic drinks made from sugarcane.

Example: Smallweed, “three Cheshires,” and to those “three small rums.” This apex of the entertainment happily reached, Mr.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The stranger called to the landlord, “Three rums! Go to

Original English Version

1. “Three Rums!” cried the stranger, calling to the landlord. Go to

sarah's /ˈsɛərəz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Sarah

Simple English: Belonging to a woman named Sarah.

Example: They liked Miss Sarah's good bread and butter.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Camilla was pleased by Sarah's failure. Go to

satis /ˈseɪtɪs/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Satis

Simple English: Name of Miss Havisham's house, also an old word meaning 'enough'.

Example: Its other name was Satis, an old word meaning 'enough.'

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She said its other name was Satis, an ancient word meaning 'enough.' Go to

Original English Version

1. Its other name was Satis; which is Greek, or Latin, or Hebrew, or all three - or all one to me - for enough.” Go to

satisfied /ˈsætɪsfaɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: satisfeito; satisfez; atendidas

Simple English: Content or pleased with a result, outcome, or situation.

Example: After finishing the project, I felt satisfied with my hard work.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She thought people must have been easily satisfied then, and told me not to delay. Go to

2. The stranger gave a satisfied grunt, smoked his pipe, and put his legs on the bench. Go to

sawdust /ˈsɔːdʌst/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: serragem

Simple English: The fine powder made when wood is cut with a saw.

Example: The heart was made of silk and stuffed with sawdust.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her much older husband was a bent wheelwright who smelled of sawdust. Go to

scarecrow /ˈskɛrkroʊ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espantalho

Simple English: A figure of a man made of straw, put in a field to frighten birds.

Example: She saw a Scarecrow set high on a pole.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe looked strong in work clothes but like an uncomfortable scarecrow in his holiday suit. Go to

Original English Version

1. In his working-clothes, Joe was a well-knit characteristic-looking blacksmith; in his holiday clothes, he was more like a scarecrow in good circumstances, than anything else. Go to

scented /ˈsɛntɪd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cheirosos; de cheiro forte

Simple English: Having a strong smell.

Example: She kept scented flowers by the window.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He released me, which pleased me because his hand smelled of scented soap, and went downstairs. Go to

Original English Version

1. With those words, he released me - which I was glad of, for his hand smelt of scented soap - and went his way downstairs. Go to

schoolroom /skˈulrˌum/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sala de aula

Simple English: a room used for teaching

Example: They can’t go any faster than the ruck of their scholars, and I can set a faster pace for myself than they set for a whole schoolroom.”

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle's great-aunt also kept a small general shop in the schoolroom. Go to

scornful /ˈskɔːrnfəl/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desdenhoso; de desprezo

Simple English: Showing that you think someone or something is worthless.

Example: She gave a short scornful laugh.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her pleasure at causing my tears helped me hold them back, and she left with a scornful gesture. Go to

Original English Version

1. The other, with an effort at a scornful smile, which could not, however, collect the nervous working of his mouth into any set expression, looked at the soldiers, and looked about at the marshes and at the sky, but certainly did not look at the speaker. Go to

2. She seemed much older than I, of course, being a girl, and beautiful and self-possessed; and she was as scornful of me as if she had been one-and-twenty, and a queen. Go to

3. To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither visible nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her name, was almost as bad as playing to order. Go to

scornfully /ˈskɔːrnfəli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desdenhosamente; com desprezo

Simple English: In a way that shows you think something is worthless.

Example: She looked scornfully at the cheap gift.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She called me foolish, said she was not entering, and walked away scornfully with the candle. Go to

Original English Version

1. To this she returned: “Don’t be ridiculous, boy; I am not going in.” And scornfully walked away, and - what was worse - took the candle with her. Go to

scraping /ˈskreɪpɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: raspando; arrastando com atrito

Simple English: Rubbing hard against a surface, often with a rough sound.

Example: The scraping of chairs filled the hall after the talk.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Frightened, I slipped away while the file kept scraping behind me. Go to

scratched /skrætʃt/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: arranharam; riscaram

Simple English: Rubbed or cut a surface with something sharp.

Example: When they scratched the tin, he felt a cold shiver.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. Go to

seeming /ˈsiːmɪŋ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aparente; que parece ser

Simple English: Appearing to be true, though perhaps it is not.

Example: His seeming calm hid a great deal of worry.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Go to

sense /sɛns/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sentido; senso; sensação

Simple English: Natural ability to perceive touch, sight, taste, smell.

Example: My sense of smell helps me enjoy food more.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I began to recover my senses. Go to

2. When I understood that the handcuffs were not for me and that everyone had forgotten the pie, I recovered some of my senses. Go to

sensitive /ˈsɛnsɪtɪv/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sensível; confidenciais; minúsculas

Simple English: Aware of others' feelings and responsive with care emotionally.

Example: She is sensitive to how her friends feel during difficult times.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister's harsh treatment had made me sensitive to injustice. Go to

2. Facing punishment alone had made me timid and deeply sensitive. Go to

3. Still, she said she valued her sensitive nature, then burst into tears again. Go to

sergeant's /ˈsɑːrdʒənts/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do sargento

Simple English: Belonging to an army officer of middle rank.

Example: The sergeant's box was left unlocked.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Everyone admired the sergeant's clever answer, and Mr. Pumblechook called out, “Good again!” Go to

Original English Version

1. There we were stopped a few minutes by a signal from the sergeant’s hand, while two or three of his men dispersed themselves among the graves, and also examined the porch. Go to

sewed /soʊd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: costurou

Simple English: Joined pieces of cloth with a needle and thread.

Example: She sewed the strips together neatly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. While my sister sewed, I silently asked Joe what a convict was. Go to

sherry /ˈʃɛri/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: xerez

Simple English: A strong wine from the south of Spain.

Example: They offered him a small glass of sherry.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He gave Mrs. Joe Christmas greetings and one bottle each of sherry and port. Go to

Original English Version

1. Joe,” said Uncle Pumblechook, a large hard-breathing middle-aged slow man, with a mouth like a fish, dull staring eyes, and sandy hair standing upright on his head, so that he looked as if he had just been all but choked, and had that moment come to, “I have brought you as the compliments of the season - I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of sherry wine - and I have brought you, Mum, a bottle of port wine.” Go to

shilling /ˈʃɪlɪŋ/ (18 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: xelim

Simple English: An old British coin worth one twentieth of a pound.

Example: A shilling bought a good meal in those days.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said he would pay a shilling to know they had escaped. Go to

2. 'I think I have a new shilling in my pocket. Go to

3. My sister was in an unusually good mood when we entered the kitchen, so Joe told her about the bright shilling. Go to

Original English Version

1. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.” Go to

2. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table from “twelve pence make one shilling,” up to “forty pence make three and fourpence,” and then triumphantly demanded, as if he had done for me, “_Now!_ How much is forty-three pence?” To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, “I don’t know.” And I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know. Go to

3. “I think I’ve got a bright new shilling somewhere in my pocket, and if I have, the boy shall have it.” Go to

4. My sister was not in a very bad temper when we presented ourselves in the kitchen, and Joe was encouraged by that unusual circumstance to tell her about the bright shilling. Go to

5. “But what’s this?” said Mrs. Joe, throwing down the shilling and catching up the paper. Go to

shillings /ˈʃɪlɪŋz/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: xelins

Simple English: Old British coins worth one twentieth of a pound.

Example: The book cost three shillings when it first appeared.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Could forty-three pence equal seven shillings, sixpence, and three farthings?” Go to

Original English Version

1. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. Go to

shivered /ˈʃɪvərd/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: estremeceu; teve um arrepio

Simple English: Shook for a moment because of cold or fear.

Example: The children shivered in the cold rain.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Go to

2. He shivered all the while so violently, that it was quite as much as he could do to keep the neck of the bottle between his teeth, without biting it off. Go to

shopkeepers /ˈʃɑːpkiːpərz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: lojistas; comerciantes

Simple English: People who own or run small shops.

Example: The shopkeepers closed early that day.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Most shopkeepers watched one another instead of working; only the watchmaker appeared busy. Go to

shot /ʃɒt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tiro; baleado; atirou

Simple English: Act of injecting medicine or vaccine into body.

Example: I received a flu shot to protect myself from the virus this season.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As a last attempt, I politely asked Mrs. Joe where the shots came from. Go to

2. 'That is the young man!' I thought, and fear shot through my heart. Go to

3. My sister allowed Joe to take me because she wanted to hear how it ended, warning him not to bring me home with my head shot apart. Go to

shouldered /ʃəʊldɜːd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: carregou no ombro

Simple English: carried or pushed using the shoulder

Example: She shouldered the heavy bag and left.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane. Go to

shrinking /ˈʃrɪŋkɪŋ/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: acanhado; que se encolhe

Simple English: Becoming smaller, or moving back in fear.

Example: The shrinking pool dried up by June.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe and I usually compared how we ate our slices, so he repeatedly showed me his shrinking piece. Go to

shroud /ʃraʊd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: mortalha; sudário

Simple English: A cloth used to wrap a dead body.

Example: The body was wrapped in a plain shroud.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Havisham's dress looked like burial clothes and her veil like a shroud. Go to

Original English Version

1. Without this arrest of everything, this standing still of all the pale decayed objects, not even the withered bridal dress on the collapsed form could have looked so like grave-clothes, or the long veil so like a shroud. Go to

shyly /ˈʃaɪli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: timidamente; acanhadamente

Simple English: In a nervous way, without confidence.

Example: The soldier came into the room shyly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Shyly, I said I believed I could. Go to

shyness /ˈʃaɪnəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: timidez; acanhamento

Simple English: The feeling of being nervous with other people.

Example: His shyness disappears as soon as he sits at the piano.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. More from shyness than politeness, I said she should go first. Go to

Original English Version

1. I answered, more in shyness than politeness, “After you, miss.” Go to

sideburns /ˈsaɪdbɜːnz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: costeletas

Simple English: strips of facial hair on the sides of the face

Example: His sideburns reached almost to his chin.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My desperate sister grabbed Joe by both sideburns and hit his head against the wall while I watched guiltily from the corner. Go to

silenced /ˈsaɪlənst/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: calou; fez calar

Simple English: Made someone stop speaking.

Example: One look from the teacher silenced the class.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister immediately hit my ears, but I was pleased because my answer ruined his joke and silenced him. Go to

sixpence /ˈsɪkspəns/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: moeda antiga de seis pence

Simple English: An old British coin worth six pence.

Example: She paid a sixpence for the ribbon.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Could forty-three pence equal seven shillings, sixpence, and three farthings?” Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Pumblechook worked his head like a screw to screw it out of me, and said, “Is forty-three pence seven and sixpence three fardens, for instance?” Go to

slave (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escravo; cativo; pessoa escravizada

Simple English: a person forced to work without freedom

Example: The law ended the sale of slaves.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Because he was thoughtful toward our family, he had mentioned Pip, the boy whom my sister claimed she had always served like a slave. Go to

sleepless /ˈsliːpləs/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: em claro; sem dormir

Simple English: Spent without sleeping.

Example: The four travelers passed a sleepless night.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister repeated “Trouble?” and listed all my illnesses, sleepless nights, falls, and injuries. Go to

slide (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: deslizar; escorregar; slide

Simple English: to move smoothly over a surface

Example: The glass began to slide off the table.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The bread kept sliding toward my ankle as I worked. Go to

slight /slaɪt/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: ligeira; leve; pequena

Simple English: Small in amount, degree, or extent; not significant.

Example: There was a slight chance of rain during our picnic last weekend.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. As he watched the fire, I noticed a clever look and a slight smile on his face. Go to

slip (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: escorregar; deslizar; erro

Simple English: to slide accidentally or make a small mistake

Example: Be careful not to slip on the wet floor.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Frightened, I slipped away while the file kept scraping behind me. Go to

2. He hoped Uncle Pumblechook's horse had not slipped on the ice. Go to

sluice /slˈus/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: comporta de agua

Simple English: a channel or gate for controlling water

Example: The pool was muddy and dark from the sluice boxes, so it hid what it held.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. Go to

soaped /soʊpt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ensaboou

Simple English: covered or washed with soap

Example: She soaped the cloth before rinsing it.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She pushed my face into bowls, put my head under taps, and soaped, rubbed, dried, and struck me until I hardly knew where I was. Go to

Original English Version

1. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Go to

spiderwebs /ˈspaɪdərwɛbz/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: teias de aranha

Simple English: webs made by spiders

Example: Moisture covered the plants like spiderwebs.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Moisture covered the plants like thick spiderwebs, and mist hid everything. Go to

spitting /ˈspɪtɪŋ/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cuspindo

Simple English: Pushing liquid out of the mouth.

Example: Spitting in the street is not allowed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Through the window, we saw him spitting, twisting his face, and acting almost mad. Go to

spoiling /ˈspɔɪlɪŋ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: estragando; mimando; saqueando

Simple English: Damaging something; also treating a person too kindly, or taking goods by force.

Example: You are spoiling that puppy with too many treats.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister grabbed the sleepy boy who was spoiling the visitors' view and roughly pushed me upstairs to bed. Go to

squeaker /ˈskwiːkər/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: porquinho

Simple English: an animal that squeals; in this passage, a pig

Example: Pumblechook explains that by a four-footed Squeaker he means a pig.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “I mean a four-legged squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. Go to

Original English Version

1. If you’d been born a Squeaker - ” Go to

2. “Well, but I mean a four-footed Squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. Go to

squealed /skwiːld/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: guinchou

Simple English: Made a long high cry.

Example: The pig squealed when the gate closed.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister firmly declared that I had squealed like a pig as a baby. Go to

stammered /ˈstæmərd/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: gaguejou

Simple English: Spoke with pauses and repeated sounds.

Example: He stammered when he heard the question.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I stammered that I did not like to say. Go to

Original English Version

1. “I don’t like to say,” I stammered. Go to

stamping /ˈstæmpɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pisando forte; batendo os pés

Simple English: Putting a foot down heavily, or pressing a mark onto something.

Example: He came in stamping the snow off his boots.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Stamping her foot, Mrs. Joe called me a young monkey and angrily demanded to know where I had been. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle lived upstairs, and we heard him reading dramatically and stamping on the floor. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Where have you been, you young monkey?” said Mrs. Joe, stamping her foot. Go to

steered /stɪrd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: guiava-se; orientava o rumo

Simple English: Made a boat or a vehicle go in a certain direction.

Example: He steered the boat into the bay.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. Go to

sternly /ˈstɜːrnli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: severamente; com firmeza

Simple English: In a serious and strict way.

Example: The guard spoke sternly to the boys.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Matthew will come and see me at last,” said Miss Havisham, sternly, “when I am laid on that table. Go to

stiffly /ˈstɪfli/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: rigidamente; com dificuldade

Simple English: In a way that shows the body does not bend easily.

Example: Her hair was white and she walked stiffly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He climbed stiffly over the low wall and looked back. Go to

Original English Version

1. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard. Go to

stirred /stɜːrd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sacudiu; despertou

Simple English: Moved someone or something a little.

Example: A soft wind stirred the long grass.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Looking directly at me, he stirred and tasted his drink, not with the spoon beside him, but with a file. Go to

Original English Version

1. We got a chair out, ready for Mrs. Joe’s alighting, and stirred up the fire that they might see a bright window, and took a final survey of the kitchen that nothing might be out of its place. Go to

2. He stirred his rum and water pointedly at me, and he tasted his rum and water pointedly at me. Go to

3. And he stirred it and he tasted it; not with a spoon that was brought to him, but _with a file_. Go to

stocking /ˈstɑːkɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: meia

Simple English: A close-fitting covering for the foot and leg.

Example: She found she was only in her stocking-feet.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The clocks, jewel, unused shoe, yellow stocking, and faded wedding clothes remained fixed in place. Go to

Original English Version

1. I glanced down at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk stocking on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Go to

strangest /ˈstreɪndʒɪst/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: o mais estranho

Simple English: The most strange of all.

Example: The strangest thing was the people who lived there.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Beside the table sat the strangest lady I had ever seen, her head resting on one hand. Go to

Original English Version

1. In an arm-chair, with an elbow resting on the table and her head leaning on that hand, sat the strangest lady I have ever seen, or shall ever see. Go to

strict /strɪkt/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: estrita; rigoroso; rígidas

Simple English: Absolute rules that must always be obeyed.

Example: The school has strict rules about student behavior during classes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I was strictly forbidden to call him uncle. Go to

2. That evening my sister strictly ordered me to collect him from the Three Jolly Bargemen after school and bring him home. Go to

stubbornly /ˈstʌbərnli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: teimosamente; obstinadamente

Simple English: In a way that refuses to change or to give way.

Example: The door stubbornly refused to close.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She also described all the times she had wished me dead and I had stubbornly stayed alive. Go to

stumble /ˈstʌmbəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tropeçar

Simple English: To hit your foot on something and almost fall.

Example: They gave him a stick so he would not stumble.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. All this I saw in a moment, for I had only a moment to see it in: he swore an oath at me, made a hit at me, - it was a round weak blow that missed me and almost knocked himself down, for it made him stumble, - and then he ran into the mist, stumbling twice as he went, and I lost him. Go to

surround /səˈraʊnd/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: surround; cercam; rodeiam

Simple English: To be all around something or someone on every side.

Example: The garden is surrounded by a tall stone wall for privacy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My orders are to surround them shortly before sunset.” Go to

2. Darkness quickly surrounded us. Go to

3. The prisoners walked apart, each surrounded by guards. Go to

swallowing /ˈswɑːloʊɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: engolindo; tragando

Simple English: Taking something down into the body or covering it completely.

Example: The dark water was swallowing the little boat.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister cried that I had been swallowing my food whole. Go to

2. The convict ate like our large dog, taking quick bites and swallowing too fast. Go to

sympathetically /ˌsɪmpəˈθetɪkli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: com solidariedade; de modo compreensivo

Simple English: In a kind way that shows understanding of another person's feelings.

Example: Hubble spoke sympathetically to the worried woman.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “He caused you a great deal of trouble,” Mrs. Hubble said sympathetically to my sister. Go to

tablecloth /ˈteɪbəlklɔːθ/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: toalha de mesa

Simple English: A cloth spread over a table.

Example: She laid a clean tablecloth for the guests.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. Go to

2. The most prominent object was a long table with a tablecloth spread on it, as if a feast had been in preparation when the house and the clocks all stopped together. Go to

talkative /ˈtɔːkətɪv/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tagarelas; faladores

Simple English: Liking to talk a lot.

Example: Our new neighbour is very talkative.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The most talkative woman had to speak firmly to hide a yawn. Go to

Original English Version

1. They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. Go to

teapot /ˈtiːpɑːt/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bule de chá

Simple English: A pot with a spout, used for making and pouring tea.

Example: She filled the teapot with hot water.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. My sister sealed them in paper and hid them under dried rose leaves in a decorative teapot. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then my sister sealed them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some dried rose-leaves in an ornamental teapot on the top of a press in the state parlour. Go to

tenderness /ˈtendərnəs/ (15 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ternura; carinho; sensibilidade

Simple English: Gentle and loving feeling; also soreness when a part of the body is touched.

Example: He spoke of his old teacher with real tenderness.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. I do not recall that I felt any tenderness of conscience in reference to Mrs. Joe, when the fear of being found out was lifted off me. Go to

thimble /ˈθɪmbəl/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: dedal

Simple English: thimble means a small cap worn to protect a finger while sewing.

Example: ‘Only a thimble,’ she said sadly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I climbed the stairs without a candle, my head hurting from her thimble. Go to

Original English Version

1. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Go to

thirteenth /ˌθɜːˈtiːnθ/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: décimo terceiro

Simple English: thirteenth means coming after the twelfth.

Example: Joe had gone out twelve times to search for me and was now doing it a thirteenth time.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said Mrs. Joe had gone out twelve times to search for me and was now doing it a thirteenth time. Go to

thorns /θɔːrnz/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: espinhos

Simple English: Sharp points that grow on some plants.

Example: The thorns tore her long sleeve.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Pause you who read this, and think for a moment of the long chain of iron or gold, of thorns or flowers, that would never have bound you, but for the formation of the first link on one memorable day. Go to

thorny /ˈθɔːrni/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: espinhoso

Simple English: Full of thorns, or difficult to deal with.

Example: The path ran through thorny bushes.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mostly alone, but with more help from Biddy than from the teacher, I struggled through the alphabet as if it were a thorny bush. Go to

thoughtfully /ˈθɔːtfəli/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: pensativamente; com ar pensativo

Simple English: In a quiet way, while thinking carefully.

Example: She gazed thoughtfully at the Scarecrow.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. In the hut, he stared thoughtfully into the fire and warmed each foot as if he felt sorry for everything they had suffered. Go to

Original English Version

1. While we stood in the hut, he stood before the fire looking thoughtfully at it, or putting up his feet by turns upon the hob, and looking thoughtfully at them as if he pitied them for their recent adventures. Go to

threat /θrɛt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: ameaça

Simple English: Something posing danger or potential harm.

Example: The storm was a serious threat to the coastal community.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The other man said this proved the murder threat, though everyone could see him shaking with fear. Go to

tickler /ˈtɪklər/ (19 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Tickler

Simple English: Nickname of the punishing cane in Great Expectations, treated like a guest.

Example: She had brought Tickler with her to punish the boy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe said yes and added that she had brought Tickler with her. Go to

2. Tickler was a smooth cane that Mrs. Joe often used to beat me. Go to

3. Joe explained that she had suddenly grabbed Tickler and rushed angrily out of the house. Go to

4. Mrs. Joe opened the door, found me behind it, and used Tickler on me. Go to

5. Mrs. Joe put Tickler away and complained that Joe and I would send her to the churchyard one day. Go to

6. He wished only he were punished, and that my sister did not beat me with the Tickler. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Yes, Pip,” said Joe; “and what’s worse, she’s got Tickler with her.” Go to

2. Tickler was a wax-ended piece of cane, worn smooth by collision with my tickled frame. Go to

3. “She sot down,” said Joe, “and she got up, and she made a grab at Tickler, and she Ram-paged out. Go to

4. My sister, Mrs. Joe, throwing the door wide open, and finding an obstruction behind it, immediately divined the cause, and applied Tickler to its further investigation. Go to

5. “Hah!” said Mrs. Joe, restoring Tickler to his station. Go to

6. I wish it was only me that got put out, Pip; I wish there warn’t no Tickler for you, old chap; I wish I could take it all on myself; but this is the up-and-down-and-straight on it, Pip, and I hope you’ll overlook shortcomings.” Go to

tightest /ˈtaɪtəst/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: os mais avarentos

Simple English: The least willing to spend money.

Example: They were the tightest family in the village.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After I was washed, I was dressed in very stiff clean clothes and my tightest, most uncomfortable suit. Go to

Original English Version

1. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Go to

timid /ˈtɪmɪd/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tímido; receoso

Simple English: Shy and easily frightened.

Example: The timid child hid behind her mother.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Facing punishment alone had made me timid and deeply sensitive. Go to

Original English Version

1. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Go to

timidly /ˈtɪmɪdli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: timidamente; com receio

Simple English: In a shy, frightened way.

Example: What was that? she asked timidly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I timidly said I feared he would leave no food for the other man. Go to

Original English Version

1. “There, sir!” I timidly explained. Go to

2. “I am afraid you won’t leave any of it for him,” said I, timidly; after a silence during which I had hesitated as to the politeness of making the remark. Go to

3. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes. Go to

tiring /ˈtaɪərɪŋ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: cansativo

Simple English: Making you feel that you need to rest.

Example: Waiting for the Wizard grew tiring.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The journey must have been tiring. Go to

tom's /tɒmz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Tom

Simple English: used here as the contraction 'Tom has'

Example: "Tom's quit."

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. When Tom's wife died, he did not understand why the children's mourning clothes needed deep decorations. Go to

Original English Version

1. Would anyone believe that when Tom’s wife died, he actually could not be induced to see the importance of the children’s having the deepest of trimmings to their mourning? Go to

torches /ˈtɔːrtʃɪz/ (14 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tochas; archotes

Simple English: Burning sticks carried for light, or electric hand lamps.

Example: They lit two torches and went into the cave.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “Light the torches.” Go to

2. The soldier lit several torches and shared them with the others. Go to

3. Before leaving, four soldiers fired twice into the air, and distant torches answered from both sides of the river. Go to

4. After he disappeared aboard, the torches were thrown hissing into the water, as if his story had ended. Go to

Original English Version

1. He sees the soldiers, with their red coats lighted up by the torches carried afore, closing in round him. Go to

2. “Light those torches.” Go to

3. The soldier with the basket soon got a light, and lighted three or four torches, and took one himself and distributed the others. Go to

4. Presently we saw other torches kindled at some distance behind us, and others on the marshes on the opposite bank of the river. Go to

5. I had hold of Joe’s hand now, and Joe carried one of the torches. Go to

6. The torches we carried dropped great blotches of fire upon the track, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and flaring. Go to

traveler's /ˈtrævələrz/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: do viajante

Simple English: The possessive form of traveler, referring to something worn or used by a traveler.

Example: A wide traveler's hat and a cloth covered his hair.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. A wide traveler's hat and a cloth covered his hair. Go to

trembling /ˈtrɛmblɪŋ/ (8 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: tremendo; tremor

Simple English: Shaking slightly or the act of shaking, often from fear or excitement.

Example: Lucy stood trembling in the hallway after the argument.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Trembling, I explained that the man wore similar clothes but had a hat and also needed a file. Go to

Original English Version

1. When the church came to itself, - for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go head over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet, - when the church came to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling while he ate the bread ravenously. Go to

2. “Dressed like you, you know, only with a hat,” I explained, trembling; “and - and” - I was very anxious to put this delicately - “and with - the same reason for wanting to borrow a file. Go to

trotted /ˈtrɑːtɪd/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: foi trotando; seguiu a passo miúdo

Simple English: Ran with short quick steps, said of a horse or a person.

Example: The pony trotted across the yard to meet us.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The horse's iron shoes sounded musical on the hard road as she trotted faster than usual. Go to

trouser /ˈtraʊzər/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: da calça

Simple English: Belonging to the piece of clothing worn on the legs.

Example: He put the coin in his trouser pocket.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. So I decided to hide the bread and butter inside my trouser leg. Go to

2. At last, when he looked away, I quickly pushed my untouched bread down my trouser leg. Go to

trunks /trʌŋks/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: troncos

Simple English: The thick main stems of trees.

Example: Its legs were as long as tree trunks.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Clothes and half-packed trunks lay around her. Go to

Original English Version

1. Dresses, less splendid than the dress she wore, and half-packed trunks, were scattered about. Go to

turnips /ˈtɜːrnɪps/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: nabos

Simple English: Round white vegetables that grow underground.

Example: They pulled turnips from the cold soil.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. I stared in shock while he relaxed and talked mainly about turnips. Go to

Original English Version

1. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips. Go to

twisting /ˈtwɪstɪŋ/ (5 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: torcendo; retorcendo

Simple English: Turning or bending something into a curved or spiral shape.

Example: The wind drove twisting columns of snow across the road.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Through the window, we saw him spitting, twisting his face, and acting almost mad. Go to

2. Holding and twisting his rolled shirt sleeve, I asked whether he remembered everything I had said about Miss Havisham's house. Go to

Original English Version

1. I got rid of my injured feelings for the time by kicking them into the brewery wall, and twisting them out of my hair, and then I smoothed my face with my sleeve, and came from behind the gate. Go to

2. “Joe,” said I, taking hold of his rolled-up shirt sleeve, and twisting it between my finger and thumb, “you remember all that about Miss Havisham’s?” Go to

uncomfortably /ʌnˈkʌmftərbli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desconfortavelmente; de modo incômodo

Simple English: In a way that makes you feel awkward or not at ease.

Example: The room was uncomfortably hot all afternoon.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Uncomfortably, he rubbed each eye with the round top of the poker. Go to

2. I crossed the room and waited there uncomfortably. Go to

unconscious /ʌnˈkɒnʃəs/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inconsciente; desmaiado; subconsciente

Simple English: Unresponsive and unaware of surroundings, usually from an injury.

Example: He was unconscious after the fall and required immediate medical attention.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. She claimed his behavior had made her lie unconscious on a sofa for hours. Go to

uneasy /ʌnˈiːzi/ (12 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inquieto; pouco à vontade

Simple English: Feeling worried or not comfortable.

Example: The Scarecrow felt a little uneasy.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Uneasy and afraid, I knocked and was invited inside. Go to

unevenly /ʌnˈiːvnli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: de forma desigual

Simple English: Not in a smooth or equal way.

Example: The paint was spread unevenly over the board.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Havisham was weak and soon told me to slow down, though her restless thoughts kept us moving unevenly. Go to

unexpected (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: inesperado; surpreendente; imprevisto

Simple English: not expected

Example: The meeting had an unexpected result.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Although I had unexpectedly escaped blame for the theft, I did not feel ready to tell the truth. Go to

unfriendly /ʌnˈfrɛndli/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: hostil; pouco amigável

Simple English: Not kind or pleasant to others.

Example: He growled at the Scarecrow in an unfriendly way.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Not wanting to be unfriendly, Joe chose rum. Go to

2. Heavy black beetles ignored them and slowly felt their way around the fireplace, as if they were old, nearly blind, and unfriendly to one another. Go to

ungratefully /ʌnˈɡreɪtfəli/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: ingratamente

Simple English: without showing thanks for a kindness

Example: Anne had declined the honor so ungratefully and decidedly.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Yet in bed I ungratefully imagined how common Estella would find Joe, his thick boots, rough hands, and kitchen life. Go to

unhappily /ʌnˈhæpɪli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: infelizmente; de modo desastrado

Simple English: In a sad or unfortunate way.

Example: Unhappily, they had run out of food.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. It was Saturday, and the landlord looked unhappily at the unpaid bills. Go to

unmarried /ʌnˈmærid/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: solteiro; não casado

Simple English: Not married.

Example: Two of the three sisters were still unmarried.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He was unmarried and did not trust his servant. Go to

unnatural /ʌnˈnætʃərəl/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: antinatural; artificial; desumano

Simple English: Not normal, or not the way nature usually works.

Example: The room was filled with an unnatural silence.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Go to

unpleasantly /ʌnˈplɛzəntli/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desagradavelmente

Simple English: in an unpleasant way

Example: The room was unpleasantly cold.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Everyone agreed and looked unpleasantly at me. Go to

unprotected /ˌʌnprəˈtektɪd/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: desprotegido; exposto

Simple English: Without anything to keep it safe from harm.

Example: The young trees were left unprotected from the wind.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Go to

untouched /ʌnˈtʌtʃt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: intocado; ainda não alcançado

Simple English: Not changed, not reached and not used.

Example: His plate of food was still untouched.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. At last, when he looked away, I quickly pushed my untouched bread down my trouser leg. Go to

Original English Version

1. To-night, Joe several times invited me, by the display of his fast diminishing slice, to enter upon our usual friendly competition; but he found me, each time, with my yellow mug of tea on one knee, and my untouched bread and butter on the other. Go to

urge /ɜːrdʒ/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: exortar; instar; impulso

Simple English: To strongly recommend or encourage someone to take action.

Example: I urge you to apply for that scholarship before the deadline.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He urged Joe to choose a drink. Go to

urgently /ˈɜːrdʒəntli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: urgentemente; com urgência

Simple English: In a way that requires immediate attention or action.

Example: She urgently called for everyone to leave.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then he urgently asked what I had noticed about the other man. Go to

veal /vil/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vitela; carne de vitela

Simple English: the meat of a young cow

Example: Smallweed orders veal, ham, green beans and stuffing.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. “They fought over veal cutlets from a silver basket.” Go to

2. When I shook my head about the black carriage, he desperately asked whether there had at least been dogs, even without the veal cutlets. Go to

3. Joe said no, but my wild lies about dogs and veal deserved serious thought during my bedtime prayers. Go to

Original English Version

1. “Immense,” said I. “And they fought for veal-cutlets out of a silver basket.” Go to

2. Joe fell into the deepest disgrace with both, for offering the bright suggestion that I might only be presented with one of the dogs who had fought for the veal-cutlets. Go to

waistcoat /ˈwɛskət/ (10 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: colete

Simple English: A short jacket without sleeves worn over a shirt.

Example: He wore a blue waistcoat to the wedding.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Joe removed his coat, waistcoat, and neckcloth, put on his leather apron, and entered the forge. Go to

Original English Version

1. At this dismal intelligence, I twisted the only button on my waistcoat round and round, and looked in great depression at the fire. Go to

2. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. Go to

3. Joe had got his coat and waistcoat and cravat off, and his leather apron on, and passed into the forge. Go to

4. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Go to

warmed /wɔːrmd/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: aqueceu

Simple English: Made someone or something less cold.

Example: The fire warmed her and made her feel less lonely.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. After stirring the pudding, I warmed myself by the fire before bed. Go to

2. In the hut, he stared thoughtfully into the fire and warmed each foot as if he felt sorry for everything they had suffered. Go to

3. The bread and meat tasted good, the beer warmed me, and soon I felt ready to explore. Go to

Original English Version

1. Our lights warmed the air about us with their pitchy blaze, and the two prisoners seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the midst of the muskets. Go to

warmly /ˈwɔːrmli/ (23 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: calorosamente; com cordialidade

Simple English: In a friendly, kind way.

Example: Come along, said the Scarecrow warmly.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, with a majestic remembrance of old discomfiture, assented; but not warmly. Go to

watchful /ˈwɑːtʃfəl/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: vigilante; atento

Simple English: Careful to notice everything that happens around you.

Example: A watchful dog lay across the doorway.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding expression, - most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed, - and it looked as if nothing could ever lift it up again. Go to

watchmaker /ˈwɑːtʃmeɪkər/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: relojoeiro

Simple English: A person who makes or repairs watches and clocks.

Example: The watchmaker hid the letter beneath his tools.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Most shopkeepers watched one another instead of working; only the watchmaker appeared busy. Go to

Original English Version

1. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention. Go to

weakly /ˈwiːkli/ (9 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: debilmente; sem convicção

Simple English: In a way that shows very little strength.

Example: The sick man smiled weakly at his friend.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. He cursed, tried weakly to hit me, and vanished into the mist. Go to

2. Children ate apples, played tricks, and mocked the old teacher until she weakly struck at them with a stick. Go to

weakness /ˈwiːknəs/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: fraqueza; debilidade; ponto fraco

Simple English: Lack of ability, power, or effectiveness; flaw present.

Example: Understanding your weakness can help you improve in your personal and professional life.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Camilla admitted that her affection was a weakness that damaged her health. Go to

wheelwright /ˈwiːlˌraɪt/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: carroceiro; fabricante de rodas de carroça

Simple English: a person who makes and repairs wooden wheels and carts

Example: Hubble the wheelwright lived close by.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Her much older husband was a bent wheelwright who smelled of sawdust. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

whisper /ˈwɪspər/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sussurro; sussurrar; cochichar

Simple English: To speak very quietly so others nearby cannot easily hear.

Example: She had to whisper so the teacher wouldn’t hear their conversation.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Miss Havisham bent down and told me to whisper in her ear. Go to

whispered /ˈwɪspərd/ (26 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: sussurraram; cochicharam

Simple English: Spoke very quietly, so that few people could hear.

Example: They stopped and whispered among themselves.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Outside, I whispered that I hoped we would not find the convicts. Go to

2. I whispered that Estella was very proud. Go to

Original English Version

1. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.” Go to

whitewash /ˈwaɪtwɑʃ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: caiar; cal; encobrir

Simple English: to paint walls with white liquid; also to hide someone's faults

Example: He said he would whitewash his barns.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Perhaps the whitewash on my forehead made me stubborn. Go to

Original English Version

1. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Go to

2. Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a state of obstinacy perhaps. Go to

3. Anyhow, with whitewash from the wall on my forehead, my obstinacy was adamantine. Go to

willing /ˈwɪlɪŋ/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: disposto; desejando; querendo

Simple English: Ready and enthusiastic to do something or agree.

Example: She is willing to help us with the project this weekend.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. 'Since you find this house old and serious, and you do not wish to play, would you be willing to work?' Miss Havisham asked impatiently. Go to

2. I liked this question better than the other one and answered that I was very willing to work. Go to

windmill /ˈwɪndmɪl/ (4 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: moinho de vento

Simple English: A building or machine with sails that the wind turns.

Example: An old windmill stood on the top of the hill.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. Go to

winked /wɪŋkt/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: piscou

Simple English: Closed and opened one eye quickly.

Example: The eyes winked three times.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Pumblechook winked yes. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen Miss Havisham, for she was nothing of the kind. Go to

wiping /ˈwaɪpɪŋ/ (13 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enxugando; limpando

Simple English: Rubbing something to make it clean or dry.

Example: The Lion spoke, wiping a tear from his eye.

Use in this Book:

Original English Version

1. “Mind!” said my convict, wiping blood from his face with his ragged sleeves, and shaking torn hair from his fingers: “_I_ took him! _I_ give him up to you! Go to

wopsle /ˈwɒpsəl/ (215 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: Wopsle

Simple English: the surname of a character, the parish clerk

Example: Wopsle, Mr. and Mrs.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and Uncle Pumblechook were coming to dinner. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle had a large nose, bald forehead, and deep voice he greatly admired. Go to

3. I opened the front door for Mr. Wopsle, the Hubbles, and finally Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

4. Mr. Wopsle said grace like an actor and hoped we would be grateful. Go to

5. Later, Mr. Wopsle criticized the sermon and described the better one he would have preached. Go to

6. Mr. Wopsle said pork could teach young people moral lessons. Go to

Original English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle, united to a Roman nose and a large shining bald forehead, had a deep voice which he was uncommonly proud of; indeed it was understood among his acquaintance that if you could only give him his head, he would read the clergyman into fits; he himself confessed that if the Church was “thrown open,” meaning to competition, he would not despair of making his mark in it. Go to

3. I opened the door to the company, - making believe that it was a habit of ours to open that door, - and I opened it first to Mr. Wopsle, next to Mr. and Mrs. Hubble, and last of all to Uncle Pumblechook. Go to

4. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation, - as it now appears to me, something like a religious cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third, - and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly grateful. Go to

5. A little later on in the dinner, Mr. Wopsle reviewed the sermon with some severity, and intimated - in the usual hypothetical case of the Church being “thrown open” - what kind of sermon _he_ would have given them. Go to

6. Many a moral for the young,” returned Mr. Wopsle, - and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; “might be deduced from that text.” Go to

wopsle's /ˈwɒpsəlz/ (33 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: de Wopsle

Simple English: belonging to Wopsle, referring to his large nose

Example: Wopsle's large Roman nose annoyed me.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Mr. Wopsle's large Roman nose annoyed me while my sister listed my bad behavior. Go to

2. Wopsle's heavy breathing frightened me, and a sheep bell sounded like the convict's file. Go to

3. Mr. Wopsle's great-aunt ran an evening school in the village. Go to

4. Mr. Wopsle's great-aunt also kept a small general shop in the schoolroom. Go to

Original English Version

1. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. Go to

2. Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt kept an evening school in the village; that is to say, she was a ridiculous old woman of limited means and unlimited infirmity, who used to go to sleep from six to seven every evening, in the society of youth who paid two pence per week each, for the improving opportunity of seeing her do it. Go to

3. Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, besides keeping this Educational Institution, kept in the same room - a little general shop. Go to

4. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. Go to

5. Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. Go to

6. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Go to

wrapper /ˈræpər/ (1 occurrence in the simplified text)

Português: embalagem; invólucro; roupão

Simple English: the paper or cloth that covers something; also a loose house gown

Example: The torn wrapper of a magazine lay unopened.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Then Mrs. Joe dropped it and grabbed the wrapper. Go to

wretch /retʃ/ (6 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: infeliz; desgraçado; miserável

Simple English: A person you pity, or one you despise.

Example: The poor wretch had not eaten for two days.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. 'Why don't you cry again, you little wretch?' Go to

Original English Version

1. “Why don’t you cry again, you little wretch?” Go to

wrinkled /ˈrɪŋkəld/ (2 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: enrugado

Simple English: Covered with small lines and folds.

Example: Behind the screen stood a little man with a wrinkled face.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Sarah Pocket was a small, dry, wrinkled old woman with a wide mouth. Go to

wrongly /ˈrɔːŋli/ (3 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: erradamente; fora de propósito

Simple English: In a way that is not correct.

Example: The parcel was wrongly sent to another town.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. Because of that, he was very afraid of treating a woman wrongly. Go to

yawn /jɔːn/ (7 occurrences in the simplified text)

Português: bocejo; bocejar

Simple English: To open the mouth wide when tired or bored.

Example: He tried to hide a yawn behind his hand.

Use in this Book:

Simplified (B1) English Version

1. The most talkative woman had to speak firmly to hide a yawn. Go to

2. Camilla also laughed, held back a yawn, and called the idea ridiculous. Go to

Original English Version

1. They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. Go to

2. Miss Pocket laughed, and Camilla laughed and said (checking a yawn), “The idea!” But I thought they seemed to think it rather a good idea too. Go to

Original Text: Rare Words (1/6)

Compact help for additional rare words found only in the original text. Each entry gives the spelling, pronunciation, common Portuguese meanings and one exact return to the source paragraph.

a'most /əˈmoʊst/ — quase, forma popular de almost. I took some wittles, up at the willage over yonder, - where the church stands a’most out on the marshes.” Return to Original English Version

abear /əˈbɛər/ — aguentar; suportar. But my father were that good in his hart that he couldn’t abear to be without us. Return to Original English Version

abhorrence /əbˈhɔːrəns/ — aversão; horror; repulsa. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence. Return to Original English Version

ablutions /əˈbluːʃənz/ — abluções; lavagens rituais. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

abruptness /əˈbrʌptnəs/ — brusquidão. “Poor dear soul!” said this lady, with an abruptness of manner quite my sister’s. Return to Original English Version

abundantly /əˈbʌndəntli/ — abundantemente; plenamente. As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. Return to Original English Version

accoucheur /ˌækuːˈʃɜːr/ — obstetra; parteiro. As to me, I think my sister must have had some general idea that I was a young offender whom an Accoucheur Policeman had taken up (on my birthday) and delivered over to her, to be dealt with according to the outraged majesty of the law. Return to Original English Version

accusatory /əˈkjuːzətɔːri/ — acusatório; acusador. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

accuses /əˈkjuːzɪz/ — acusa. Conscience is a dreadful thing when it accuses man or boy; but when, in the case of a boy, that secret burden co-operates with another secret burden down the leg of his trousers, it is (as I can testify) a great punishment. Return to Original English Version

acquit /əˈkwɪt/ — absolver; desincumbir-se; desempenhar-se. For such reasons, I was very glad when ten o’clock came and we started for Miss Havisham’s; though I was not at all at my ease regarding the manner in which I should acquit myself under that lady’s roof. Return to Original English Version

adamantine /ˌædəˈmæntiːn/ — inquebrantável; duríssimo. Anyhow, with whitewash from the wall on my forehead, my obstinacy was adamantine. Return to Original English Version

adjoined /əˈdʒɔɪnd/ — ficava ao lado de; confinava com. Joe’s forge adjoined our house, which was a wooden house, as many of the dwellings in our country were, - most of them, at that time. Return to Original English Version

adjourned /əˈdʒɜːrnd/ — adiado; suspenso. We dined on these occasions in the kitchen, and adjourned, for the nuts and oranges and apples to the parlour; which was a change very like Joe’s change from his working-clothes to his Sunday dress. Return to Original English Version

administering /ədˈmɪnɪstərɪŋ/ — administrando; ministrando. Escaped.” Administering the definition like Tar-water. Return to Original English Version

admiralty /ˈædmərəlti/ — Almirantado; autoridade naval. “Given to government, Joe?” I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must add, hope) that Joe had divorced her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or Treasury. Return to Original English Version

adwise /ədˈwaɪz/ — aconselhar. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

afeerd /əˈfɪərd/ — com medo. “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. Return to Original English Version

afire /əˈfaɪər/ — em fogo; ardente. Is the house afire?” Return to Original English Version

afore /əˈfɔːr/ — antes, forma popular de before. “I’ll eat my breakfast afore they’re the death of me,” said he. Return to Original English Version

aforesaid /əˈfɔːrsed/ — supracitado; acima mencionado. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

afresh /əˈfreʃ/ — de novo; novamente. I tried it with the load upon my leg (and that made me think afresh of the man with the load on _his_ leg), and found the tendency of exercise to bring the bread and butter out at my ankle, quite unmanageable. Return to Original English Version

aggravated /ˈæɡrəveɪtɪd/ — agravado; irritado. I think the Romans must have aggravated one another very much, with their noses. Return to Original English Version

aghast /əˈɡæst/ — horrorizado; estarrecido. “If you can cough any trifle on it up, Pip, I’d recommend you to do it,” said Joe, all aghast. Return to Original English Version

agitation /ˌædʒɪˈteɪʃən/ — agitação; inquietação. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another. Return to Original English Version

agreeable /əˈɡriːəbəl/ — agradável; aceitável. Joe said he was agreeable, and would take me, if Mrs. Joe approved. Return to Original English Version

ague /ˈeɪɡjuː/ — febre intermitente; sezão; calafrio. “I think you have got the ague,” said I. Return to Original English Version

aguish /ˈeɪɡwɪʃ/ — febril; semelhante à febre. “You’ve been lying out on the meshes, and they’re dreadful aguish. Return to Original English Version

ajar /əˈdʒɑːr/ — entreaberto. “Why, don’t you know,” said Mr. Pumblechook, testily, “that when I have been there, I have been took up to the outside of her door, and the door has stood ajar, and she has spoke to me that way. Return to Original English Version

alarmingly /əˈlɑːrmɪŋli/ — alarmantemente. My sister, who had begun to be alarmingly meditative, had to employ herself actively in getting the gin, the hot water, the sugar, and the lemon-peel, and mixing them. Return to Original English Version

alder /ˈɔːldər/ — amieiro. I pointed to where our village lay, on the flat in-shore among the alder-trees and pollards, a mile or more from the church. Return to Original English Version

alighted /əˈlaɪtɪd/ — apeou; desceu; pousou. I had alighted from Joe’s back on the brink of the ditch when we came up, and had not moved since. Return to Original English Version

alighting /əˈlaɪtɪŋ/ — apeando; descendo do cavalo. We got a chair out, ready for Mrs. Joe’s alighting, and stirred up the fire that they might see a bright window, and took a final survey of the kitchen that nothing might be out of its place. Return to Original English Version

alluding /əˈluːdɪŋ/ — aludindo; referindo-se a. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

alonger /əˈlɒŋɡər/ — junto com. “And is that your father alonger your mother?” Return to Original English Version

ambled /ˈæmbəld/ — andou a passo lento; foi devagar. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

amens /ɑːˈmenz/ — améns. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm, - always giving the whole verse, - he looked all round the congregation first, as much as to say, “You have heard my friend overhead; oblige me with your opinion of this style!” Return to Original English Version

amiably /ˈeɪmiəbli/ — amavelmente. “Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. Return to Original English Version

an't /ænt/ — não sou; não é; não são. An’t you?” Return to Original English Version

annoyances /əˈnɔɪənsɪz/ — aborrecimentos; incômodos. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes. Return to Original English Version

antony's /ˈæntəniz/ — de Marco Antônio. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us Mark Antony’s oration over the body of Caesar. Return to Original English Version

anwil /ˈænwɪl/ — bigorna. And he hammered at me with a wigor only to be equalled by the wigor with which he didn’t hammer at his anwil. - You’re a listening and understanding, Pip?” Return to Original English Version

anybody's /ˈenibɑːdiz/ — de qualquer um. If ever anybody’s hair stood on end with terror, mine must have done so then. Return to Original English Version

anyhow /ˈɛnihaʊ/ — de qualquer forma; enfim. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. Return to Original English Version

anythink /ˈɛniθɪŋk/ — qualquer coisa. “Why, here’s a J,” said Joe, “and a O equal to anythink! Return to Original English Version

anywise /ˈɛniwaɪz/ — de qualquer modo; de alguma forma. “Well,” said Joe, meditatively, not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider deeply about everything that was discussed over pipes, - “well - no. Return to Original English Version

apologetic /əˌpɑːləˈdʒetɪk/ — que pede desculpas. So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. Return to Original English Version

apologetically /əˌpɒləˈdʒɛtɪkli/ — em tom de desculpa; constrangidamente. “No, Joseph,” said my sister, still in a reproachful manner, while Joe apologetically drew the back of his hand across and across his nose, “you do not yet - though you may not think it - know the case. Return to Original English Version

apothecary /əˈpɑːθəkeri/ — boticário; farmacêutico. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Return to Original English Version

appalling /əˈpɔːlɪŋ/ — assombroso; aterrador. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

apparition /ˌæpəˈrɪʃən/ — aparição; espectro. The apparition of a file of soldiers ringing down the but-ends of their loaded muskets on our door-step, caused the dinner-party to rise from table in confusion, and caused Mrs. Joe re-entering the kitchen empty-handed, to stop short and stare, in her wondering lament of “Gracious goodness gracious me, what’s gone - with the - pie!” Return to Original English Version

appendages /əˈpendɪdʒɪz/ — apêndices; membros. They had never troubled me before, but they troubled me now, as vulgar appendages. Return to Original English Version

appreciative /əˈpriːʃətɪv/ — que aprecia; agradecido. “Would you give me the time?” said the sergeant, addressing himself to Mr. Pumblechook, as to a man whose appreciative powers justified the inference that he was equal to the time. Return to Original English Version

apprehension /ˌæprɪˈhenʃən/ — apreensão; receio. All these things I saw without then knowing that I saw them, for I was in an agony of apprehension. Return to Original English Version

appropriated /əˈproʊprieɪtɪd/ — apropriou-se de; destinou. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Return to Original English Version

arid /ˈærɪd/ — árido. The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I doubt if he were quite as fully sensible of that gentleman’s merits under arid conditions, as when something moist was going. Return to Original English Version

arisen /əˈrɪzən/ — surgido; originado. I fell asleep recalling what I “used to do” when I was at Miss Havisham’s; as though I had been there weeks or months, instead of hours; and as though it were quite an old subject of remembrance, instead of one that had arisen only that day. Return to Original English Version

arter /ˈɑːrtər/ — depois, grafia popular de after. Why, I see the mist shake with the cannon, arter it was broad day, - But this man”; he had said all the rest, as if he had forgotten my being there; “did you notice anything in him?” Return to Original English Version

artful /ˈɑːrtfəl/ — astuto; ardiloso. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

artlessness /ˈɑːrtləsnəs/ — ingenuidade; falta de malícia. “That’s the state of the case, for that much I’ve seen myself.” And then they both stared at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, stared at them, and plaited the right leg of my trousers with my right hand. Return to Original English Version

ascend /əˈsɛnd/ — subir; ascender. When I first went into it, and, rather oppressed by its gloom, stood near the door looking about me, I saw her pass among the extinguished fires, and ascend some light iron stairs, and go out by a gallery high overhead, as if she were going out into the sky. Return to Original English Version

ascertaining /ˌæsərˈteɪnɪŋ/ — averiguando; apurando. The pupils then entered among themselves upon a competitive examination on the subject of Boots, with the view of ascertaining who could tread the hardest upon whose toes. Return to Original English Version

aspiration /ˌæspəˈreɪʃən/ — aspiração; anseio. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation, - as it now appears to me, something like a religious cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third, - and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly grateful. Return to Original English Version

assailed /əˈseɪld/ — atacou; acometeu; assediou. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Return to Original English Version

assent /əˈsɛnt/ — assentimento; anuência. Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen Miss Havisham, for she was nothing of the kind. Return to Original English Version

assented /əˈsɛntɪd/ — concordou; assentiu. “Of course, or girl, Mr. Hubble,” assented Mr. Wopsle, rather irritably, “but there is no girl present.” Return to Original English Version

astounded /əˈstaʊndɪd/ — pasmado; estupefato. “Well to be sure!” said Joe, astounded. Return to Original English Version

asunder /əˈsʌndər/ — em pedaços; ao meio. Come asunder!” Return to Original English Version

audibly /ˈɔːdəbli/ — audivelmente; em voz alta. This was received as rather neat in the sergeant; insomuch that Mr. Pumblechook cried audibly, “Good again!” Return to Original English Version

aunt's /ænts/ — da tia. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. Return to Original English Version

avenging /əˈvendʒɪŋ/ — vingador; vingando. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Return to Original English Version

aversion /əˈvɜːrʒən/ — aversão; repulsa. “I think she is very insulting.” (She was looking at me then with a look of supreme aversion.) Return to Original English Version

awfully /ˈɔːfli/ — muito; terrivelmente. He was awfully cold, to be sure. Return to Original English Version

awoke /əˈwoʊk/ — acordou; despertou. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. Return to Original English Version

babyhood /ˈbeɪbihʊd/ — primeira infância; período de bebê. Within myself, I had sustained, from my babyhood, a perpetual conflict with injustice. Return to Original English Version

badger /ˈbædʒər/ — texugo. “I tell you what, young fellow,” said she, “I didn’t bring you up by hand to badger people’s lives out. Return to Original English Version

baffle /ˈbæfəl/ — desconcertar; frustrar. After that I fell among those thieves, the nine figures, who seemed every evening to do something new to disguise themselves and baffle recognition. Return to Original English Version

baker's /ˈbeɪkərz/ — do padeiro. And she’s out now, making it a baker’s dozen.” Return to Original English Version

banns /bænz/ — proclamas matrimoniais. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, “Ye are now to declare it!” would be the time for me to rise and propose a private conference in the vestry. Return to Original English Version

barricaded /ˌbærɪˈkeɪdɪd/ — barricado; bloqueado por barricadas. I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion. Return to Original English Version

bawling /ˈbɔːlɪŋ/ — berrando; chorando aos gritos. To stand in the dark in a mysterious passage of an unknown house, bawling Estella to a scornful young lady neither visible nor responsive, and feeling it a dreadful liberty so to roar out her name, was almost as bad as playing to order. Return to Original English Version

bearers /ˈbɛrərz/ — carregadores; portadores. Not to mention bearers, all the money that could be spared were wanted for my mother. Return to Original English Version

beckoned /ˈbɛkənd/ — acenou; chamou com um gesto. Miss Havisham beckoned her to come close, and took up a jewel from the table, and tried its effect upon her fair young bosom and against her pretty brown hair. Return to Original English Version

bedchamber /ˈbedtʃeɪmbər/ — aposento de dormir. It is fair to remark that there was no prohibition against any pupil’s entertaining himself with a slate or even with the ink (when there was any), but that it was not easy to pursue that branch of study in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden - and which was also Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s sitting-room and bedchamber - being but faintly illuminated through the agency of one low-spirited dip-candle and no snuffers. Return to Original English Version

bedstead /ˈbɛdstɛd/ — armação de cama; catre. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Return to Original English Version

beggared /ˈbeɡərd/ — reduzido à miséria; empobrecido. I played the game to an end with Estella, and she beggared me. Return to Original English Version

bereaved /bɪˈriːvd/ — enlutado; que perdeu alguém. ‘Good Lord!’ says he, ‘Camilla, what can it signify so long as the poor bereaved little things are in black?’ So like Matthew! Return to Original English Version

betters /ˈbɛtərz/ — superiores; pessoas de posição mais alta. “But I don’t mean in that form, sir,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, who had an objection to being interrupted; “I mean, enjoying himself with his elders and betters, and improving himself with their conversation, and rolling in the lap of luxury. Return to Original English Version

betwixt /bɪˈtwɪkst/ — entre, arcaico. Get behind the door, old chap, and have the jack-towel betwixt you.” Return to Original English Version

bib /bɪb/ — babador; peitilho de avental. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. Return to Original English Version

bibles /ˈbaɪbəlz/ — Bíblias. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

bile /baɪl/ — bile; amargor. “Well!” Joe pursued, “somebody must keep the pot a-biling, Pip, or the pot won’t bile, don’t you know?” Return to Original English Version

biled /baɪld/ — cozido, fervido. “Yet,” said Mr. Pumblechook, leading the company gently back to the theme from which they had strayed, “Pork - regarded as biled - is rich, too; ain’t it?” Return to Original English Version

biling /ˈbaɪlɪŋ/ — fervendo. “Well!” Joe pursued, “somebody must keep the pot a-biling, Pip, or the pot won’t bile, don’t you know?” Return to Original English Version

blandly /ˈblændli/ — brandamente; com ar inocente. “You see, my dear,” added Miss Sarah Pocket (a blandly vicious personage), “the question to put to yourself is, who did you expect to thank you, my love?” Return to Original English Version

blazes /bleɪzɪz/ — labaredas. “What the Blue Blazes is he?” asked the stranger. Return to Original English Version

ble /bl/ — ble (sílaba de able). Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! Return to Original English Version

bleak /bliːk/ — desolado; inóspito; sombrio. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

bleve /bɪˈliːv/ — acreditar. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

blithe /blaɪð/ — alegre; despreocupado. On the present festive occasion he emerged from his room, when the blithe bells were going, the picture of misery, in a full suit of Sunday penitentials. Return to Original English Version

blotches /ˈblɑːtʃɪz/ — manchas irregulares. The torches we carried dropped great blotches of fire upon the track, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and flaring. Return to Original English Version

blotchy /ˈblɒtʃi/ — manchado; cheio de manchas. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

blubbered /ˈblʌbərd/ — choramingou; soluçou. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

blunter /ˈblʌntər/ — mais grosseiro; menos delicado. This lady, whose name was Camilla, very much reminded me of my sister, with the difference that she was older, and (as I found when I caught sight of her) of a blunter cast of features. Return to Original English Version

blushes /ˈblʌʃɪz/ — rubores; fica avermelhado. “Swine,” pursued Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest voice, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were mentioning my Christian name, - “swine were the companions of the prodigal. Return to Original English Version

bobbish /ˈbɑːbɪʃ/ — bem-disposto; em boa forma. And now are you all bobbish, and how’s Sixpennorth of halfpence?” meaning me. Return to Original English Version

bolted /ˈboʊltɪd/ — disparou; trancou com ferrolho; engoliu depressa. “You know, old chap,” said Joe, looking at me, and not at Mrs. Joe, with his bite still in his cheek, “I Bolted, myself, when I was your age - frequent - and as a boy I’ve been among a many Bolters; but I never see your Bolting equal yet, Pip, and it’s a mercy you ain’t Bolted dead.” Return to Original English Version

bolters /ˈboʊltərz/ — fugitivos; animais que disparam. “You know, old chap,” said Joe, looking at me, and not at Mrs. Joe, with his bite still in his cheek, “I Bolted, myself, when I was your age - frequent - and as a boy I’ve been among a many Bolters; but I never see your Bolting equal yet, Pip, and it’s a mercy you ain’t Bolted dead.” Return to Original English Version

bolting /ˈboʊltɪŋ/ — fugindo de repente; disparando. “Been bolting his food, has he?” cried my sister. Return to Original English Version

boned /boʊnd/ — de ossatura; com ossos. It may be only small injustice that the child can be exposed to; but the child is small, and its world is small, and its rocking-horse stands as many hands high, according to scale, as a big-boned Irish hunter. Return to Original English Version

bonnet /ˈbɑːnɪt/ — touca; chapéu feminino amarrado sob o queixo. “Now,” said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet back on her shoulders where it hung by the strings, “if this boy ain’t grateful this night, he never will be!” Return to Original English Version

bony /ˈboʊni/ — ossuda; magra; esquelética. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. Return to Original English Version

bootjack /ˈbuːtdʒæk/ — tirador de botas. On this particular evening the urgency of my case demanded a pint of this mixture, which was poured down my throat, for my greater comfort, while Mrs. Joe held my head under her arm, as a boot would be held in a bootjack. Return to Original English Version

bordered /ˈbɔːrdərd/ — margeava; ladeava; contornava. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

bosom /ˈbʊzəm/ — peito; seio. I clutched the leg of the table again immediately, and pressed it to my bosom as if it had been the companion of my youth and friend of my soul. Return to Original English Version

boxed /bɒkst/ — lutou boxe; deu tapas. “Yes!” said I. And although my sister instantly boxed my ears, it was highly gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop. Return to Original English Version

bramble /ˈbræmbəl/ — sarça; amoreira-silvestre. Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. Return to Original English Version

brambles /ˈbræmbəlz/ — sarças; silvados. As I saw him go, picking his way among the nettles, and among the brambles that bound the green mounds, he looked in my young eyes as if he were eluding the hands of the dead people, stretching up cautiously out of their graves, to get a twist upon his ankle and pull him in. Return to Original English Version

breakfasted /ˈbrɛkfəstɪd/ — tomou o café da manhã. Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o’clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his mug of tea and hunch of bread and butter on a sack of peas in the front premises. Return to Original English Version

brewed /bruːd/ — preparou por infusão; fermentou. She saw me looking at it, and she said, “You could drink without hurt all the strong beer that’s brewed there now, boy.” Return to Original English Version

briars /ˈbraɪərz/ — sarças; espinheiros. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

brimmed /brɪmd/ — encheu até a borda. And yet this man was dressed in coarse grey, too, and had a great iron on his leg, and was lame, and hoarse, and cold, and was everything that the other man was; except that he had not the same face, and had a flat broad-brimmed low-crowned felt hat on. Return to Original English Version

brisker /ˈbrɪskər/ — mais rápido; mais animado. The sound of her iron shoes upon the hard road was quite musical, as she came along at a much brisker trot than usual. Return to Original English Version

briskly /ˈbrɪskli/ — rapidamente; com energia; a passo firme. All this time Mrs. Joe and Joe were briskly clearing the table for the pie and pudding. Return to Original English Version

bristling /ˈbrɪsəlɪŋ/ — eriçado; repleto de; irritado. He was prematurely bald on the top of his head, and had bushy black eyebrows that wouldn’t lie down but stood up bristling. Return to Original English Version

brooding /ˈbruːdɪŋ/ — remoendo; sombrio. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding expression, - most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed, - and it looked as if nothing could ever lift it up again. Return to Original English Version

bumped /bʌmpt/ — bateu; esbarrou. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length. Return to Original English Version

bumping /ˈbʌmpɪŋ/ — esbarrando. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room upstairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the ceiling. Return to Original English Version

burly /ˈbɜːrli/ — corpulent; forte e robusto. He was a burly man of an exceedingly dark complexion, with an exceedingly large head, and a corresponding large hand. Return to Original English Version

bursting /ˈbɜːrstɪŋ/ — morrendo de vontade; a ponto de estourar. The gates and dikes and banks came bursting at me through the mist, as if they cried as plainly as could be, “A boy with somebody else’s pork pie! Return to Original English Version

bushy /ˈbʊʃi/ — espesso; cerrado; hirsuto. He was prematurely bald on the top of his head, and had bushy black eyebrows that wouldn’t lie down but stood up bristling. Return to Original English Version

buster /ˈbʌstər/ — vendaval; vento sul violento (australianismo). At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.” Return to Original English Version

busting /ˈbʌstɪŋ/ — arrebentando; quebrando. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!” Return to Original English Version

buzzingly /ˈbʌzɪŋli/ — zumbindo; com murmúrio. After receiving the charge with every mark of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged book from hand to hand. Return to Original English Version

callings /ˈkɔːlɪŋz/ — ofícios; vocações. “Whether common ones as to callings and earnings,” pursued Joe, reflectively, “mightn’t be the better of continuing for to keep company with common ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones, - which reminds me to hope that there were a flag, perhaps?” Return to Original English Version

callous /ˈkæləs/ — insensível; calejado. And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?” Return to Original English Version

candid /ˈkændɪd/ — franco; imparcial. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. Return to Original English Version

candlelight /ˈkændəllaɪt/ — luz de vela. The rush of the daylight quite confounded me, and made me feel as if I had been in the candlelight of the strange room many hours. Return to Original English Version

candour /ˈkændər/ — franqueza; candura. At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.” Return to Original English Version

caparisoned /kəˈpærɪsənd/ — ajaezado; com xairel. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing. Return to Original English Version

capricious /kəˈprɪʃəs/ — caprichoso; volúvel. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was unjust to me. Return to Original English Version

carelessness /ˈkɛrləsnəs/ — descuido; desatenção. Though she called me “boy” so often, and with a carelessness that was far from complimentary, she was of about my own age. Return to Original English Version

carols /ˈkærəlz/ — cânticos; canções de Natal. I said I had been down to hear the Carols. Return to Original English Version

cask /kæsk/ — barril; tonel; pipa. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. Return to Original English Version

casks /kɑːsks/ — barris. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty casks, which had a certain sour remembrance of better days lingering about them; but it was too sour to be accepted as a sample of the beer that was gone, - and in this respect I remember those recluses as being like most others. Return to Original English Version

cat's /kæts/ — do gato; da gata. Miss Sarah Pocket, whom I now saw to be a little dry, brown, corrugated old woman, with a small face that might have been made of walnut-shells, and a large mouth like a cat’s without the whiskers, supported this position by saying, “No, indeed, my dear. Return to Original English Version

catechism /ˈkætɪkɪzəm/ — catecismo. Neither were my notions of the theological positions to which my Catechism bound me, at all accurate; for, I have a lively remembrance that I supposed my declaration that I was to “walk in the same all the days of my life,” laid me under an obligation always to go through the village from our house in one particular direction, and never to vary it by turning down by the wheelwright’s or up by the mill. Return to Original English Version

cautiously /ˈkɔːʃəsli/ — cautelosamente. As I saw him go, picking his way among the nettles, and among the brambles that bound the green mounds, he looked in my young eyes as if he were eluding the hands of the dead people, stretching up cautiously out of their graves, to get a twist upon his ankle and pull him in. Return to Original English Version

chafe /tʃeɪf/ — esfregar; irritar-se. But he was down on the rank wet grass, filing at his iron like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own leg, which had an old chafe upon it and was bloody, but which he handled as roughly as if it had no more feeling in it than the file. Return to Original English Version

chaise /ʃeɪz/ — carruagem leve; charrete. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Return to Original English Version

chattered /ˈtʃætərd/ — tagarelou; matraqueou. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

chawed /tʃɔːd/ — mastigou. You can’t have chawed it, Pip.” Return to Original English Version

cherished /ˈtʃerɪʃt/ — estimado; acalentado; cuidou com carinho. I had cherished a profound conviction that her bringing me up by hand gave her no right to bring me up by jerks. Return to Original English Version

chokings /ˈtʃoʊkɪŋz/ — engasgos; sufocações. Chokings and nervous jerkings, however, are nothing new to me when I think with anxiety of those I love. Return to Original English Version

chook /tʃʊk/ — frangote (medroso). Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! Return to Original English Version

christened /ˈkrɪsənd/ — batizado; nomeado. “Christened Pip?” Return to Original English Version

chump /tʃʌmp/ — otário; trouxa. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

cipher /ˈsaɪfər/ — cifra; código; calcular. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, write, and cipher, on the very smallest scale. Return to Original English Version

circularly /ˈsɜːrkjələrli/ — de modo circular. But Joe was readier with his definition than I had expected, and completely stopped me by arguing circularly, and answering with a fixed look, “Her.” Return to Original English Version

circulate /ˈsɜːrkjəleɪt/ — circular. As soon as this volume began to circulate, Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt fell into a state of coma, arising either from sleep or a rheumatic paroxysm. Return to Original English Version

circumstantial /ˌsɜːrkəmˈstænʃəl/ — circunstancial; indireto. In his lay capacity, he persisted in sitting down in the damp to such an insane extent, that when his coat was taken off to be dried at the kitchen fire, the circumstantial evidence on his trousers would have hanged him, if it had been a capital offence. Return to Original English Version

clammy /ˈklæmi/ — úmido e frio; pegajoso. On every rail and gate, wet lay clammy, and the marsh mist was so thick, that the wooden finger on the post directing people to our village - a direction which they never accepted, for they never came there - was invisible to me until I was quite close under it. Return to Original English Version

clapping /ˈklæpɪŋ/ — batendo palmas. “Because,” returned the sergeant, clapping him on the shoulder, “you’re a man that knows what’s what.” Return to Original English Version

clasped /klæspt/ — apertou; segurou firme; entrelaçou. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard. Return to Original English Version

clasping /ˈklæspɪŋ/ — apertando; segurando; entrelaçando. At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. Return to Original English Version

cle /kəl/ — tio. Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! Return to Original English Version

clergyman /ˈklɜːrdʒimən/ — clérigo; pastor. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, “Ye are now to declare it!” would be the time for me to rise and propose a private conference in the vestry. Return to Original English Version

clerical /ˈklerɪkəl/ — clerical; eclesiástico. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

clink /klɪŋk/ — tinido; tilintar. Some real or fancied sound, some clink upon the river or breathing of beast upon the marsh, now gave him a start, and he said, suddenly, - Return to Original English Version

clipped /klɪpt/ — cortado rente; aparado. It opened to the ground, and looked into a most miserable corner of the neglected garden, upon a rank ruin of cabbage-stalks, and one box-tree that had been clipped round long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the top of it, out of shape and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. Return to Original English Version

clustering /ˈklʌstərɪŋ/ — agrupando-se em cachos. As I watched them while they all stood clustering about the forge, enjoying themselves so much, I thought what terrible good sauce for a dinner my fugitive friend on the marshes was. Return to Original English Version

clutched /klʌtʃt/ — agarrou; apertou. I still held on to the leg of the table, but clutched it now with the fervor of gratitude. Return to Original English Version

coachmaker /ˈkoʊtʃˌmeɪkər/ — fabricante de carruagens. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. Return to Original English Version

coarse /kɔːrs/ — áspero; grosseiro. A fearful man, all in coarse grey, with a great iron on his leg. Return to Original English Version

coarser /ˈkɔːrsər/ — mais grosseiro. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. Return to Original English Version

coaxed /koʊkst/ — persuadiu com jeito. I coaxed myself to sleep by thinking of Miss Havisham’s, next Wednesday; and in my sleep I saw the file coming at me out of a door, without seeing who held it, and I screamed myself awake. Return to Original English Version

cocked /kɑːkt/ — empinou; ergueu de lado. Their pieces were cocked and levelled when we all ran in. Return to Original English Version

cocking /ˈkɑːkɪŋ/ — erguendo de lado; engatilhando. “Aha!” said the stranger, quickly, and cocking his eye at me. Return to Original English Version

coercion /koʊˈɜːrʒən/ — coerção; imposição pela força. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was unjust to me. Return to Original English Version

cogitation /ˌkɑːdʒɪˈteɪʃən/ — cogitação; matutação. “Well,” said Joe, with the same appearance of profound cogitation, “he is not - no, not to deceive you, he is _not_ - my nevvy.” Return to Original English Version

collins's /ˈkɒlɪnzɪz/ — de Collins. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. Return to Original English Version

combats /ˈkɑːmbæts/ — combates; combate. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several single combats between Biddy and refractory students. Return to Original English Version

commendable /kəˈmɛndəbəl/ — louvável; digno de elogio. “It would be much more commendable to be somebody else’s enemy,” said the gentleman; “far more natural.” Return to Original English Version

commiserating /kəˈmɪzəreɪtɪŋ/ — compadecendo-se; demonstrando solidariedade. “He was a world of trouble to you, ma’am,” said Mrs. Hubble, commiserating my sister. Return to Original English Version

communing /kəˈmjuːnɪŋ/ — comungando; em comunhão íntima com. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Return to Original English Version

companionship /kəmˈpænjənʃɪp/ — companhia; companheirismo. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. Return to Original English Version

compels /kəmˈpelz/ — obriga; compele. At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.” Return to Original English Version

complexion /kəmˈplekʃən/ — tez; compleição; aspecto. He was a burly man of an exceedingly dark complexion, with an exceedingly large head, and a corresponding large hand. Return to Original English Version

complimentary /ˌkɑːmplɪˈmentəri/ — elogioso; lisonjeiro; de cortesia. My construction even of their simple meaning was not very correct, for I read “wife of the Above” as a complimentary reference to my father’s exaltation to a better world; and if any one of my deceased relations had been referred to as “Below,” I have no doubt I should have formed the worst opinions of that member of the family. Return to Original English Version

comprehended /ˌkɑːmprɪˈhendɪd/ — compreendido. It was not at all expressed to me that he even comprehended my intention, for he gave me a look that I did not understand, and it all passed in a moment. Return to Original English Version

conceitedly /kənˈsiːtɪdli/ — de modo convencido. “Good!” said Mr. Pumblechook conceitedly. (“This is the way to have him! Return to Original English Version

conceive /kənˈsiːv/ — conceber; imaginar. I cannot conceive why everybody of his standing who visited at our house should always have put me through the same inflammatory process under similar circumstances. Return to Original English Version

conciliatory /kənˈsɪliətɔːri/ — conciliador; apaziguador. Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. Return to Original English Version

conductress /kənˈdʌktrəs/ — condutora; guia. My young conductress locked the gate, and we went across the courtyard. Return to Original English Version

confidences /ˈkɑːnfɪdənsɪz/ — confidências; segredos. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner. Return to Original English Version

confidentially /ˌkɑːnfɪˈdenʃəli/ — confidencialmente; em tom de segredo. “Have you happened to miss such an article as a pie, blacksmith?” asked the sergeant, confidentially. Return to Original English Version

confound /kənˈfaʊnd/ — maldito seja; que te levem. “Surrender, you two! and confound you for two wild beasts! Return to Original English Version

confounded /kənˈfaʊndɪd/ — confuso; perplexo; maldito. The rush of the daylight quite confounded me, and made me feel as if I had been in the candlelight of the strange room many hours. Return to Original English Version

connubial /kəˈnuːbiəl/ — conjugal; matrimonial. She concluded by throwing me - I often served as a connubial missile - at Joe, who, glad to get hold of me on any terms, passed me on into the chimney and quietly fenced me up there with his great leg. Return to Original English Version

considerate /kənˈsɪdərət/ — atencioso; solícito. And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?” Return to Original English Version

consolatory /kənˈsɑːlətɔːri/ — consolador; que conforta. He came to the rescue at this point, and said in a consolatory and complimentary voice, “Camilla, my dear, it is well known that your family feelings are gradually undermining you to the extent of making one of your legs shorter than the other.” Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (2/6)

consternation /ˌkɑːnstərˈneɪʃən/ — consternação; espanto. The wonder and consternation with which Joe stopped on the threshold of his bite and stared at me, were too evident to escape my sister’s observation. Return to Original English Version

contemplated /ˈkɑːntəmpleɪtɪd/ — contemplou; cogitou. At last, I desperately considered that the thing I contemplated must be done, and that it had best be done in the least improbable manner consistent with the circumstances. Return to Original English Version

contemplation /ˌkɑːntəmˈpleɪʃən/ — contemplação; meditação. Not only that, but I felt convinced that Miss Havisham too would not be understood; and although she was perfectly incomprehensible to me, I entertained an impression that there would be something coarse and treacherous in my dragging her as she really was (to say nothing of Miss Estella) before the contemplation of Mrs. Joe. Return to Original English Version

contemptible /kənˈtɛmptəbəl/ — desprezível. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!” Return to Original English Version

contemptuously /kənˈtɛmptʃuəsli/ — com desdém; desdenhosamente. She laughed contemptuously, pushed me out, and locked the gate upon me. Return to Original English Version

contended /kənˈtendɪd/ — sustentou; alegou; disputou. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

contrived /kənˈtraɪvd/ — deu um jeito de; forjado; artificioso. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: - Return to Original English Version

contumaciously /ˌkɒntjʊˈmeɪʃəsli/ — de modo obstinado e desobediente. “Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there. Return to Original English Version

conventionally /kənˈvenʃənəli/ — convencionalmente. I remember Mrs. Hubble as a little curly sharp-edged person in sky-blue, who held a conventionally juvenile position, because she had married Mr. Hubble, - I don’t know at what remote period, - when she was much younger than he. Return to Original English Version

conveyed /kənˈveɪd/ — transmitiu; deu a entender. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug. Return to Original English Version

conwenienced /kənˈviːnjənst/ — incomodado (com o prefixo 'ill-'). “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. Return to Original English Version

conwict /ˈkɒnvɪkt/ — condenado/presidiário. “There’s another conwict off.” Return to Original English Version

cooing /ˈkuːɪŋ/ — arrulho. “Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there. Return to Original English Version

corduroys /ˈkɔːrdərɔɪz/ — calças de veludo cotelê. In the same early morning, I discovered a singular affinity between seeds and corduroys. Return to Original English Version

cornchandler /ˈkɔːrnˌtʃændlər/ — comerciante de grãos e sementes. Mr. Wopsle, the clerk at church, was to dine with us; and Mr. Hubble the wheelwright and Mrs. Hubble; and Uncle Pumblechook (Joe’s uncle, but Mrs. Joe appropriated him), who was a well-to-do cornchandler in the nearest town, and drove his own chaise-cart. Return to Original English Version

corrugated /ˈkɔːrəɡeɪtɪd/ — corrugado; enrugado. Miss Sarah Pocket, whom I now saw to be a little dry, brown, corrugated old woman, with a small face that might have been made of walnut-shells, and a large mouth like a cat’s without the whiskers, supported this position by saying, “No, indeed, my dear. Return to Original English Version

cot /kɑːt/ — catre; cama estreita. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. Return to Original English Version

countenance /ˈkaʊntənəns/ — semblante; rosto; compostura. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!” Return to Original English Version

countenances /ˈkaʊntənənsɪz/ — semblantes; fisionomias. So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. Return to Original English Version

counteraction /ˌkaʊntərˈækʃən/ — neutralização; reação contrária. As I cried, I kicked the wall, and took a hard twist at my hair; so bitter were my feelings, and so sharp was the smart without a name, that needed counteraction. Return to Original English Version

couplet /ˈkʌplət/ — dístico; par de versos. Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself. Return to Original English Version

coupling /ˈkʌplɪŋ/ — acoplamento; ligação; juntando. “You see, blacksmith,” said the sergeant, who had by this time picked out Joe with his eye, “we have had an accident with these, and I find the lock of one of ’em goes wrong, and the coupling don’t act pretty. Return to Original English Version

coursers /ˈkɔːrsərz/ — corcéis; cavalos de batalha. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing. Return to Original English Version

crammed /kræmd/ — abarrotado; entupido. “Where is he?” He crammed what little food was left, into the breast of his grey jacket. Return to Original English Version

cramming /ˈkræmɪŋ/ — estudando intensivamente. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!” Return to Original English Version

cravat /krəˈvæt/ — gravata antiga; lenço de pescoço. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

creatur /ˈkriːtər/ — criatura. “We don’t know what you have done, but we wouldn’t have you starved to death for it, poor miserable fellow-creatur. - Would us, Pip?” Return to Original English Version

crevice /ˈkrɛvɪs/ — fenda. It was paved and clean, but grass was growing in every crevice. Return to Original English Version

cribbed /krɪbd/ — confinado. Cribbed and barred and moored by massive rusty chains, the prison-ship seemed in my young eyes to be ironed like the prisoners. Return to Original English Version

crock /krɑːk/ — pote de barro. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!” Return to Original English Version

crockery /ˈkrɑːkəri/ — louça; utensílios de cerâmica. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

crumb /krʌm/ — migalha. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. Return to Original English Version

crunching /ˈkrʌntʃɪŋ/ — triturando ruidosamente. Who’s him?” said my friend, stopping in his crunching of pie-crust. Return to Original English Version

crusaders /kruːˈseɪdərz/ — cruzados. This was so much her normal state, that Joe and I would often, for weeks together, be, as to our fingers, like monumental Crusaders as to their legs. Return to Original English Version

cuffs /kʌfs/ — punhos de manga; algemas; tapas. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us Mark Antony’s oration over the body of Caesar. Return to Original English Version

cunning /ˈkʌnɪŋ/ — astuto; astúcia. As he looked at the fire, I thought I saw a cunning expression, followed by a half-laugh, come into his face. Return to Original English Version

curiosities /ˌkjʊriˈɑːsətiz/ — curiosidades; raridades. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

dangling /ˈdæŋɡəlɪŋ/ — pendente; balançando. This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company’s eyesight, and assisted me up to bed with such a strong hand that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the edges of the stairs. Return to Original English Version

darkly /ˈdɑːrkli/ — sombriamente; de modo obscuro; com ar carrancudo. After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his. Return to Original English Version

darted /ˈdɑːrtɪd/ — disparou; arremessou-se; lançou um olhar. Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. Return to Original English Version

decanted /dɪˈkæntɪd/ — transferi. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Return to Original English Version

deceive /dɪˈsiːv/ — enganar; iludir. “Well,” said Joe, with the same appearance of profound cogitation, “he is not - no, not to deceive you, he is _not_ - my nevvy.” Return to Original English Version

deceiving /dɪˈsiːvɪŋ/ — enganando; iludindo. “You’re not a deceiving imp? Return to Original English Version

declamation /ˌdekləˈmeɪʃən/ — declamação. Mr. Wopsle said grace with theatrical declamation, - as it now appears to me, something like a religious cross of the Ghost in Hamlet with Richard the Third, - and ended with the very proper aspiration that we might be truly grateful. Return to Original English Version

deduced /dɪˈduːst/ — deduziu. Many a moral for the young,” returned Mr. Wopsle, - and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; “might be deduced from that text.” Return to Original English Version

defaced /dɪˈfeɪst/ — desfigurado; danificado na superfície. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

defiance /dɪˈfaɪəns/ — desafio; desacato. I wish Matthew could have that comfort, but he sets it at defiance. Return to Original English Version

defy /dɪˈfaɪ/ — desafiar; enfrentar. I defy him to do it.” Return to Original English Version

delicately /ˈdelɪkətli/ — delicadamente. “Dressed like you, you know, only with a hat,” I explained, trembling; “and - and” - I was very anxious to put this delicately - “and with - the same reason for wanting to borrow a file. Return to Original English Version

deliverance /dɪˈlɪvərəns/ — libertação. I was in mortal terror of the young man who wanted my heart and liver; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the iron leg; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful promise had been extracted; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who repulsed me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done on requirement, in the secrecy of my terror. Return to Original English Version

denounced /dɪˈnaʊnst/ — denunciado. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she denounced me for a stupid, clumsy labouring-boy. Return to Original English Version

denouncing /dɪˈnaʊnsɪŋ/ — denunciando; condenando. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. Return to Original English Version

derision /dɪˈrɪʒən/ — zombaria; escárnio. After receiving the charge with every mark of derision, the pupils formed in line and buzzingly passed a ragged book from hand to hand. Return to Original English Version

desolation /ˌdesəˈleɪʃən/ — desolação; devastação; solidão. Pitying his desolation, and watching him as he gradually settled down upon the pie, I made bold to say, “I am glad you enjoy it.” Return to Original English Version

despatch /dɪˈspætʃ/ — despacho; mensagem oficial. Making my way along here with all despatch, I had just crossed a ditch which I knew to be very near the Battery, and had just scrambled up the mound beyond the ditch, when I saw the man sitting before me. Return to Original English Version

despicable /dɪˈspɪkəbəl/ — desprezível. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way. Return to Original English Version

detestable /dɪˈtestəbəl/ — detestável. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young.” (I thought this pretty well in him who had been praising up the pork for being so plump and juicy.) “What is detestable in a pig is more detestable in a boy.” Return to Original English Version

deuce /duːs/ — diabo; diacho. “And where the deuce ha’ _you_ been?” was Mrs. Joe’s Christmas salutation, when I and my conscience showed ourselves. Return to Original English Version

devoting /dɪˈvoʊtɪŋ/ — dedicando; consagrando. Then, as I looked up at it, while it dripped, it seemed to my oppressed conscience like a phantom devoting me to the Hulks. Return to Original English Version

devouring /dɪˈvaʊərɪŋ/ — devorador. The worst of it was that that bullying old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be informed of all I had seen and heard, came gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the details divulged to him. Return to Original English Version

dexterity /dekˈsterəti/ — destreza; habilidade. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Return to Original English Version

dictates /ˈdɪkteɪts/ — ditames. I was always treated as if I had insisted on being born in opposition to the dictates of reason, religion, and morality, and against the dissuading arguments of my best friends. Return to Original English Version

digestion /daɪˈdʒestʃən/ — digestão. I injured my digestion. Return to Original English Version

dike /daɪk/ — dique. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. Return to Original English Version

dikes /daɪks/ — diques. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

diluting /daɪˈluːtɪŋ/ — diluindo. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Return to Original English Version

diminishing /dɪˈmɪnɪʃɪŋ/ — diminuindo; afilando. To-night, Joe several times invited me, by the display of his fast diminishing slice, to enter upon our usual friendly competition; but he found me, each time, with my yellow mug of tea on one knee, and my untouched bread and butter on the other. Return to Original English Version

dimmed /dɪmd/ — diminuiu a luz; embaçado; ofuscado. I turned my eyes - a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light - towards a great wooden beam in a low nook of the building near me on my right hand, and I saw a figure hanging there by the neck. Return to Original English Version

disagreeable /ˌdɪsəˈɡriːəbəl/ — desagradável; incômodo. This was very disagreeable to a guilty mind. Return to Original English Version

disagreeably /ˌdɪsəˈɡriːəbli/ — desagradavelmente. His eyes were set very deep in his head, and were disagreeably sharp and suspicious. Return to Original English Version

discernible /dɪˈsɜːrnəbəl/ — discernível; perceptível. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. Return to Original English Version

discomfited /dɪsˈkʌmfɪtɪd/ — desconcertado. “If Miss Havisham wished to see me,” returned Mr. Pumblechook, discomfited. Return to Original English Version

discomfiture /dɪsˈkʌmfɪtʃər/ — embaraço; desconcerto. Mr. Wopsle, with a majestic remembrance of old discomfiture, assented; but not warmly. Return to Original English Version

disconsolately /dɪsˈkɑːnsələtli/ — desconsoladamente. My thoughts strayed from that question as I looked disconsolately at the fire. Return to Original English Version

discontented /ˌdɪskənˈtentɪd/ — descontente. If only Estella had come to be a spectator of our proceedings, I should have felt sufficiently discontented; but as she brought with her the three ladies and the gentleman whom I had seen below, I didn’t know what to do. Return to Original English Version

disdain /dɪsˈdeɪn/ — desdém; desprezo. “What do you play, boy?” asked Estella of myself, with the greatest disdain. Return to Original English Version

disdainfully /dɪsˈdeɪnfəli/ — com desdém. “Tried to murder him?” said my convict, disdainfully. Return to Original English Version

disgraces /dɪsˈɡreɪsɪz/ — desgraças; vergonhas. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Return to Original English Version

dismal /ˈdɪzməl/ — sombrio; desolador. At this dismal intelligence, I twisted the only button on my waistcoat round and round, and looked in great depression at the fire. Return to Original English Version

dismay /dɪsˈmeɪ/ — consternação; espanto. As I fixed my eyes hopelessly on Joe, Joe contemplated me in dismay. Return to Original English Version

dispelled /dɪˈspeld/ — dissipou; afastou. Either the mist was not out again yet, or the wind had dispelled it. Return to Original English Version

disposition /ˌdɪspəˈzɪʃən/ — temperamento; índole. No doubt my health would be much better if it was otherwise, still I wouldn’t change my disposition if I could. Return to Original English Version

disputatious /ˌdɪspjʊˈteɪʃəs/ — contestador; propenso a discutir. I think it will be conceded by my most disputatious reader, that she could hardly have directed an unfortunate boy to do anything in the wide world more difficult to be done under the circumstances. Return to Original English Version

dissociate /dɪˈsoʊʃieɪt/ — dissociar; separar. Mr. Wopsle had greatly alarmed me more than once, by his blowing and hard breathing; but I knew the sounds by this time, and could dissociate them from the object of pursuit. Return to Original English Version

dissuading /dɪˈsweɪdɪŋ/ — dissuadindo; desencorajando. I was always treated as if I had insisted on being born in opposition to the dictates of reason, religion, and morality, and against the dissuading arguments of my best friends. Return to Original English Version

distrustfully /dɪsˈtrʌstfəli/ — com desconfiança. He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Return to Original English Version

disused /dɪsˈjuːzd/ — em desuso; abandonado. The brewery buildings had a little lane of communication with it, and the wooden gates of that lane stood open, and all the brewery beyond stood open, away to the high enclosing wall; and all was empty and disused. Return to Original English Version

diverged /daɪˈvɜːrdʒd/ — divergiu; separou-se. We were taking the course I had begun with, and from which I had diverged in the mist. Return to Original English Version

divergence /daɪˈvɜːrdʒəns/ — divergência; afastamento. There was a reasonably good path now, mostly on the edge of the river, with a divergence here and there where a dike came, with a miniature windmill on it and a muddy sluice-gate. Return to Original English Version

divined /dɪˈvaɪnd/ — adivinhou; conjecturado. My sister, Mrs. Joe, throwing the door wide open, and finding an obstruction behind it, immediately divined the cause, and applied Tickler to its further investigation. Return to Original English Version

divulged /dɪˈvʌldʒd/ — divulgou; revelou. Under the weight of my wicked secret, I pondered whether the Church would be powerful enough to shield me from the vengeance of the terrible young man, if I divulged to that establishment. Return to Original English Version

dodged /dɑːdʒd/ — esquivou-se; desviou-se. On my politely bidding him Good-morning, he said, pompously, “Seven times nine, boy?” And how should _I_ be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! Return to Original English Version

dogged /ˈdɒɡɪd/ — seguiu de perto; obstinado. But I felt myself so unequal to the performance that I gave it up, and stood looking at Miss Havisham in what I suppose she took for a dogged manner, inasmuch as she said, when we had taken a good look at each other, - Return to Original English Version

doings /ˈduːɪŋz/ — atos; atividades. I thought how Joe and my sister were then sitting in the kitchen, and how I had come up to bed from the kitchen, and how Miss Havisham and Estella never sat in a kitchen, but were far above the level of such common doings. Return to Original English Version

dosed /dəʊst/ — medicou; administrou uma dose. My sister made a dive at me, and fished me up by the hair, saying nothing more than the awful words, “You come along and be dosed.” Return to Original English Version

dram /dræm/ — dose pequena de bebida alcoólica. “It was some broken wittles - that’s what it was - and a dram of liquor, and a pie.” Return to Original English Version

draped /dreɪpt/ — coberto com pano; pendurado com dobras. But prominent in it was a draped table with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a fine lady’s dressing-table. Return to Original English Version

drat /dræt/ — droga!; maldito seja!. “Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Return to Original English Version

drawback /ˈdrɔːbæk/ — inconveniente; desvantagem. Which, you see, Pip,” said Joe, pausing in his meditative raking of the fire, and looking at me, “were a drawback on my learning.” Return to Original English Version

dreadfully /ˈdrɛdfəli/ — terrivelmente; extremamente. I was dreadfully frightened, and so giddy that I clung to him with both hands, and said, “If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn’t be sick, and perhaps I could attend more.” Return to Original English Version

drearily /ˈdrɪrəli/ — sombriamente; sem alegria. The fear of losing Joe’s confidence, and of thenceforth sitting in the chimney corner at night staring drearily at my forever lost companion and friend, tied up my tongue. Return to Original English Version

dreary /ˈdrɪəri/ — sombrio; monótono; deprimente. We were joined by no stragglers from the village, for the weather was cold and threatening, the way dreary, the footing bad, darkness coming on, and the people had good fires in-doors and were keeping the day. Return to Original English Version

dregs /dreɡz/ — borra; restos; sedimentos. My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it. Return to Original English Version

dresser /ˈdresər/ — assistente hospitalar; enfermeiro que faz curativos. So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. Return to Original English Version

dripped /drɪpt/ — pingou; escorreu. Then, as I looked up at it, while it dripped, it seemed to my oppressed conscience like a phantom devoting me to the Hulks. Return to Original English Version

drudging /ˈdrʌdʒɪŋ/ — labutando; trabalhando penosamente. “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. Return to Original English Version

drumsticks /ˈdrʌmˌstɪks/ — baquetas. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. Return to Original English Version

drunkard /ˈdrʌŋkərd/ — bêbado; beberrão. By that time, I was staggering on the kitchen floor like a little drunkard, through having been newly set upon my feet, and through having been fast asleep, and through waking in the heat and lights and noise of tongues. Return to Original English Version

dunghill /ˈdʌŋhɪl/ — monturo; monte de esterco. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!” Return to Original English Version

dunstable /ˈdʌnstəbəl/ — Dunstable. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. Return to Original English Version

dustpan /ˈdʌstpæn/ — pá de lixo. Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. Return to Original English Version

dwellings /ˈdwɛlɪŋz/ — moradias; habitações. Joe’s forge adjoined our house, which was a wooden house, as many of the dwellings in our country were, - most of them, at that time. Return to Original English Version

dwelt /dwɛlt/ — moravam; habitavam. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Return to Original English Version

earnestly /ˈɜːnɪstli/ — seriamente; com sinceridade. I earnestly expressed my hope that he wouldn’t, and held tighter to the tombstone on which he had put me; partly, to keep myself upon it; partly, to keep myself from crying. Return to Original English Version

earthenware /ˈɜːrθənwer/ — louça de barro. I was nearly going away without the pie, but I was tempted to mount upon a shelf, to look what it was that was put away so carefully in a covered earthenware dish in a corner, and I found it was the pie, and I took it in the hope that it was not intended for early use, and would not be missed for some time. Return to Original English Version

earthy /ˈɜːθi/ — terroso. So she sat, corpse-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. Return to Original English Version

easing /ˈiːzɪŋ/ — aliviando; diminuindo. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard. Return to Original English Version

echoed /ˈɛkoʊd/ — ecoou; repetiu. “Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there. Return to Original English Version

echoing /ˈɛkoʊɪŋ/ — ressoante; que devolve o som. The ringing of a distant bell, combined with the echoing of some cry or call along the passage by which I had come, interrupted the conversation and caused Estella to say to me, “Now, boy!” On my turning round, they all looked at me with the utmost contempt, and, as I went out, I heard Sarah Pocket say, “Well I am sure! Return to Original English Version

eddies /ˈediz/ — redemoinhos; turbilhões. There had been some light snow, overnight, and it lay nowhere else to my knowledge; but, it had not quite melted from the cold shadow of this bit of garden, and the wind caught it up in little eddies and threw it at the window, as if it pelted me for coming there. Return to Original English Version

elaborated /ɪˈlæbəreɪtɪd/ — desenvolvido. On Sundays, she went to church elaborated. Return to Original English Version

elixir /ɪˈlɪksər/ — elixir. At the best of times, so much of this elixir was administered to me as a choice restorative, that I was conscious of going about, smelling like a new fence. Return to Original English Version

elth /ɛlθ/ — saúde. “Manners is manners, but still your elth’s your elth.” Return to Original English Version

elth's /ɛlθs/ — de saúde / a saúde é. “Manners is manners, but still your elth’s your elth.” Return to Original English Version

eluding /ɪˈluːdɪŋ/ — escapando a; furtando-se a. As I saw him go, picking his way among the nettles, and among the brambles that bound the green mounds, he looked in my young eyes as if he were eluding the hands of the dead people, stretching up cautiously out of their graves, to get a twist upon his ankle and pull him in. Return to Original English Version

emphatic /ɪmˈfætɪk/ — enfático; categórico. At this point Joe greatly augmented my curiosity by taking the utmost pains to open his mouth very wide, and to put it into the form of a word that looked to me like “sulks.” Therefore, I naturally pointed to Mrs. Joe, and put my mouth into the form of saying, “her?” But Joe wouldn’t hear of that, at all, and again opened his mouth very wide, and shook the form of a most emphatic word out of it. Return to Original English Version

emphatically /ɪmˈfætɪkli/ — enfaticamente; categoricamente. “He _was_, if ever a child was,” said my sister, most emphatically. Return to Original English Version

enclosing /ɪnˈkləʊzɪŋ/ — anexando; incluindo. The brewery buildings had a little lane of communication with it, and the wooden gates of that lane stood open, and all the brewery beyond stood open, away to the high enclosing wall; and all was empty and disused. Return to Original English Version

endeavours /ɪnˈdevərz/ — esforços; tentativas. Uncle Pumblechook, sensible of having deserved well of his fellow-creatures, said, - quite vivaciously, all things considered, - “Well, Mrs. Joe, we’ll do our best endeavours; let us have a cut at this same pie.” Return to Original English Version

ensued /ɪnˈsuːd/ — seguiu-se; sobreveio. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence. Return to Original English Version

epergne /ɪˈpɜːrn/ — centro de mesa ornamental. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

epistle /ɪˈpɪsəl/ — epístola. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: - Return to Original English Version

equalled /ˈiːkwəld/ — igualado; equiparado. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Return to Original English Version

errand /ˈɛrənd/ — missão. The guilty knowledge that I was going to rob Mrs. Joe - I never thought I was going to rob Joe, for I never thought of any of the housekeeping property as his - united to the necessity of always keeping one hand on my bread and butter as I sat, or when I was ordered about the kitchen on any small errand, almost drove me out of my mind. Return to Original English Version

erudition /ˌerəˈdɪʃən/ — erudição. But I delivered this written communication (slate and all) with my own hand, and Joe received it as a miracle of erudition. Return to Original English Version

evaporated /ɪˈvæpəreɪtɪd/ — evaporou; evaporado. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. Return to Original English Version

exaltation /ˌeɡzɔːlˈteɪʃən/ — exaltação. My construction even of their simple meaning was not very correct, for I read “wife of the Above” as a complimentary reference to my father’s exaltation to a better world; and if any one of my deceased relations had been referred to as “Below,” I have no doubt I should have formed the worst opinions of that member of the family. Return to Original English Version

exasperated /ɪɡˈzæspəreɪtɪd/ — exasperado; irritadíssimo. At that point, my convict became so frantically exasperated, that he would have rushed upon him but for the interposition of the soldiers. Return to Original English Version

exceedingly /ɪkˈsiːdɪŋli/ — extremamente; sobremaneira. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence. Return to Original English Version

excepted /ɪkˈseptɪd/ — excetuado; à exceção de. Everybody, myself excepted, said no, with confidence. Return to Original English Version

exclaimed /ɪkˈskleɪmd/ — exclamaram; gritaram. “And why did I do it, I should like to know?” exclaimed my sister. Return to Original English Version

exclamation /ˌekskləˈmeɪʃən/ — exclamação. As I came to myself (with the aid of a heavy thump between the shoulders, and the restorative exclamation “Yah! Return to Original English Version

excommunicated /ˌekskəˈmjuːnɪkeɪtɪd/ — excomungado. He must have had a tiresome journey of it, for Mr. Wopsle, being knocked up, was in such a very bad temper that if the Church had been thrown open, he would probably have excommunicated the whole expedition, beginning with Joe and myself. Return to Original English Version

excusable /ɪkˈskjuːzəbəl/ — desculpável; justificável. After favouring them with some heads of that discourse, he remarked that he considered the subject of the day’s homily, ill chosen; which was the less excusable, he added, when there were so many subjects “going about.” Return to Original English Version

execrating /ˈeksɪkreɪtɪŋ/ — amaldiçoando; odiando. Both were bleeding and panting and execrating and struggling; but of course I knew them both directly. Return to Original English Version

exertions /ɪɡˈzɜːrʃənz/ — esforços. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. Return to Original English Version

exonerated /ɪɡˈzɑːnəreɪtɪd/ — inocentou; isentou de culpa. My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it. Return to Original English Version

expanse /ɪkˈspæns/ — extensão; vastidão. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

expectorating /ɪkˈspektəreɪtɪŋ/ — expectorando; cuspindo. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

expeditions /ˌekspəˈdɪʃənz/ — expedições. This was market-day, and Mrs. Joe was out on one of these expeditions. Return to Original English Version

expending /ɪkˈspendɪŋ/ — despendendo; gastando. One night I was sitting in the chimney corner with my slate, expending great efforts on the production of a letter to Joe. Return to Original English Version

expounded /ɪkˈspaʊndɪd/ — expôs; explanou. Mr. Wopsle struck in upon that; as one who knew all about relationships, having professional occasion to bear in mind what female relations a man might not marry; and expounded the ties between me and Joe. Return to Original English Version

expressive /ɪkˈspresɪv/ — expressivo. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!” Return to Original English Version

expressly /ɪkˈspresli/ — expressamente; explicitamente. The stranger looked at me again, - still cocking his eye, as if he were expressly taking aim at me with his invisible gun, - and said, “He’s a likely young parcel of bones that. Return to Original English Version

extinguished /ɪkˈstɪŋɡwɪʃt/ — apagou; extinto; sufocado. When I first went into it, and, rather oppressed by its gloom, stood near the door looking about me, I saw her pass among the extinguished fires, and ascend some light iron stairs, and go out by a gallery high overhead, as if she were going out into the sky. Return to Original English Version

extraordinarily /ɪkˈstrɔːrdənerəli/ — extraordinariamente. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane. Return to Original English Version

extremities /ɪkˈstremətiz/ — extremidades; pontas; situações extremas. She was most noticeable, I thought, in respect of her extremities; for, her hair always wanted brushing, her hands always wanted washing, and her shoes always wanted mending and pulling up at heel. Return to Original English Version

eyesight /ˈaɪsaɪt/ — vista; acuidade visual. This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company’s eyesight, and assisted me up to bed with such a strong hand that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the edges of the stairs. Return to Original English Version

failings /ˈfeɪlɪŋz/ — falhas. And it were my intentions to have had put upon his tombstone that, Whatsume’er the failings on his part, Remember reader he were that good in his heart.” Return to Original English Version

faintly /ˈfeɪntli/ — vagamente; de leve. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. Return to Original English Version

faltered /ˈfɔːltərd/ — hesitou. “Goo-good night, sir,” I faltered. Return to Original English Version

fancied /ˈfænsid/ — imaginou. Some real or fancied sound, some clink upon the river or breathing of beast upon the marsh, now gave him a start, and he said, suddenly, - Return to Original English Version

fancies /ˈfænsiz/ — fantasias. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. Return to Original English Version

fardens /ˈfɑːdənz/ — farthings; moedas de um quarto de penny. Mr. Pumblechook worked his head like a screw to screw it out of me, and said, “Is forty-three pence seven and sixpence three fardens, for instance?” Return to Original English Version

farinaceous /ˌfærɪˈneɪʃəs/ — farináceo; rico em amido. Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. Return to Original English Version

fastenings /ˈfæsənɪŋz/ — fechos; travas. Then I put the fastenings as I had found them, opened the door at which I had entered when I ran home last night, shut it, and ran for the misty marshes. Return to Original English Version

fasts /fɑːsts/ — jejuns. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Return to Original English Version

favouring /ˈfeɪvərɪŋ/ — favorecendo; propício. After favouring them with some heads of that discourse, he remarked that he considered the subject of the day’s homily, ill chosen; which was the less excusable, he added, when there were so many subjects “going about.” Return to Original English Version

fearfullest /ˈfɪəfəlɪst/ — mais assustador; terribilíssimo. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

fearfully /ˈfɪrfəli/ — temerosamente; com medo; terrivelmente. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Return to Original English Version

feeble /ˈfiːbəl/ — fraco; débil. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out, “No!” with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was unanimously set at naught, - not to mention his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his back to the kitchen fire to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to inspire confidence. Return to Original English Version

feebler /ˈfiːblər/ — mais débil. Joe’s station and influence were something feebler (if possible) when there was company than when there was none. Return to Original English Version

felicitous /fəˈlɪsɪtəs/ — feliz; muito apropriado. The felicitous idea occurred to me a morning or two later when I woke, that the best step I could take towards making myself uncommon was to get out of Biddy everything she knew. Return to Original English Version

fenced /fenst/ — cercado; vedado; murado. She concluded by throwing me - I often served as a connubial missile - at Joe, who, glad to get hold of me on any terms, passed me on into the chimney and quietly fenced me up there with his great leg. Return to Original English Version

fermenting /fərˈmentɪŋ/ — fermentando; em efervescência. “Oh, yes, yes!” cried Camilla, whose fermenting feelings appeared to rise from her legs to her bosom. Return to Original English Version

fervor /ˈfɜːrvər/ — fervor. I still held on to the leg of the table, but clutched it now with the fervor of gratitude. Return to Original English Version

festivities /feˈstɪvətiz/ — festividades; comemorações. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment. Return to Original English Version

fetter /ˈfɛtər/ — grilhão; ferro. The last I saw of him, his head was bent over his knee and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his leg. Return to Original English Version

fireside /ˈfaɪərsaɪd/ — canto da lareira. I morbidly represented to myself that if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him at the fireside feeling his fair whisker, without thinking that he was meditating on it. Return to Original English Version

fished /fɪʃt/ — pescou; tirou de dentro de. My sister made a dive at me, and fished me up by the hair, saying nothing more than the awful words, “You come along and be dosed.” Return to Original English Version

fishy /ˈfɪʃi/ — com cheiro de peixe. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Return to Original English Version

fitful /ˈfɪtfəl/ — intermitente; irregular; aos arrancos. She was not physically strong, and after a little time said, “Slower!” Still, we went at an impatient fitful speed, and as we went, she twitched the hand upon my shoulder, and worked her mouth, and led me to believe that we were going fast because her thoughts went fast. Return to Original English Version

flabby /ˈflæbi/ — flácido. As to you,” Joe pursued with a countenance expressive of seeing something very nasty indeed, “if you could have been aware how small and flabby and mean you was, dear me, you’d have formed the most contemptible opinion of yourself!” Return to Original English Version

flakes /fleɪks/ — flocos; lascas; escamas. “Didn’t I tell you,” said the other convict then, “that he would murder me, if he could?” And any one could see that he shook with fear, and that there broke out upon his lips curious white flakes, like thin snow. Return to Original English Version

flapping /ˈflæpɪŋ/ — batendo as asas. He wore a flapping broad-brimmed traveller’s hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his head in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. Return to Original English Version

flaring /ˈflerɪŋ/ — flamejante; ardendo alto. The torches we carried dropped great blotches of fire upon the track, and I could see those, too, lying smoking and flaring. Return to Original English Version

flaxen /ˈflæksən/ — louro-claro; da cor do linho. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each side of his smooth face, and with eyes of such a very undecided blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. Return to Original English Version

flighty /ˈflaɪti/ — volúvel. She’s flighty, you know, - very flighty, - quite flighty enough to pass her days in a sedan-chair.” Return to Original English Version

flints /flɪnts/ — pedras de sílex. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

flounce /flaʊns/ — babado; folho. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

flung /flʌŋ/ — arremessou; lançou. Then, the ends of the torches were flung hissing into the water, and went out, as if it were all over with him. Return to Original English Version

fool's /fuːlz/ — de tolo; de idiota. “If a fool’s head can’t express better opinions than that,” said my sister, “and you have got any work to do, you had better go and do it.” So he went. Return to Original English Version

footed /ˈfʊtɪd/ — de pés (em flat-footed, de pés chatos). “Well, but I mean a four-footed Squeaker,” said Mr. Pumblechook. Return to Original English Version

forefinger /ˈfɔːrfɪŋɡər/ — dedo indicador. I leaned over Joe, and, with the aid of my forefinger read him the whole letter. Return to Original English Version

forefingers /ˈfɔːrfɪŋɡərz/ — dedos indicadores. Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. Return to Original English Version

forefoot /ˈfɔːrfʊt/ — pata dianteira. I hope Uncle Pumblechook’s mare mayn’t have set a forefoot on a piece o’ ice, and gone down.” Return to Original English Version

foresaw /fɔːrˈsɔː/ — previu. I foresaw what was coming, and I felt that this time I really was gone. Return to Original English Version

foreshadowed /fɔːrˈʃædoʊd/ — prenunciou. As she applied herself to set the tea-things, Joe peeped down at me over his leg, as if he were mentally casting me and himself up, and calculating what kind of pair we practically should make, under the grievous circumstances foreshadowed. Return to Original English Version

foresight /ˈfɔːrsaɪt/ — previdência. He was nothing to me, and I could have had no foresight then, that he ever would be anything to me, but it happened that I had this opportunity of observing him well. Return to Original English Version

forte /fɔːrt/ — forte; ponto forte de alguém. “Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there. Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (3/6)

fortitude /ˈfɔːrtɪtuːd/ — fortaleza de ânimo; coragem serena. Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Return to Original English Version

fortuitously /fɔːrˈtuːɪtəsli/ — por acaso; fortuitamente. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. Return to Original English Version

fourpence /ˈfɔːrpəns/ — quatro pence. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table from “twelve pence make one shilling,” up to “forty pence make three and fourpence,” and then triumphantly demanded, as if he had done for me, “_Now!_ How much is forty-three pence?” To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, “I don’t know.” And I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know. Return to Original English Version

fowls /faʊlz/ — aves; aves domésticas. We were to have a superb dinner, consisting of a leg of pickled pork and greens, and a pair of roast stuffed fowls. Return to Original English Version

frantic /ˈfræntɪk/ — desesperados; fora de si. I was perfectly frantic, - a reckless witness under the torture, - and would have told them anything. Return to Original English Version

frantically /ˈfræntɪkli/ — freneticamente; desesperadamente. At that point, my convict became so frantically exasperated, that he would have rushed upon him but for the interposition of the soldiers. Return to Original English Version

freckled /ˈfrɛkəld/ — sardento. From the character and turn of the inscription, “_Also Georgiana Wife of the Above_,” I drew a childish conclusion that my mother was freckled and sickly. Return to Original English Version

freemasonry /ˈfriːmeɪsənri/ — maçonaria; camaradagem entre semelhantes. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. Return to Original English Version

fret /frɛt/ — afligir-se; impacientar-se. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.” Return to Original English Version

fright /fraɪt/ — susto; medo. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.” Return to Original English Version

frightful /ˈfraɪtfəl/ — terrível; assustador. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could, - or what we couldn’t - in a frightful chorus; Biddy leading with a high, shrill, monotonous voice, and none of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. Return to Original English Version

frillings /ˈfrɪlɪŋz/ — babados; enfeites de folho. So she sat, corpse-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. Return to Original English Version

fro /froʊ/ — para trás; de um lado para outro. I was soon at the Battery after that, and there was the right man, - hugging himself and limping to and fro, as if he had never all night left off hugging and limping, - waiting for me. Return to Original English Version

frock /frɑːk/ — vestido; túnica. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. Return to Original English Version

frocks /frɑːks/ — vestidos; túnicas. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention. Return to Original English Version

frosty /ˈfrɔːsti/ — gelado; com geada. I turned my eyes - a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light - towards a great wooden beam in a low nook of the building near me on my right hand, and I saw a figure hanging there by the neck. Return to Original English Version

froze /froʊz/ — congelou; ficou paralisado. And then I looked at the stars, and considered how awful it would be for a man to turn his face up to them as he froze to death, and see no help or pity in all the glittering multitude. Return to Original English Version

furthest /ˈfɜːrðɪst/ — mais distante. Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a rank garden with an old wall; not so high but that I could struggle up and hold on long enough to look over it, and see that the rank garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with tangled weeds, but that there was a track upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one sometimes walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. Return to Original English Version

gallant /ˈɡælənt/ — galante; bravo; garboso. “Missis,” returned the gallant sergeant, “speaking for myself, I should reply, the honour and pleasure of his fine wife’s acquaintance; speaking for the king, I answer, a little job done.” Return to Original English Version

gaping /ˈɡeɪpɪŋ/ — olhando de boca aberta. The worst of it was that that bullying old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be informed of all I had seen and heard, came gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the details divulged to him. Return to Original English Version

gargerys /ˈɡɑːrdʒəriz/ — Gargerys. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.” Return to Original English Version

garret /ˈɡærət/ — sótão; quarto no sótão. Happily I slipped away, and deposited that part of my conscience in my garret bedroom. Return to Original English Version

gasp /ɡæsp/ — arquejo; suspiro de espanto. In my dreadful situation, it was a relief when he was brought back, and surveying the company all round as if _they_ had disagreed with him, sank down into his chair with the one significant gasp, “Tar!” Return to Original English Version

gasped /ɡæspt/ — arfou; ficou sem fôlego. The other one still gasped, “He tried - he tried-to - murder me. Return to Original English Version

gazing /ˈɡeɪzɪŋ/ — contemplando; olhando fixamente. I sat gazing at him, spell-bound. Return to Original English Version

genial /ˈdʒiːniəl/ — afável; jovial; ameno. The course terminated, and Mr. Pumblechook had begun to beam under the genial influence of gin and water. Return to Original English Version

genteel /dʒenˈtiːl/ — fino; de boa sociedade; afetadamente educado. My sister stood out for “property.” Mr. Pumblechook was in favour of a handsome premium for binding me apprentice to some genteel trade, - say, the corn and seed trade, for instance. Return to Original English Version

genteelly /dʒɛnˈtiːlli/ — de modo refinado. I wished Joe had been rather more genteelly brought up, and then I should have been so too. Return to Original English Version

gentlefolks /ˈdʒɛntəlfoʊks/ — gente de boa família; fidalgos. I’ve seen letters - Ah! and from gentlefolks! - that I’ll swear weren’t wrote in print,” said Joe. Return to Original English Version

georgiana's /ˌdʒɔːrdʒiˈænəz/ — de Georgiana. And Georgiana’s there! Return to Original English Version

ghastly /ˈɡæstli/ — cadavérico. Once, I had been taken to see some ghastly waxwork at the Fair, representing I know not what impossible personage lying in state. Return to Original English Version

gibbet /ˈdʒɪbɪt/ — forca. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. Return to Original English Version

giddy /ˈɡɪdi/ — tonto. I was dreadfully frightened, and so giddy that I clung to him with both hands, and said, “If you would kindly please to let me keep upright, sir, perhaps I shouldn’t be sick, and perhaps I could attend more.” Return to Original English Version

gilded /ˈɡɪldɪd/ — dourado. But prominent in it was a draped table with a gilded looking-glass, and that I made out at first sight to be a fine lady’s dressing-table. Return to Original English Version

giv /ɡɪv/ — giv (parte de given). “Nor giv’ no one the office to follow you?” Return to Original English Version

glanced /ɡlænst/ — lançou um olhar; deu uma olhada. At such times as when your sister is on the Ram-page, Pip,” Joe sank his voice to a whisper and glanced at the door, “candour compels fur to admit that she is a Buster.” Return to Original English Version

glare /ɡlɛr/ — brilho ofuscante; clarão. Under the low red glare of sunset, the beacon, and the gibbet, and the mound of the Battery, and the opposite shore of the river, were plain, though all of a watery lead colour. Return to Original English Version

glared /ɡlɛrd/ — lançou um olhar furioso. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

glaring /ˈɡlerɪŋ/ — fulgurante; ofuscante; gritante. She looked all round the room in a glaring manner, and then said, leaning on me while her hand twitched my shoulder, “Come, come, come! Return to Original English Version

glittering /ˈɡlɪtərɪŋ/ — brilhando; reluzente. And then I looked at the stars, and considered how awful it would be for a man to turn his face up to them as he froze to death, and see no help or pity in all the glittering multitude. Return to Original English Version

glodd /ɡlɒd/ — feliz; contente. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

gloom /ɡluːm/ — escuridão; tristeza. When I first went into it, and, rather oppressed by its gloom, stood near the door looking about me, I saw her pass among the extinguished fires, and ascend some light iron stairs, and go out by a gallery high overhead, as if she were going out into the sky. Return to Original English Version

gluttony /ˈɡlʌtəni/ — gula. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young.” (I thought this pretty well in him who had been praising up the pork for being so plump and juicy.) “What is detestable in a pig is more detestable in a boy.” Return to Original English Version

goads /ɡoʊdz/ — aguilhões; provocações. I might have been an unfortunate little bull in a Spanish arena, I got so smartingly touched up by these moral goads. Return to Original English Version

gobbling /ˈɡɑːbəlɪŋ/ — devorando. He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Return to Original English Version

goblin /ˈɡɑːblɪn/ — goblin; duende maligno. I had seen the damp lying on the outside of my little window, as if some goblin had been crying there all night, and using the window for a pocket-handkerchief. Return to Original English Version

godliness /ˈɡɒdlinəs/ — piedade; santidade. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and some people do the same by their religion. Return to Original English Version

goo /ɡuː/ — Goo (parte do nome Googly-Goo). “Goo-good night, sir,” I faltered. Return to Original English Version

gorging /ˈɡɔːrdʒɪŋ/ — empanturrando-se. And after each figure was disposed of, it was as much as I could do to get a bite or a sup, before the next came; while he sat at his ease guessing nothing, and eating bacon and hot roll, in (if I may be allowed the expression) a gorging and gormandizing manner. Return to Original English Version

gormandizing /ˈɡɔːrməndaɪzɪŋ/ — comendo com gula. And after each figure was disposed of, it was as much as I could do to get a bite or a sup, before the next came; while he sat at his ease guessing nothing, and eating bacon and hot roll, in (if I may be allowed the expression) a gorging and gormandizing manner. Return to Original English Version

grate /ɡreɪt/ — rangido; raspar áspero. A fire had been lately kindled in the damp old-fashioned grate, and it was more disposed to go out than to burn up, and the reluctant smoke which hung in the room seemed colder than the clearer air, - like our own marsh mist. Return to Original English Version

grater /ˈɡreɪtər/ — ralador. My sister, Mrs. Joe, with black hair and eyes, had such a prevailing redness of skin that I sometimes used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. Return to Original English Version

gratification /ˌɡrætɪfɪˈkeɪʃən/ — satisfação; contentamento. To whom my sister, more for the relief of her own mind than for the gratification of his, related my pretended experiences. Return to Original English Version

gratifying /ˈɡrætɪfaɪɪŋ/ — gratificante. “Yes!” said I. And although my sister instantly boxed my ears, it was highly gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop. Return to Original English Version

gravely /ˈɡreɪvli/ — gravemente; seriamente. The other lady, who had not spoken yet, said gravely and emphatically, “_Very_ true!” Return to Original English Version

grazed /ɡreɪzd/ — pastou; roçou de leve; esfolou. Nothing that he wore then fitted him or seemed to belong to him; and everything that he wore then grazed him. Return to Original English Version

grievous /ˈɡriːvəs/ — doloroso; muito pesado. As she applied herself to set the tea-things, Joe peeped down at me over his leg, as if he were mentally casting me and himself up, and calculating what kind of pair we practically should make, under the grievous circumstances foreshadowed. Return to Original English Version

grimed /ɡraɪmd/ — encardido; coberto de sujeira. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!” Return to Original English Version

grimly /ˈɡrɪmli/ — sombriamente; com ar severo. It being Saturday night, I found the landlord looking rather grimly at these records; but as my business was with Joe and not with him, I merely wished him good evening, and passed into the common room at the end of the passage, where there was a bright large kitchen fire, and where Joe was smoking his pipe in company with Mr. Wopsle and a stranger. Return to Original English Version

grocer /ˈɡroʊsər/ — dono de mercearia; comerciante de alimentos. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. Return to Original English Version

groped /ɡroʊpt/ — tateou; procurou às apalpadelas. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another. Return to Original English Version

groping /ˈɡroʊpɪŋ/ — tateando; procurando às cegas. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, write, and cipher, on the very smallest scale. Return to Original English Version

grovelling /ˈɡrʌvəlɪŋ/ — rastejando; servil. Do you see those grovelling and wandering eyes? Return to Original English Version

gruff /ɡrʌf/ — ríspido; áspero. “Oh ah!” he returned, with something like a gruff laugh. Return to Original English Version

gul /ɡʊl/ — Gul (nome próprio). I don’t deny that your sister comes the Mo-gul over us, now and again. Return to Original English Version

gulped /ɡʌlpt/ — engoliu de um trago. He turned it about in his mouth much longer than usual, pondering over it a good deal, and after all gulped it down like a pill. Return to Original English Version

gulps /ɡʌlps/ — golfadas. So, we had our slices served out, as if we were two thousand troops on a forced march instead of a man and boy at home; and we took gulps of milk and water, with apologetic countenances, from a jug on the dresser. Return to Original English Version

gush /ɡʌʃ/ — jorrar; falar com entusiasmo exagerado. I noticed that Mr. Pumblechook in his hospitality appeared to forget that he had made a present of the wine, but took the bottle from Mrs. Joe and had all the credit of handing it about in a gush of joviality. Return to Original English Version

habell /ˈeɪbəl/ — capaz. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

habitually /həˈbɪtʃuəli/ — habitualmente; por hábito. “I don’t wish to make a display of my feelings, but I have habitually thought of you more in the night than I am quite equal to.” Return to Original English Version

halfpence /ˈheɪpəns/ — meios pence; moedas de meio penny. And now are you all bobbish, and how’s Sixpennorth of halfpence?” meaning me. Return to Original English Version

halloa /həˈloʊ/ — olá!; ei!. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

han't /hænt/ — não tenho; não tem. “Darn me if I couldn’t eat ’em,” said the man, with a threatening shake of his head, “and if I han’t half a mind to’t!” Return to Original English Version

hardens /ˈhɑːrdənz/ — endurece; torna mais insensível. Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a state of obstinacy perhaps. Return to Original English Version

hark /hɑːrk/ — escute!; ouça!. “Hark!” said I, when I had done my stirring, and was taking a final warm in the chimney corner before being sent up to bed; “was that great guns, Joe?” Return to Original English Version

harnessing /ˈhɑːrnɪsɪŋ/ — atrelando; colocando arreios. “But there weren’t any horses to it.” I added this saving clause, in the moment of rejecting four richly caparisoned coursers which I had had wild thoughts of harnessing. Return to Original English Version

harrowed /ˈhæroʊd/ — atormentou; angustiou. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

haste /heɪst/ — pressa; urgência. “Now,” said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet back on her shoulders where it hung by the strings, “if this boy ain’t grateful this night, he never will be!” Return to Original English Version

hazarded /ˈhæzərdɪd/ — arriscou; aventurou (um palpite). If they had asked me any more questions, I should undoubtedly have betrayed myself, for I was even then on the point of mentioning that there was a balloon in the yard, and should have hazarded the statement but for my invention being divided between that phenomenon and a bear in the brewery. Return to Original English Version

haze /heɪz/ — bruma; névoa leve. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

heaped /hiːpt/ — amontoado; imposto em grande quantidade. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass. Return to Original English Version

heaving /ˈhiːvɪŋ/ — arfante; ondulante; erguendo com esforço. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Return to Original English Version

hedges /ˈhedʒɪz/ — sebes; cercas vivas. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. Return to Original English Version

helplessness /ˈhɛlpləsnəs/ — impotência; desamparo. After each question he tilted me over a little more, so as to give me a greater sense of helplessness and danger. Return to Original English Version

hem /hɛm/ — bainha. Hem!” Return to Original English Version

hereabouts /ˈhɪrəbaʊts/ — por aqui perto; nas redondezas. How far might you call yourselves from the marshes, hereabouts? Return to Original English Version

hesitating /ˈhezɪteɪtɪŋ/ — hesitante; titubeante. At the appointed time I returned to Miss Havisham’s, and my hesitating ring at the gate brought out Estella. Return to Original English Version

hewed /hjuːd/ — talhou; cortou a machado. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other. Return to Original English Version

hideous /ˈhɪdiəs/ — horrendo; repulsivo. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

hilly /ˈhɪli/ — acidentado; cheio de colinas. “I should like to be,” said I, glancing at the slate as he held it; with a misgiving that the writing was rather hilly. Return to Original English Version

hitch /hɪtʃ/ — nó; engatar; contratempo. “Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. Return to Original English Version

hoarse /hɔːrs/ — rouco; áspero. And yet this man was dressed in coarse grey, too, and had a great iron on his leg, and was lame, and hoarse, and cold, and was everything that the other man was; except that he had not the same face, and had a flat broad-brimmed low-crowned felt hat on. Return to Original English Version

hob /hɒb/ — chapa do fogão; apoio junto ao fogo. Hob and nob,” returned the sergeant. Return to Original English Version

homely /ˈhoʊmli/ — acolhedor; simples; caseiro. This was my homely thought, as I contemplated the box-tree. Return to Original English Version

homily /ˈhɒməli/ — sermão; discurso moralizante. After favouring them with some heads of that discourse, he remarked that he considered the subject of the day’s homily, ill chosen; which was the less excusable, he added, when there were so many subjects “going about.” Return to Original English Version

hopelessly /ˈhoʊpləsli/ — desesperadamente; irremediavelmente. As I fixed my eyes hopelessly on Joe, Joe contemplated me in dismay. Return to Original English Version

hound /haʊnd/ — cão de caça; perseguir sem trégua. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!” Return to Original English Version

housekeeping /ˈhaʊskiːpɪŋ/ — lida doméstica; administração da casa. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Return to Original English Version

howling /ˈhaʊlɪŋ/ — uivos; berreiro. The cold wind seemed to blow colder there than outside the gate; and it made a shrill noise in howling in and out at the open sides of the brewery, like the noise of wind in the rigging of a ship at sea. Return to Original English Version

howsever /haʊˈsɛvər/ — no entanto. Howsever, the boy went there to play. Return to Original English Version

humbug /ˈhʌmbʌɡ/ — impostor; farsante. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug. Return to Original English Version

humbugs /ˈhʌmbʌɡz/ — impostores; farsantes. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug. Return to Original English Version

hunch /hʌntʃ/ — palpite; corcova; pedaço; encolher-se. Mr. Pumblechook and I breakfasted at eight o’clock in the parlour behind the shop, while the shopman took his mug of tea and hunch of bread and butter on a sack of peas in the front premises. Return to Original English Version

hunk /hʌŋk/ — naco; pedaço grande. Therefore I resolved to put my hunk of bread and butter down the leg of my trousers. Return to Original English Version

hurrahed /həˈrɑːd/ — gritou viva; comemorou aos gritos. And then we all waved our swords and hurrahed.” Return to Original English Version

ignominiously /ˌɪɡnəˈmɪniəsli/ — ignominiosamente. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length. Return to Original English Version

illegibly /ɪˈledʒəbli/ — de forma ilegível. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

imbruing /ɪmˈbruːɪŋ/ — manchando; encharcando de sangue. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty restrained from imbruing his hands in me should yield to a constitutional impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself accredited to my heart and liver to-night, instead of to-morrow! Return to Original English Version

imitated /ˈɪmɪteɪtɪd/ — imitou; imitado. I had had no intercourse with the world at that time, and I imitated none of its many inhabitants who act in this manner. Return to Original English Version

imitation /ˌɪmɪˈteɪʃən/ — imitação; cópia. Accordingly, I started at once, and she leaned upon my shoulder, and we went away at a pace that might have been an imitation (founded on my first impulse under that roof) of Mr. Pumblechook’s chaise-cart. Return to Original English Version

imp /ɪmp/ — diabrete; capeta. “You’re not a deceiving imp? Return to Original English Version

impart /ɪmˈpɑːrt/ — transmitir; conferir; comunicar. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Return to Original English Version

imparted /ɪmˈpɑːrtɪd/ — transmitiu; comunicou; conferiu. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner. Return to Original English Version

imparting /ɪmˈpɑːrtɪŋ/ — transmitindo; conferindo. It appeared to me that it would take time to become uncommon, under these circumstances: nevertheless, I resolved to try it, and that very evening Biddy entered on our special agreement, by imparting some information from her little catalogue of Prices, under the head of moist sugar, and lending me, to copy at home, a large old English D which she had imitated from the heading of some newspaper, and which I supposed, until she told me what it was, to be a design for a buckle. Return to Original English Version

impel /ɪmˈpel/ — impelir; levar. My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it. Return to Original English Version

impelled /ɪmˈpeld/ — impeliu; levado a; impulsionado. “There’s no more to be got where that came from.” It was the certainty of this fact that impelled me to offer the hint. Return to Original English Version

imperiously /ɪmˈpɪriəsli/ — imperiosamente; com autoridade absoluta. But, Uncle Pumblechook, who was omnipotent in that kitchen, wouldn’t hear the word, wouldn’t hear of the subject, imperiously waved it all away with his hand, and asked for hot gin and water. Return to Original English Version

imprecations /ˌɪmprɪˈkeɪʃənz/ — imprecações; pragas. The last I saw of him, his head was bent over his knee and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his leg. Return to Original English Version

impregnable /ɪmˈpreɡnəbəl/ — inexpugnável; inatacável. She was tall and bony, and almost always wore a coarse apron, fastened over her figure behind with two loops, and having a square impregnable bib in front, that was stuck full of pins and needles. Return to Original English Version

improbable /ɪmˈprɑːbəbəl/ — improvável; inverossímil. At last, I desperately considered that the thing I contemplated must be done, and that it had best be done in the least improbable manner consistent with the circumstances. Return to Original English Version

inasmuch /ˌɪnəzˈmʌtʃ/ — visto que; na medida em que. There was no indispensable necessity for my communicating with Joe by letter, inasmuch as he sat beside me and we were alone. Return to Original English Version

incomprehensible /ɪnˌkɑːmprɪˈhensəbəl/ — incompreensível. Not only that, but I felt convinced that Miss Havisham too would not be understood; and although she was perfectly incomprehensible to me, I entertained an impression that there would be something coarse and treacherous in my dragging her as she really was (to say nothing of Miss Estella) before the contemplation of Mrs. Joe. Return to Original English Version

indebted /ɪnˈdetɪd/ — em dívida; grato. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence. Return to Original English Version

indifferent /ɪnˈdɪfrənt/ — indiferente; apático; medíocre. I had never thought of being ashamed of my hands before; but I began to consider them a very indifferent pair. Return to Original English Version

indignation /ˌɪndɪɡˈneɪʃən/ — indignação. But, all I had endured up to this time was nothing in comparison with the awful feelings that took possession of me when the pause was broken which ensued upon my sister’s recital, and in which pause everybody had looked at me (as I felt painfully conscious) with indignation and abhorrence. Return to Original English Version

indiscriminate /ˌɪndɪˈskrɪmɪnət/ — indiscriminado; sem critério. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. Return to Original English Version

indispensable /ˌɪndɪˈspensəbəl/ — indispensável. There was no indispensable necessity for my communicating with Joe by letter, inasmuch as he sat beside me and we were alone. Return to Original English Version

inefficacy /ɪnˈɛfɪkəsi/ — ineficácia. “Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there. Return to Original English Version

inexplicable /ˌɪnɪkˈsplɪkəbəl/ — inexplicável. “I have gone off into that state, hours and hours, on account of Matthew’s strange and inexplicable conduct, and nobody has thanked me.” Return to Original English Version

inf /ɪnf/ — afetuoso. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

inference /ˈɪnfərəns/ — inferência; dedução. “Would you give me the time?” said the sergeant, addressing himself to Mr. Pumblechook, as to a man whose appreciative powers justified the inference that he was equal to the time. Return to Original English Version

inferred /ɪnˈfɜːrd/ — deduzida; subentendida. Mr. Pumblechook winked assent; from which I at once inferred that he had never seen Miss Havisham, for she was nothing of the kind. Return to Original English Version

infirmity /ɪnˈfɜːrməti/ — fraqueza; enfermidade. Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt kept an evening school in the village; that is to say, she was a ridiculous old woman of limited means and unlimited infirmity, who used to go to sleep from six to seven every evening, in the society of youth who paid two pence per week each, for the improving opportunity of seeing her do it. Return to Original English Version

inquired /ɪnˈkwaɪərd/ — perguntou; indagou. Pursuing the subject, I inquired, - Return to Original English Version

inquisitively /ɪnˈkwɪzətɪvli/ — com curiosidade indagadora. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Return to Original English Version

insensible /ɪnˈsɛnsəbəl/ — inconsciente; sem sentidos. I have taken to the sofa with my staylace cut, and have lain there hours insensible, with my head over the side, and my hair all down, and my feet I don’t know where - ” Return to Original English Version

insolently /ˈɪnsələntli/ — de modo insolente. She put the mug down on the stones of the yard, and gave me the bread and meat without looking at me, as insolently as if I were a dog in disgrace. Return to Original English Version

insomuch /ˌɪnsoʊˈmʌtʃ/ — a tal ponto que; de tal modo. This was received as rather neat in the sergeant; insomuch that Mr. Pumblechook cried audibly, “Good again!” Return to Original English Version

interlocutor /ˌɪntərˈlɑːkjətər/ — interlocutor; pessoa com quem se conversa. I was in mortal terror of the young man who wanted my heart and liver; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the iron leg; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful promise had been extracted; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who repulsed me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done on requirement, in the secrecy of my terror. Return to Original English Version

intermixed /ˌɪntərˈmɪkst/ — entremeado; misturado. The marshes were just a long black horizontal line then, as I stopped to look after him; and the river was just another horizontal line, not nearly so broad nor yet so black; and the sky was just a row of long angry red lines and dense black lines intermixed. Return to Original English Version

interposed /ˌɪntərˈpoʊzd/ — interveio; interrompeu. “Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Return to Original English Version

interposing /ˌɪntərˈpoʊzɪŋ/ — interpondo-se; intervindo. Mr. Camilla interposing, as Mrs. Camilla laid her hand upon her heaving bosom, that lady assumed an unnatural fortitude of manner which I supposed to be expressive of an intention to drop and choke when out of view, and kissing her hand to Miss Havisham, was escorted forth. Return to Original English Version

interposition /ˌɪntərpəˈzɪʃən/ — interposição; intervenção. At that point, my convict became so frantically exasperated, that he would have rushed upon him but for the interposition of the soldiers. Return to Original English Version

intersected /ˌɪntərˈsektɪd/ — cortado; cruzado por. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

intimated /ˈɪntɪmeɪtɪd/ — deixou entrever; anunciou discretamente. A little later on in the dinner, Mr. Wopsle reviewed the sermon with some severity, and intimated - in the usual hypothetical case of the Church being “thrown open” - what kind of sermon _he_ would have given them. Return to Original English Version

intoxicating /ɪnˈtɑːksɪkeɪtɪŋ/ — inebriante. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Return to Original English Version

invitingly /ɪnˈvaɪtɪŋli/ — de modo convidativo. It was the sergeant who had spoken to me, and he was now looking round at the company, with his handcuffs invitingly extended towards them in his right hand, and his left on my shoulder. Return to Original English Version

inwardly /ˈɪnwərdli/ — interiormente; por dentro. “Because I’ll never cry for you again,” said I. Which was, I suppose, as false a declaration as ever was made; for I was inwardly crying for her then, and I know what I know of the pain she cost me afterwards. Return to Original English Version

ironed /ˈaɪərnd/ — passou a ferro. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Return to Original English Version

ironmould /ˈaɪərnˌmoʊld/ — mancha de ferrugem. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

jails /dʒeɪlz/ — prisões. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever wanted of a fine day to break out of those jails, and bloom. Return to Original English Version

jammed /dʒæmd/ — emperrou; ficou preso; apertou. First, with her left hand she jammed the loaf hard and fast against her bib, - where it sometimes got a pin into it, and sometimes a needle, which we afterwards got into our mouths. Return to Original English Version

jerkings /ˈdʒɜːrkɪŋz/ — espasmos; sacudidas. Raymond is a witness what nervous jerkings I have in my legs. Return to Original English Version

jerks /dʒɜːrks/ — solavancos; espasmos. I had cherished a profound conviction that her bringing me up by hand gave her no right to bring me up by jerks. Return to Original English Version

joviality /ˌdʒoʊviˈæləti/ — jovialidade; bom humor. I noticed that Mr. Pumblechook in his hospitality appeared to forget that he had made a present of the wine, but took the bottle from Mrs. Joe and had all the credit of handing it about in a gush of joviality. Return to Original English Version

keenest /ˈkiːnəst/ — o mais vivo; o mais agudo. The man stopped eating, and regarded me with the keenest scrutiny and the greatest surprise. Return to Original English Version

keenly /ˈkiːnli/ — vivamente; intensamente; atentamente. It was a dry cold night, and the wind blew keenly, and the frost was white and hard. Return to Original English Version

kep /kep/ — guardou (fala popular de kept). In time I were able to keep him, and I kep him till he went off in a purple leptic fit. Return to Original English Version

kindled /ˈkɪndəld/ — acendeu; ateado; despertado. Presently we saw other torches kindled at some distance behind us, and others on the marshes on the opposite bank of the river. Return to Original English Version

kneaded /ˈniːdɪd/ — amassado; massageado. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

knob /nɑːb/ — maçaneta; puxador. Joe’s blue eyes turned a little watery; he rubbed first one of them, and then the other, in a most uncongenial and uncomfortable manner, with the round knob on the top of the poker. Return to Original English Version

krwite /kwaɪt/ — bastante, muito. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

labouring /ˈleɪbərɪŋ/ — esforçando-se; batalhando. Why, he is a common labouring-boy!” Return to Original English Version

lair /lɛr/ — covil; toca. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

lamed /leɪmd/ — aleijou; deixou coxo. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

lameness /ˈleɪmnəs/ — claudicação; manquejo. We could not go fast, because of their lameness; and they were so spent, that two or three times we had to halt while they rested. Return to Original English Version

lament /ləˈmɛnt/ — lamento; lamentação. The apparition of a file of soldiers ringing down the but-ends of their loaded muskets on our door-step, caused the dinner-party to rise from table in confusion, and caused Mrs. Joe re-entering the kitchen empty-handed, to stop short and stare, in her wondering lament of “Gracious goodness gracious me, what’s gone - with the - pie!” Return to Original English Version

larcenous /ˈlɑːrsənəs/ — relativo a furto; ladino. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Return to Original English Version

larceny /ˈlɑːrsəni/ — furto; roubo (termo jurídico). For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Return to Original English Version

larks /lɑːrks/ — cotovias (pássaros cantores). I knew my way to the Battery, pretty straight, for I had been down there on a Sunday with Joe, and Joe, sitting on an old gun, had told me that when I was ’prentice to him, regularly bound, we would have such Larks there! Return to Original English Version

larx /lɑːrks/ — brincadeiras; diversões. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

latch /lætʃ/ — trinco; ferrolho; fechar com trinco. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner. Return to Original English Version

leaden /ˈledən/ — plúmbeo; pesado e cinzento. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

leptic /ˈlɛptɪk/ — apoplético; causado por um derrame. In time I were able to keep him, and I kep him till he went off in a purple leptic fit. Return to Original English Version

levelled /ˈlevəld/ — nivelou; apontou; arrasado. Their pieces were cocked and levelled when we all ran in. Return to Original English Version

liberality /ˌlɪbəˈræləti/ — liberalidade; generosidade. And he was so very free of the wine that he even called for the other bottle, and handed that about with the same liberality, when the first was gone. Return to Original English Version

lieu /luː/ — lugar, em in lieu of, em vez de. As one of the soldiers, who carried a basket in lieu of a gun, went down on his knee to open it, my convict looked round him for the first time, and saw me. Return to Original English Version

lighted /ˈlaɪtɪd/ — acesa; iluminada. He sees the soldiers, with their red coats lighted up by the torches carried afore, closing in round him. Return to Original English Version

lightened /ˈlaɪtənd/ — aliviou; clareou; aligeirou. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several single combats between Biddy and refractory students. Return to Original English Version

likeness /ˈlaɪknəs/ — aparência; figura. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. Return to Original English Version

lingering /ˈlɪŋərɪŋ/ — demorar-se; permanecer. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty casks, which had a certain sour remembrance of better days lingering about them; but it was too sour to be accepted as a sample of the beer that was gone, - and in this respect I remember those recluses as being like most others. Return to Original English Version

liquidation /ˈlɪqʌɪdæʃən/ — liquidação. I have an impression that they were to be contributed eventually towards the liquidation of the National Debt, but I know I had no hope of any personal participation in the treasure. Return to Original English Version

liquorice /ˈlɪqʌɒrɪcɛ/ — alcaçuz. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Return to Original English Version

listless /ˈlɪstlɛss/ — termo inglês: listles. They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. Return to Original English Version

livid /ˈlɪvɪd/ — lívido; arroxeado; furioso. The other convict was livid to look at, and, in addition to the old bruised left side of his face, seemed to be bruised and torn all over. Return to Original English Version

lofty /ˈlɔːfti/ — elevado; altivo; grandioso. So, in the brewery itself, - by which I mean the large paved lofty place in which they used to make the beer, and where the brewing utensils still were. Return to Original English Version

loiter /ˈlɔɪtər/ — vadiar; demorar-se sem propósito. But don’t loiter, boy.” Return to Original English Version

lonesome /ˈloʊnsəm/ — solitário; ermo; desolado. “It were but lonesome then,” said Joe, “living here alone, and I got acquainted with your sister. Return to Original English Version

lookee /ˈlʊki/ — olha aqui, forma popular de look ye. “Now lookee here!” said the man. Return to Original English Version

lookers /ˈlʊkərz/ — espectadores (em lookers-on). “Not that we wanted to take them, you understand; we went out as lookers on; me, and Mr. Wopsle, and Pip. Return to Original English Version

lor /lɔː/ — nossa!; meu Deus!. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!” Return to Original English Version

lozenges /ˈlɑːzɪndʒɪz/ — pastilhas. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence. Return to Original English Version

lug /lʌɡ/ — carregar com esforço. Many a moral for the young,” returned Mr. Wopsle, - and I knew he was going to lug me in, before he said it; “might be deduced from that text.” Return to Original English Version

lull /lʌl/ — trégua; calmaria; acalentar. Her chest had dropped, so that she stooped; and her voice had dropped, so that she spoke low, and with a dead lull upon her; altogether, she had the appearance of having dropped body and soul, within and without, under the weight of a crushing blow. Return to Original English Version

luminous /ˈluːmɪnəs/ — luminosos; brilhantes. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Return to Original English Version

lustre /ˈlʌstər/ — lustro; brilho. But I saw that everything within my view which ought to be white, had been white long ago, and had lost its lustre and was faded and yellow. Return to Original English Version

magnifying /ˈmæɡnɪfaɪɪŋ/ — ampliando; de aumento. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention. Return to Original English Version

majesty's /ˈmædʒəstiz/ — de Sua Majestade. Then will you set about it at once, blacksmith?” said the off-hand sergeant, “as it’s on his Majesty’s service. Return to Original English Version

malice /ˈmælɪs/ — maldade. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out, “No!” with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was unanimously set at naught, - not to mention his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his back to the kitchen fire to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to inspire confidence. Return to Original English Version

manacled /ˈmænəkəld/ — algemado. If I had died at the bottom there,” and he made an emphatic swing at the ditch with his manacled hands, “I’d have held to him with that grip, that you should have been safe to find him in my hold.” Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (4/6)

mangle /ˈmæŋɡəl/ — mutilar. Then, we went into the hut, where there was a smell of tobacco and whitewash, and a bright fire, and a lamp, and a stand of muskets, and a drum, and a low wooden bedstead, like an overgrown mangle without the machinery, capable of holding about a dozen soldiers all at once. Return to Original English Version

mantel /ˈmæntəl/ — console da lareira. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

marvels /ˈmɑːrvəlz/ — maravilhas; prodígios. They were so much occupied, however, in discussing the marvels I had already presented for their consideration, that I escaped. Return to Original English Version

matthew's /ˈmæθjuːz/ — de Matthew. “I have gone off into that state, hours and hours, on account of Matthew’s strange and inexplicable conduct, and nobody has thanked me.” Return to Original English Version

mayn't /ˈmeɪənt/ — não pode; talvez não. I hope Uncle Pumblechook’s mare mayn’t have set a forefoot on a piece o’ ice, and gone down.” Return to Original English Version

meantersay /miˈæntərseɪ/ — quero dizer. “Which I meantersay the government of you and myself.” Return to Original English Version

meatbone /ˈmiːt boʊn/ — osso com carne. He was gobbling mincemeat, meatbone, bread, cheese, and pork pie, all at once: staring distrustfully while he did so at the mist all round us, and often stopping - even stopping his jaws - to listen. Return to Original English Version

mechanically /məˈkænɪkli/ — mecanicamente. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. Return to Original English Version

meditating /ˈmɛdɪteɪtɪŋ/ — meditando. Joe got off with half a pint; but was made to swallow that (much to his disturbance, as he sat slowly munching and meditating before the fire), “because he had had a turn.” Judging from myself, I should say he certainly had a turn afterwards, if he had had none before. Return to Original English Version

meditations /ˌmedɪˈteɪʃənz/ — reflexões; meditações. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

meditative /ˈmɛdɪteɪtɪv/ — pensativa; reflexiva. My sister, who had begun to be alarmingly meditative, had to employ herself actively in getting the gin, the hot water, the sugar, and the lemon-peel, and mixing them. Return to Original English Version

meditatively /ˈmɛdɪteɪtɪvli/ — pensativamente; com ar reflexivo. “Well,” said Joe, meditatively, not, of course, that it could be in anywise necessary to consider about it, but because it was the way at the Jolly Bargemen to seem to consider deeply about everything that was discussed over pipes, - “well - no. Return to Original English Version

melancholy /ˈmɛlənkəli/ — melancolia; tristeza pensativa. If you complain of me I shall get into trouble with my sister, so I would do it if I could; but it’s so new here, and so strange, and so fine, - and melancholy - .” I stopped, fearing I might say too much, or had already said it, and we took another look at each other. Return to Original English Version

memorandum /ˌmeməˈrændəm/ — memorando; anotação. She had no idea what stock she had, or what the price of anything in it was; but there was a little greasy memorandum-book kept in a drawer, which served as a Catalogue of Prices, and by this oracle Biddy arranged all the shop transactions. Return to Original English Version

mending /ˈmɛndɪŋ/ — consertando; remendando. She was most noticeable, I thought, in respect of her extremities; for, her hair always wanted brushing, her hands always wanted washing, and her shoes always wanted mending and pulling up at heel. Return to Original English Version

mercilessly /ˈmɜːrsɪləsli/ — sem misericórdia. “Not here?” exclaimed the man, striking his left cheek mercilessly, with the flat of his hand. Return to Original English Version

meshes /ˈmɛʃɪz/ — se encaixa; se combina. Hulks are prison-ships, right ’cross th’ meshes.” We always used that name for marshes, in our country. Return to Original English Version

metaphysics /ˌmɛtəˈfɪzɪks/ — metafísica. This was a case of metaphysics, at least as difficult for Joe to deal with as for me. Return to Original English Version

mightn't /ˈmaɪtənt/ — não poderia; talvez não. “Whether common ones as to callings and earnings,” pursued Joe, reflectively, “mightn’t be the better of continuing for to keep company with common ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones, - which reminds me to hope that there were a flag, perhaps?” Return to Original English Version

mince /mɪns/ — picar miúdo; medir as palavras. A handsome mince-pie had been made yesterday morning (which accounted for the mincemeat not being missed), and the pudding was already on the boil. Return to Original English Version

minding /ˈmaɪndɪŋ/ — tomando conta de; guardando. But he was down on the rank wet grass, filing at his iron like a madman, and not minding me or minding his own leg, which had an old chafe upon it and was bloody, but which he handled as roughly as if it had no more feeling in it than the file. Return to Original English Version

mischief /ˈmɪstʃɪf/ — travessura; dano. You’ll do yourself a mischief. Return to Original English Version

misdealt /mɪsˈdɛlt/ — agiu de forma errada. I misdealt, as was only natural, when I knew she was lying in wait for me to do wrong; and she denounced me for a stupid, clumsy labouring-boy. Return to Original English Version

misdeed /ˌmɪsˈdiːd/ — má ação. But I was in a manner stupefied by this turning up of my old misdeed and old acquaintance, and could think of nothing else. Return to Original English Version

misdemeanours /ˌmɪsdɪˈmiːnəz/ — má conduta; infrações leves. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. Return to Original English Version

misgiving /mɪsˈɡɪvɪŋ/ — receio; pressentimento ruim. “I should like to be,” said I, glancing at the slate as he held it; with a misgiving that the writing was rather hilly. Return to Original English Version

missis /ˈmɪsɪz/ — senhora; patroa; esposa. “Missis,” returned the gallant sergeant, “speaking for myself, I should reply, the honour and pleasure of his fine wife’s acquaintance; speaking for the king, I answer, a little job done.” Return to Original English Version

mistrusted /mɪsˈtrʌstɪd/ — desconfiava de; desconfiou de. Yet I did not, and for the reason that I mistrusted that if I did, he would think me worse than I was. Return to Original English Version

moment's /ˈmoʊmənts/ — de um momento. After another moment’s listening, Joe (who was a good judge) agreed, and Mr. Wopsle (who was a bad judge) agreed. Return to Original English Version

monosyllable /ˈmɑːnəsɪləbəl/ — monossílabo. I had never heard Joe read aloud to any greater extent than this monosyllable, and I had observed at church last Sunday, when I accidentally held our Prayer-Book upside down, that it seemed to suit his convenience quite as well as if it had been all right. Return to Original English Version

monotonous /məˈnɒtənəs/ — monótono. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could, - or what we couldn’t - in a frightful chorus; Biddy leading with a high, shrill, monotonous voice, and none of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. Return to Original English Version

monstrosity /mɑːnˈstrɑːsəti/ — monstruosidade. If a dread of not being understood be hidden in the breasts of other young people to anything like the extent to which it used to be hidden in mine, - which I consider probable, as I have no particular reason to suspect myself of having been a monstrosity, - it is the key to many reservations. Return to Original English Version

mooncalfs /ˈmuːnkæfs/ — tolos; idiotas. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!” Return to Original English Version

moored /mʊrd/ — atracado; amarrado ao cais. Cribbed and barred and moored by massive rusty chains, the prison-ship seemed in my young eyes to be ironed like the prisoners. Return to Original English Version

morbidly /ˈmɔːbɪdli/ — de modo mórbido. I morbidly represented to myself that if Joe knew it, I never afterwards could see him at the fireside feeling his fair whisker, without thinking that he was meditating on it. Return to Original English Version

morrow /ˈmɒrəʊ/ — amanhã. “You bring me, to-morrow morning early, that file and them wittles. Return to Original English Version

morsel /ˈmɔːrsəl/ — bocado; pedacinho. I was hungry, but before I had swallowed a morsel, he began a running sum that lasted all through the breakfast. Return to Original English Version

mortifying /ˈmɔːrtɪfaɪɪŋ/ — mortificante; humilhante. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. Return to Original English Version

mould /moʊld/ — molde; moldar; mofo; húmus. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. Return to Original English Version

moulding /ˈmoʊldɪŋ/ — moldura; friso. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Return to Original English Version

mounds /maʊndz/ — montes. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

mournful /ˈmɔːrnfəl/ — lastimoso; pesaroso; fúnebre. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Return to Original English Version

mouthful /ˈmaʊθfʊl/ — bocado; porção de uma boca. He swallowed, or rather snapped up, every mouthful, too soon and too fast; and he looked sideways here and there while he ate, as if he thought there was danger in every direction of somebody’s coming to take the pie away. Return to Original English Version

munching /ˈmʌntʃɪŋ/ — mastigando ruidosamente. Joe got off with half a pint; but was made to swallow that (much to his disturbance, as he sat slowly munching and meditating before the fire), “because he had had a turn.” Judging from myself, I should say he certainly had a turn afterwards, if he had had none before. Return to Original English Version

murky /ˈmɜːrki/ — turvo; sombrio. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches. Return to Original English Version

musket /ˈmʌskɪt/ — mosquete. As it was, she merely stipulated, “If you bring the boy back with his head blown to bits by a musket, don’t look to me to put it together again.” Return to Original English Version

muskets /ˈmʌskɪts/ — mosquetes. Hears his number called, hears himself challenged, hears the rattle of the muskets, hears the orders ‘Make ready! Return to Original English Version

mussy /ˈmʌsi/ — desalinhado. And Lor-a-mussy me!” cried my sister, casting off her bonnet in sudden desperation, “here I stand talking to mere Mooncalfs, with Uncle Pumblechook waiting, and the mare catching cold at the door, and the boy grimed with crock and dirt from the hair of his head to the sole of his foot!” Return to Original English Version

mustered /ˈmʌstərd/ — reuniu; juntou (coragem). As Joe got on his coat, he mustered courage to propose that some of us should go down with the soldiers and see what came of the hunt. Return to Original English Version

mustn't /ˈmʌsənt/ — não deve (contração de must not). Now, when you take me in hand in my learning, Pip (and I tell you beforehand I am awful dull, most awful dull), Mrs. Joe mustn’t see too much of what we’re up to. Return to Original English Version

muttered /ˈmʌtərd/ — resmungou; murmurou. “Ha!” he muttered then, considering. Return to Original English Version

muttering /ˈmʌtərɪŋ/ — resmungando. The last I saw of him, his head was bent over his knee and he was working hard at his fetter, muttering impatient imprecations at it and at his leg. Return to Original English Version

nape /neɪp/ — nuca; cangote. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length. Return to Original English Version

nastiness /ˈnæstinəs/ — maldade; desagradabilidade. Some medical beast had revived Tar-water in those days as a fine medicine, and Mrs. Joe always kept a supply of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues correspondent to its nastiness. Return to Original English Version

naterally /ˈnætʃərəli/ — naturalmente. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Return to Original English Version

natured /ˈneɪtʃərd/ — de índole; de temperamento. He was a mild, good-natured, sweet-tempered, easy-going, foolish, dear fellow, - a sort of Hercules in strength, and also in weakness. Return to Original English Version

naught /nɔːt/ — nada; zero. Mr. Wopsle, indeed, wildly cried out, “No!” with the feeble malice of a tired man; but, as he had no theory, and no coat on, he was unanimously set at naught, - not to mention his smoking hard behind, as he stood with his back to the kitchen fire to draw the damp out: which was not calculated to inspire confidence. Return to Original English Version

nay /neɪ/ — nï¿½o; de modo algum. Nay, there seemed to be two or more shouts raised together, - if one might judge from a confusion in the sound. Return to Original English Version

nearer /ˈnɪrər/ — mais perto; mais próximo. Joe threw his eye over them, and pronounced that the job would necessitate the lighting of his forge fire, and would take nearer two hours than one. Return to Original English Version

necessitate /nəˈsesɪteɪt/ — tornar necessário. Joe threw his eye over them, and pronounced that the job would necessitate the lighting of his forge fire, and would take nearer two hours than one. Return to Original English Version

needlework /ˈniːdəlwɜːrk/ — costura. While Mrs. Joe sat with her head bending over her needlework, I put my mouth into the forms of saying to Joe, “What’s a convict?” Joe put _his_ mouth into the forms of returning such a highly elaborate answer, that I could make out nothing of it but the single word “Pip.” Return to Original English Version

needn't /ˈniːdənt/ — não preciso; não é preciso. A man needn’t go far to find a subject, if he’s ready with his salt-box.” Mr. Pumblechook added, after a short interval of reflection, “Look at Pork alone. Return to Original English Version

nephews /ˈnefjuz/ — sobrinhos. And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?” Return to Original English Version

nettles /ˈnɛtəlz/ — urtigas. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

nevvy /ˈnɛvi/ — sobrinho. “Nevvy?” said the strange man. Return to Original English Version

nigh /naɪ/ — quase; por pouco (arcaico). “That’s not so bad,” said the sergeant, reflecting; “even if I was forced to halt here nigh two hours, that’ll do. Return to Original English Version

noah's /ˈnoʊəz/ — Arca de Noé. By the light of the torches, we saw the black Hulk lying out a little way from the mud of the shore, like a wicked Noah’s ark. Return to Original English Version

nob /nɒb/ — figurão; pessoa rica ou importante. Hob and nob,” returned the sergeant. Return to Original English Version

noodle /ˈnuːdəl/ — macarrão. “Noodle!” cried my sister. Return to Original English Version

nook /nʊk/ — canto. I turned my eyes - a little dimmed by looking up at the frosty light - towards a great wooden beam in a low nook of the building near me on my right hand, and I saw a figure hanging there by the neck. Return to Original English Version

noses /ˈnoʊzɪz/ — narizes. I think the Romans must have aggravated one another very much, with their noses. Return to Original English Version

nostrils /ˈnɑːstrəlz/ — narinas. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

numbed /nʌmd/ — dormente. When he came to the low church wall, he got over it, like a man whose legs were numbed and stiff, and then turned round to look for me. Return to Original English Version

nursed /nɜːrst/ — cuidou; amamentou. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Return to Original English Version

nutmeg /ˈnʌtˌmɛɡ/ — noz-moscada. My sister, Mrs. Joe, with black hair and eyes, had such a prevailing redness of skin that I sometimes used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. Return to Original English Version

oblige /əˈblaɪdʒ/ — obrigar; fazer o favor de. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm, - always giving the whole verse, - he looked all round the congregation first, as much as to say, “You have heard my friend overhead; oblige me with your opinion of this style!” Return to Original English Version

obliging /əˈblaɪdʒɪŋ/ — prestativo; solícito. Biddy, who was the most obliging of girls, immediately said she would, and indeed began to carry out her promise within five minutes. Return to Original English Version

obnoxious /əbˈnɑːkʃəs/ — detestável; ofensivo. We swept on, and I felt that I was highly obnoxious to Camilla. Return to Original English Version

obstinacy /ˈɑːbstɪnəsi/ — obstinação; teimosia. Whitewash on the forehead hardens the brain into a state of obstinacy perhaps. Return to Original English Version

obstinate /ˈɒbstɪnət/ — teimoso. “Are you sullen and obstinate?” Return to Original English Version

obstinately /ˈɑːbstɪnətli/ — obstinadamente; com teimosia. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

obtrusive /əbˈtruːsɪv/ — intrometido; que se impõe. “That’s the state of the case, for that much I’ve seen myself.” And then they both stared at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, stared at them, and plaited the right leg of my trousers with my right hand. Return to Original English Version

occasioned /əˈkeɪʒənd/ — ocasionou; provocado por. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!” Return to Original English Version

occupants /ˈɑːkjəpənts/ — ocupantes; passageiros. I divined that my coming had stopped conversation in the room, and that its other occupants were looking at me. Return to Original English Version

ode /əʊd/ — ode. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. Return to Original English Version

omnipotent /ɑːmˈnɪpətənt/ — onipotente. But, Uncle Pumblechook, who was omnipotent in that kitchen, wouldn’t hear the word, wouldn’t hear of the subject, imperiously waved it all away with his hand, and asked for hot gin and water. Return to Original English Version

oncommon /ɒnˈkɒmən/ — extraordinário. But such a - ” he moved his chair and looked about the floor between us, and then again at me - “such a most oncommon Bolt as that!” Return to Original English Version

onmerciful /ɒnˈmɜːrsɪfəl/ — sem misericórdia. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he hammered away at my mother, most onmerciful. Return to Original English Version

ope /oʊp/ — abrir; esperar. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

ophthalmic /ɒfˈθæl mɪk/ — oftálmico. Yet I do not call to mind that I was ever in my earlier youth the subject of remark in our social family circle, but some large-handed person took some such ophthalmic steps to patronise me. Return to Original English Version

oppressive /əˈpresɪv/ — opressivo. From that room, too, the daylight was completely excluded, and it had an airless smell that was oppressive. Return to Original English Version

oration /ɔːˈreɪʃən/ — oração; discurso solene. What he did on those occasions was to turn up his cuffs, stick up his hair, and give us Mark Antony’s oration over the body of Caesar. Return to Original English Version

originate /əˈrɪdʒɪneɪt/ — originar-se; ter origem em. “And will the other gentleman originate a sentiment.” Return to Original English Version

ornamental /ˌɔːrnəˈmentəl/ — ornamental; decorativo. Then my sister sealed them up in a piece of paper, and put them under some dried rose-leaves in an ornamental teapot on the top of a press in the state parlour. Return to Original English Version

outdacious /aʊtˈdeɪʃəs/ — audacioso; atrevido; escandaloso. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

outdone /ˌaʊtˈdʌn/ — superar. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

overflowed /ˌɑʊvərflæʊɛd/ — fazer flowe em excesso. “Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. Return to Original English Version

overhear /ˌoʊvərˈhɪr/ — escutar às escondidas; surpreender uma conversa. She rented a small cottage, and Mr. Wopsle had the room upstairs, where we students used to overhear him reading aloud in a most dignified and terrific manner, and occasionally bumping on the ceiling. Return to Original English Version

overheard /ˌɑʊvərhɪrd/ — fazer hear em excesso. I thought I overheard Miss Havisham answer, - only it seemed so unlikely, - “Well? Return to Original English Version

overhung /ˌoʊvərˈhʌŋ/ — pendia sobre; encimado por. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

overtaken /ˌɑʊvərtækɛn/ — alcançar e ultrapassar. Now, when I saw Joe open his blue eyes and roll them all round the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him, - not in the least as regarded the other two. Return to Original English Version

overtook /ˌɑʊvərtʌk/ — alcançar e ultrapassar. My father, Pip, he were given to drink, and when he were overtook with drink, he hammered away at my mother, most onmerciful. Return to Original English Version

paged /peɪdʒd/ — paginado. “She sot down,” said Joe, “and she got up, and she made a grab at Tickler, and she Ram-paged out. Return to Original English Version

pall /pɔːl/ — mortalha; pano fúnebre; manto sombrio. As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. Return to Original English Version

pampered /ˈpæmpərd/ — mimado; regalado. When I was old enough, I was to be apprenticed to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called “Pompeyed,” or (as I render it) pampered. Return to Original English Version

panted /ˈpæntɪd/ — ofegou; arquejou. “Here are both men!” panted the sergeant, struggling at the bottom of a ditch. Return to Original English Version

panting /ˈpæntɪŋ/ — ofegante; arquejante. Both were bleeding and panting and execrating and struggling; but of course I knew them both directly. Return to Original English Version

parenthesis /pəˈrɛnθəsɪs/ — parêntese. (“You listen to this,” said my sister to me, in a severe parenthesis.) Return to Original English Version

parley /ˈpɑːrli/ — negociação. “Enough of this parley,” said the sergeant. Return to Original English Version

paroxysm /ˈpærəksɪzəm/ — paroxismo; acesso violento. As soon as this volume began to circulate, Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt fell into a state of coma, arising either from sleep or a rheumatic paroxysm. Return to Original English Version

partake /pɑːrˈteɪk/ — partilhar; participar de; comer. By degrees, I became calm enough to release my grasp and partake of pudding. Return to Original English Version

parted /ˈpɑːrtɪd/ — nos separamos. The sergeant took a polite leave of the ladies, and parted from Mr. Pumblechook as from a comrade; though I doubt if he were quite as fully sensible of that gentleman’s merits under arid conditions, as when something moist was going. Return to Original English Version

partickler /pɚˈtɪklɚ/ — detalhe, particularidade. You fail, or you go from my words in any partickler, no matter how small it is, and your heart and your liver shall be tore out, roasted, and ate. Return to Original English Version

particulars /pərˈtɪkjələrz/ — detalhes. In all of which particulars he was very like the dog. Return to Original English Version

partook /pɑːrˈtʊk/ — participou de; tinha algo de. Mr. Pumblechook partook of pudding. Return to Original English Version

patronage /ˈpeɪtrənɪdʒ/ — condescendência. “How do you spell Gargery, Joe?” I asked him, with a modest patronage. Return to Original English Version

patronise /ˈpeɪtrənaɪz/ — tratar com condescendência. Yet I do not call to mind that I was ever in my earlier youth the subject of remark in our social family circle, but some large-handed person took some such ophthalmic steps to patronise me. Return to Original English Version

peal /piːl/ — toque retumbante. “Here comes the mare,” said Joe, “ringing like a peal of bells!” Return to Original English Version

pecooliar /pɪˈkuːliɚ/ — peculiar, especial. That young man has a secret way pecooliar to himself, of getting at a boy, and at his heart, and at his liver. Return to Original English Version

peeped /piːpt/ — espiou. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner. Return to Original English Version

pelted /ˈpɛltɪd/ — apedrejados. There had been some light snow, overnight, and it lay nowhere else to my knowledge; but, it had not quite melted from the cold shadow of this bit of garden, and the wind caught it up in little eddies and threw it at the window, as if it pelted me for coming there. Return to Original English Version

penitence /ˈpɛnɪtəns/ — arrependimento; penitência. Now, when I saw Joe open his blue eyes and roll them all round the kitchen in helpless amazement, I was overtaken by penitence; but only as regarded him, - not in the least as regarded the other two. Return to Original English Version

penitent /ˈpɛnɪtənt/ — penitente. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

penitential /ˌpenɪˈtenʃəl/ — penitencial; de penitência. Besides being possessed by my sister’s idea that a mortifying and penitential character ought to be imparted to my diet, - besides giving me as much crumb as possible in combination with as little butter, and putting such a quantity of warm water into my milk that it would have been more candid to have left the milk out altogether, - his conversation consisted of nothing but arithmetic. Return to Original English Version

penitentials /ˌpɛnɪˈtɛnʃəlz/ — trajes de penitência; roupas dominicais desconfortáveis. On the present festive occasion he emerged from his room, when the blithe bells were going, the picture of misery, in a full suit of Sunday penitentials. Return to Original English Version

penknife /ˈpɛnnaɪf/ — canivete. “You would have been disposed of for so many shillings according to the market price of the article, and Dunstable the butcher would have come up to you as you lay in your straw, and he would have whipped you under his left arm, and with his right he would have tucked up his frock to get a penknife from out of his waistcoat-pocket, and he would have shed your blood and had your life. Return to Original English Version

peppercorny /ˈpɛpərkɔːrni/ — apimentado. Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. Return to Original English Version

peril /ˈperəl/ — perigo. I had received strict orders from my sister to call for him at the Three Jolly Bargemen, that evening, on my way from school, and bring him home at my peril. Return to Original English Version

perishing /ˈperɪʃɪŋ/ — perecendo; que perece. “When a man’s alone on these flats, with a light head and a light stomach, perishing of cold and want, he hears nothin’ all night, but guns firing, and voices calling. Return to Original English Version

persisted /pərˈsɪstɪd/ — persistiu; insistiu. In his lay capacity, he persisted in sitting down in the damp to such an insane extent, that when his coat was taken off to be dried at the kitchen fire, the circumstantial evidence on his trousers would have hanged him, if it had been a capital offence. Return to Original English Version

personage /ˈpɜːrsənɪdʒ/ — personagem; figura de destaque. Once, I had been taken to see some ghastly waxwork at the Fair, representing I know not what impossible personage lying in state. Return to Original English Version

perspicuity /ˌpɜːrspɪˈkjuːɪti/ — clareza. Joe recited this couplet with such manifest pride and careful perspicuity, that I asked him if he had made it himself. Return to Original English Version

persuasive /pərˈsweɪsɪv/ — persuasivo. I wondered whether he could be a doctor; but no, I thought; he couldn’t be a doctor, or he would have a quieter and more persuasive manner. Return to Original English Version

persuasively /pərˈsweɪsɪvli/ — persuasivamente. Come, Pip,” said Joe, persuasively, “if there warn’t no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?” Return to Original English Version

pervade /pərˈveɪd/ — impregnar. The passage was a long one, and seemed to pervade the whole square basement of the Manor House. Return to Original English Version

pickled /ˈpɪkəld/ — em conserva; salmourado. We were to have a superb dinner, consisting of a leg of pickled pork and greens, and a pair of roast stuffed fowls. Return to Original English Version

piled /paɪld/ — amontoamos; empilhamos. And if my men can bear a hand anywhere, they’ll make themselves useful.” With that, he called to his men, who came trooping into the kitchen one after another, and piled their arms in a corner. Return to Original English Version

pilfering /ˈpɪlfərɪŋ/ — furtando coisas pequenas. My state of mind regarding the pilfering from which I had been so unexpectedly exonerated did not impel me to frank disclosure; but I hope it had some dregs of good at the bottom of it. Return to Original English Version

pips /pɪps/ — sementes; caroços. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.” Return to Original English Version

pistols /ˈpɪstəlz/ — pistolas. “Out of a cupboard,” said I. “And I saw pistols in it, - and jam, - and pills. Return to Original English Version

pitchy /ˈpɪtʃi/ — negro como piche; escuríssimo. Our lights warmed the air about us with their pitchy blaze, and the two prisoners seemed rather to like that, as they limped along in the midst of the muskets. Return to Original English Version

placid /ˈplæsɪd/ — plácido; sereno. “Well,” said Joe, passing the poker into his left hand, that he might feel his whisker; and I had no hope of him whenever he took to that placid occupation; “your sister’s a master-mind. Return to Original English Version

plaintively /ˈpleɪntɪvli/ — queixosamente. Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Return to Original English Version

plaited /ˈplætɪd/ — trançado. “That’s the state of the case, for that much I’ve seen myself.” And then they both stared at me, and I, with an obtrusive show of artlessness on my countenance, stared at them, and plaited the right leg of my trousers with my right hand. Return to Original English Version

plight /plaɪt/ — situação difícil. “It’s not much to be particular about,” said the sergeant; “it’ll do you small good, my man, being in the same plight yourself. Return to Original English Version

plump /plʌmp/ — rechonchudo; roliço. The gluttony of Swine is put before us, as an example to the young.” (I thought this pretty well in him who had been praising up the pork for being so plump and juicy.) “What is detestable in a pig is more detestable in a boy.” Return to Original English Version

plunge /plʌndʒ/ — mergulho. It was as if I had to make up my mind to leap from the top of a high house, or plunge into a great depth of water. Return to Original English Version

plunging /plʌndʒ/ — mergulhando. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

pointedly /ˈpɔɪntɪdli/ — de modo incisivo; com intenção. It was not a verbal remark, but a proceeding in dumb-show, and was pointedly addressed to me. Return to Original English Version

pollards /ˈpɒlərdz/ — árvores podadas. I pointed to where our village lay, on the flat in-shore among the alder-trees and pollards, a mile or more from the church. Return to Original English Version

pompeyed /ˈpɒmpiːd/ — mimado. When I was old enough, I was to be apprenticed to Joe, and until I could assume that dignity I was not to be what Mrs. Joe called “Pompeyed,” or (as I render it) pampered. Return to Original English Version

pompously /ˈpɑːmpəsli/ — pomposamente; com solenidade. On my politely bidding him Good-morning, he said, pompously, “Seven times nine, boy?” And how should _I_ be able to answer, dodged in that way, in a strange place, on an empty stomach! Return to Original English Version

pondered /ˈpɑːndərd/ — ponderou; refletiu sobre. Under the weight of my wicked secret, I pondered whether the Church would be powerful enough to shield me from the vengeance of the terrible young man, if I divulged to that establishment. Return to Original English Version

pondering /ˈpɑːndərɪŋ/ — ponderando; refletindo. He turned it about in his mouth much longer than usual, pondering over it a good deal, and after all gulped it down like a pill. Return to Original English Version

ponderous /ˈpɑːndərəs/ — pesada; volumosa. But the black beetles took no notice of the agitation, and groped about the hearth in a ponderous elderly way, as if they were short-sighted and hard of hearing, and not on terms with one another. Return to Original English Version

poodles /ˈpuːdəlz/ — poodles. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

poring /ˈpɔːrɪŋ/ — debruçado sobre; estudando com afinco. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention. Return to Original English Version

pouch /paʊtʃ/ — bolsa pequena; saquinho. And then they stood about, as soldiers do; now, with their hands loosely clasped before them; now, resting a knee or a shoulder; now, easing a belt or a pouch; now, opening the door to spit stiffly over their high stocks, out into the yard. Return to Original English Version

pounced /paʊnst/ — lançou-se sobre; abateu-se. By this time, my sister was quite desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his head for a little while against the wall behind him, while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on. Return to Original English Version

pounded /ˈpaʊndɪd/ — socaram; bateram com força. The sergeant, a decisive man, ordered that the sound should not be answered, but that the course should be changed, and that his men should make towards it “at the double.” So we slanted to the right (where the East was), and Joe pounded away so wonderfully, that I had to hold on tight to keep my seat. Return to Original English Version

powerfully /ˈpaʊərfəli/ — poderosamente. After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his. Return to Original English Version

prancing /ˈprænsɪŋ/ — saltitando; cavalgando de brincadeira. And couldn’t Uncle Pumblechook, being always considerate and thoughtful for us - though you may not think it, Joseph,” in a tone of the deepest reproach, as if he were the most callous of nephews, “then mention this boy, standing Prancing here” - which I solemnly declare I was not doing - “that I have for ever been a willing slave to?” Return to Original English Version

precedence /ˈpresɪdəns/ — precedência; prioridade. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

prematurely /ˌpriːməˈtʊrli/ — prematuramente; antes da hora. He was prematurely bald on the top of his head, and had bushy black eyebrows that wouldn’t lie down but stood up bristling. Return to Original English Version

prengtd /əˈprɛntɪst/ — aprendiz (contratado como). “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

prentice /ˈprentɪs/ — aprendiz (forma popular). I knew my way to the Battery, pretty straight, for I had been down there on a Sunday with Joe, and Joe, sitting on an old gun, had told me that when I was ’prentice to him, regularly bound, we would have such Larks there! Return to Original English Version

presentiment /prɪˈzɛntɪmənt/ — pressentimento. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Return to Original English Version

prettily /ˈprɪtɪli/ — de modo bonito. Prettily pointed! Return to Original English Version

preyed /preɪd/ — corroía; pesava sobre. The worst of it was that that bullying old Pumblechook, preyed upon by a devouring curiosity to be informed of all I had seen and heard, came gaping over in his chaise-cart at tea-time, to have the details divulged to him. Return to Original English Version

principally /ˈprɪnsəpli/ — principalmente. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips. Return to Original English Version

prodigal /ˈprɑːdɪɡəl/ — pródigo. “Swine,” pursued Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest voice, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were mentioning my Christian name, - “swine were the companions of the prodigal. Return to Original English Version

prodigiously /prəˈdɪdʒəsli/ — prodigiosamente; sem parar. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment. Return to Original English Version

propound /prʌpaʊnd/ — apresentar. Let your behaviour here be a credit unto them which brought you up by hand!” I was not free from apprehension that he would come back to propound through the gate, “And sixteen?” But he didn’t. Return to Original English Version

proprieties /prəˈpraɪətiz/ — conveniências; regras de decoro. “Good points in him, good points in him,” said Cousin Raymond; “Heaven forbid I should deny good points in him; but he never had, and he never will have, any sense of the proprieties.” Return to Original English Version

pum /pʌm/ — Pum (parte do nome Pumblechook). Every Christmas Day, Mrs. Joe replied, as she now replied, “O, Un - cle Pum-ble - chook! Return to Original English Version

pumblechookian /ˌpʌm.bəl.tʃʊˈkiː.ən/ — pumblechookiano. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. Return to Original English Version

pupil's /ˈpjuːpəl/ — aluno. It is fair to remark that there was no prohibition against any pupil’s entertaining himself with a slate or even with the ink (when there was any), but that it was not easy to pursue that branch of study in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden - and which was also Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s sitting-room and bedchamber - being but faintly illuminated through the agency of one low-spirited dip-candle and no snuffers. Return to Original English Version

purblind /ˈpɜːrblaɪnd/ — quase cego; de visão fraca. But, at last I began, in a purblind groping way, to read, write, and cipher, on the very smallest scale. Return to Original English Version

pursuance /pərˈsuːəns/ — cumprimento; execução de. In pursuance of this luminous conception I mentioned to Biddy when I went to Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s at night, that I had a particular reason for wishing to get on in life, and that I should feel very much obliged to her if she would impart all her learning to me. Return to Original English Version

questioner /ˈkwestʃənər/ — quem faz a pergunta. “Drat that boy,” interposed my sister, frowning at me over her work, “what a questioner he is. Return to Original English Version

raking /ˈreɪkɪŋ/ — rastelando; juntando com ancinho. “Well, Pip,” said Joe, taking up the poker, and settling himself to his usual occupation when he was thoughtful, of slowly raking the fire between the lower bars; “I’ll tell you. Return to Original English Version

rampage /ˈræmpeɪdʒ/ — fúria destrutiva. Whether that might be or mightn’t be, is a thing as can’t be looked into now, without putting your sister on the Rampage; and that’s a thing not to be thought of as being done intentional. Return to Original English Version

rasped /ræsp/ — raspar; ranger. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

rattle /ˈrætəl/ — chocalhar; matraquear; estrépito. Hears his number called, hears himself challenged, hears the rattle of the muskets, hears the orders ‘Make ready! Return to Original English Version

rattling /ˈrætlɪŋ/ — chacoalhante. There was no doing it in the night, for there was no getting a light by easy friction then; to have got one I must have struck it out of flint and steel, and have made a noise like the very pirate himself rattling his chains. Return to Original English Version

ravenously /ˈrævənəsli/ — vorazmente. When the church came to itself, - for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go head over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet, - when the church came to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling while he ate the bread ravenously. Return to Original English Version

readier /ˈredier/ — mais pronto; mais disposto. But Joe was readier with his definition than I had expected, and completely stopped me by arguing circularly, and answering with a fixed look, “Her.” Return to Original English Version

realisation /ˌriːələˈzeɪʃən/ — percepção; realização (grafia britânica). With some vague misgiving that she might get upon the table then and there and die at once, the complete realisation of the ghastly waxwork at the Fair, I shrank under her touch. Return to Original English Version

reaping ˈriːpɪŋ — colhendo. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment. Return to Original English Version

reappear /ˌriːəˈpɪr/ — reaparecer. A dread possessed me that when I least expected it, the file would reappear. Return to Original English Version

reappeared ˌri˙əˈpɪrd — reapareceu. Here, the daylight reappeared, and I found myself in a small paved courtyard, the opposite side of which was formed by a detached dwelling-house, that looked as if it had once belonged to the manager or head clerk of the extinct brewery. Return to Original English Version

reawakening ˌri˙əˈweɪkənɪŋ — recomeço. I saw reawakening appetite in the Roman nostrils of Mr. Wopsle. Return to Original English Version

rebuff /rɪˈbʌf/ — recusa seca; desfeita. Camilla brightened when Miss Pocket met with this rebuff; and she murmured, as she plaintively contemplated Miss Havisham, “Poor dear soul! Return to Original English Version

recalling /rɪˈkɔːlɪŋ/ — recordando. “He had a badly bruised face,” said I, recalling what I hardly knew I knew. Return to Original English Version

recious /ˈprɛʃəs/ — preciosa. “You’ll drive _me_ to the churchyard betwixt you, one of these days, and O, a pr-r-recious pair you’d be without me!” Return to Original English Version

recital /rɪˈsaɪtəl/ — narrativa; relato detalhado. Anyhow, Mr. Wopsle’s Roman nose so aggravated me, during the recital of my misdemeanours, that I should have liked to pull it until he howled. Return to Original English Version

reclined /rɪˈklaɪnd/ — reclinou-se; estava recostado. But he now reclined on his settle, taking very little notice of me, and talking principally about turnips. Return to Original English Version

recluses ˈrɛkluːsɪz — reclusos. In a by-yard, there was a wilderness of empty casks, which had a certain sour remembrance of better days lingering about them; but it was too sour to be accepted as a sample of the beer that was gone, - and in this respect I remember those recluses as being like most others. Return to Original English Version

redness ˈrɛdnəs — vermelhidão. My sister, Mrs. Joe, with black hair and eyes, had such a prevailing redness of skin that I sometimes used to wonder whether it was possible she washed herself with a nutmeg-grater instead of soap. Return to Original English Version

reek /riːk/ — fedor; bafo forte. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (5/6)

reflectively /rɪˈflɛktɪvli/ — pensativamente; com ar reflexivo. “Whether common ones as to callings and earnings,” pursued Joe, reflectively, “mightn’t be the better of continuing for to keep company with common ones, instead of going out to play with oncommon ones, - which reminds me to hope that there were a flag, perhaps?” Return to Original English Version

reformatory /rɪˈfɔːrmətɔːri/ — reformador; corretivo. Even when I was taken to have a new suit of clothes, the tailor had orders to make them like a kind of Reformatory, and on no account to let me have the free use of my limbs. Return to Original English Version

refractory /rɪˈfræktəri/ — rebelde; indócil. This part of the Course was usually lightened by several single combats between Biddy and refractory students. Return to Original English Version

regaled /rɪˈɡeɪld/ — regalou; entreteve com fartura. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. Return to Original English Version

rejoiced rɪˈdʒɔɪst — alegrou-se. She gave me a triumphant glance in passing me, as if she rejoiced that my hands were so coarse and my boots were so thick, and she opened the gate, and stood holding it. Return to Original English Version

religiously rɪˈlɪdʒəsli — religiosamente. To five little stone lozenges, each about a foot and a half long, which were arranged in a neat row beside their grave, and were sacred to the memory of five little brothers of mine, - who gave up trying to get a living, exceedingly early in that universal struggle, - I am indebted for a belief I religiously entertained that they had all been born on their backs with their hands in their trousers-pockets, and had never taken them out in this state of existence. Return to Original English Version

relishing ˈrɛlɪʃɪŋ — apreciando. Not exactly relishing this, I said, “Never mind me, Joe.” Return to Original English Version

remonstrance /rɪˈmɑːnstrəns/ — protesto; reclamação formal. “I say, you know!” muttered Joe, shaking his head at me in very serious remonstrance. Return to Original English Version

remorse /rɪˈmɔːrs/ — remorso; arrependimento. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Return to Original English Version

replenish /rɪˈplenɪʃ/ — reabastecer. “However,” said Joe, rising to replenish the fire; “here’s the Dutch-clock a-working himself up to being equal to strike Eight of ’em, and she’s not come home yet! Return to Original English Version

reposing /rɪˈpoʊzɪŋ/ — repousando. Mrs. Joe made occasional trips with Uncle Pumblechook on market-days, to assist him in buying such household stuffs and goods as required a woman’s judgment; Uncle Pumblechook being a bachelor and reposing no confidences in his domestic servant. Return to Original English Version

repress /rɪˈpres/ — reprimir. They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. Return to Original English Version

repressing /rɪˈpresɪŋ/ — reprimindo. “Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. Return to Original English Version

reproach rɪˈproʊtʃ — reprovação. She made it a powerful merit in herself, and a strong reproach against Joe, that she wore this apron so much. Return to Original English Version

reproachful /rɪˈproʊtʃfəl/ — de censura; de reprovação. Joe gave a reproachful cough, as much as to say, “Well, I told you so.” Return to Original English Version

reproachfully rɪˈproʊtʃ — reprovação. But he eyed me severely, - as if _I_ had done anything to him! - and departed with the words reproachfully delivered: “Boy! Return to Original English Version

repulsed /rɪˈpʌlst/ — repelido; rechaçado. I was in mortal terror of the young man who wanted my heart and liver; I was in mortal terror of my interlocutor with the iron leg; I was in mortal terror of myself, from whom an awful promise had been extracted; I had no hope of deliverance through my all-powerful sister, who repulsed me at every turn; I am afraid to think of what I might have done on requirement, in the secrecy of my terror. Return to Original English Version

researches rɪˈsɜːrtʃ — pesquisa. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Return to Original English Version

resent /rɪˈzent/ — ressentir-se de; melindrar-se com. “And pray what might you want with _him_?” retorted my sister, quick to resent his being wanted at all. Return to Original English Version

resorting /rɪˈzɔːrtɪŋ/ — recorrendo a. I am far from being sure that I might not have astonished our small congregation by resorting to this extreme measure, but for its being Christmas Day and no Sunday. Return to Original English Version

restlessly /ˈrestləsli/ — inquietamente; sem sossego. The other, always working and working his dry lips and turning his eyes restlessly about him far and near, did at last turn them for a moment on the speaker, with the words, “You are not much to look at,” and with a half-taunting glance at the bound hands. Return to Original English Version

restorative rɪˈstɔːrətɪv — restaurador. At the best of times, so much of this elixir was administered to me as a choice restorative, that I was conscious of going about, smelling like a new fence. Return to Original English Version

restrained rɪˈstreɪnd — contido. At other times, I thought, What if the young man who was with so much difficulty restrained from imbruing his hands in me should yield to a constitutional impatience, or should mistake the time, and should think himself accredited to my heart and liver to-night, instead of to-morrow! Return to Original English Version

reticence /ˈretɪsəns/ — reticência; reserva. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Return to Original English Version

retort ritɔrt — replicar. I was going to retort with an inquiry, and had got as far as “Why - ” when Joe stopped me. Return to Original English Version

retorted ritɔrtɪd — replicar. This _is_ kind!” Every Christmas Day, he retorted, as he now retorted, “It’s no more than your merits. Return to Original English Version

reverence rɛvɜrʌns — reverência. When the fights were over, Biddy gave out the number of a page, and then we all read aloud what we could, - or what we couldn’t - in a frightful chorus; Biddy leading with a high, shrill, monotonous voice, and none of us having the least notion of, or reverence for, what we were reading about. Return to Original English Version

reviving /rɪˈvaɪvɪŋ/ — renascente; que revive. Nothing less than the frosty light of the cheerful sky, the sight of people passing beyond the bars of the court-yard gate, and the reviving influence of the rest of the bread and meat and beer, would have brought me round. Return to Original English Version

revolving rivɑlvɪŋ — girando. So, leaving word with the shopman on what day I was wanted at Miss Havisham’s again, I set off on the four-mile walk to our forge; pondering, as I went along, on all I had seen, and deeply revolving that I was a common labouring-boy; that my hands were coarse; that my boots were thick; that I had fallen into a despicable habit of calling knaves Jacks; that I was much more ignorant than I had considered myself last night, and generally that I was in a low-lived bad way. Return to Original English Version

rheumatic rumætɪk — reumático. Rheumatic too.” Return to Original English Version

ridgy rɪdʒi — cheio de cristas. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

rigging /ˈrɪɡɪŋ/ — cordame; enxárcia. The cold wind seemed to blow colder there than outside the gate; and it made a shrill noise in howling in and out at the open sides of the brewery, like the noise of wind in the rigging of a ship at sea. Return to Original English Version

rigidly /ˈrɪdʒɪdli/ — rigidamente; de modo inflexível. They all had a listless and dreary air of waiting somebody’s pleasure, and the most talkative of the ladies had to speak quite rigidly to repress a yawn. Return to Original English Version

rimy ˈraɪmi — com geada. It was a rimy morning, and very damp. Return to Original English Version

rind raɪnd — casca. I stole some bread, some rind of cheese, about half a jar of mincemeat (which I tied up in my pocket-handkerchief with my last night’s slice), some brandy from a stone bottle (which I decanted into a glass bottle I had secretly used for making that intoxicating fluid, Spanish-liquorice-water, up in my room: diluting the stone bottle from a jug in the kitchen cupboard), a meat bone with very little on it, and a beautiful round compact pork pie. Return to Original English Version

rinse rɪns — enxaguar. On the way home, if I had been in a humour for talking, the talk must have been all on my side, for Mr. Wopsle parted from us at the door of the Jolly Bargemen, and Joe went all the way home with his mouth wide open, to rinse the rum out with as much air as possible. Return to Original English Version

riveted /ˈrɪvɪtɪd/ — cravado; fixo; rebitado. All this time, I was getting on towards the river; but however fast I went, I couldn’t warm my feet, to which the damp cold seemed riveted, as the iron was riveted to the leg of the man I was running to meet. Return to Original English Version

roam /roʊm/ — vagar; perambular; percorrer. Let him have something to eat, and let him roam and look about him while he eats. Return to Original English Version

robbers /ˈrɑːbərz/ — ladrões; salteadores. I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion. Return to Original English Version

ruffled /ˈrʌfəld/ — com babados; franzido. She said it so finally, and in such an undiscussible way, that Mr. Pumblechook, though in a condition of ruffled dignity, could not protest. Return to Original English Version

rumination ˌrumɪˈneɪʃən — reflexão. “There’s one thing you may be sure of, Pip,” said Joe, after some rumination, “namely, that lies is lies. Return to Original English Version

rumple ˈrəmpəl — amarrotar. And here I may remark that when Mr. Wopsle referred to me, he considered it a necessary part of such reference to rumple my hair and poke it into my eyes. Return to Original English Version

runaways /ˈrʌnəweɪz/ — fugitivos; foragidos. Runaways! Return to Original English Version

rushes /ˈrʌʃɪz/ — precipita-se; corre; juncos. It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, “a Winder.” Down banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dikes, and breaking among coarse rushes: no man cared where he went. Return to Original English Version

rustily ˈrʌstɪli — de modo enferrujado. Some of the windows had been walled up; of those that remained, all the lower were rustily barred. Return to Original English Version

sackcloth ˈsækklɔːθ — pano de saco. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

saddler ˈsædlər — seleiro. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. Return to Original English Version

sagaciously səˈɡeɪʃəsli — sabiamente. I sagaciously observed, if it didn’t signify to him, to whom did it signify? Return to Original English Version

sal /sæl/ — sal volátil. “Raymond is a witness what ginger and sal volatile I am obliged to take in the night. Return to Original English Version

salutation /ˌsæljəˈteɪʃən/ — saudação; cumprimento. “And where the deuce ha’ _you_ been?” was Mrs. Joe’s Christmas salutation, when I and my conscience showed ourselves. Return to Original English Version

satins /ˈsætnz/ — cetins. She was dressed in rich materials, - satins, and lace, and silks, - all of white. Return to Original English Version

saucepan /ˈsɔːspæn/ — panela. It opened to the ground, and looked into a most miserable corner of the neglected garden, upon a rank ruin of cabbage-stalks, and one box-tree that had been clipped round long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the top of it, out of shape and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. Return to Original English Version

savory /ˈseɪvəri/ — saboroso. “You must know,” said my sister, rising, “it’s a pie; a savory pork pie.” Return to Original English Version

sawdusty /ˈsɔˌdʌsti/ — cheio de serragem. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane. Return to Original English Version

sawed /sɔːd/ — serrou. Then, she gave the knife a final smart wipe on the edge of the plaster, and then sawed a very thick round off the loaf: which she finally, before separating from the loaf, hewed into two halves, of which Joe got one, and I the other. Return to Original English Version

scaly /ˈskeɪli/ — escamoso. Not because I was squeezed in at an acute angle of the tablecloth, with the table in my chest, and the Pumblechookian elbow in my eye, nor because I was not allowed to speak (I didn’t want to speak), nor because I was regaled with the scaly tips of the drumsticks of the fowls, and with those obscure corners of pork of which the pig, when living, had had the least reason to be vain. Return to Original English Version

scents /sɛnts/ — cheiros; aromas. All the uses and scents of the brewery might have evaporated with its last reek of smoke. Return to Original English Version

scrambled /ˈskræmbəld/ — mexidos. Making my way along here with all despatch, I had just crossed a ditch which I knew to be very near the Battery, and had just scrambled up the mound beyond the ditch, when I saw the man sitting before me. Return to Original English Version

seclusion /sɪˈkluʒən/ — isolamento. I had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - everybody for miles round had heard of Miss Havisham up town, - as an immensely rich and grim lady who lived in a large and dismal house barricaded against robbers, and who led a life of seclusion. Return to Original English Version

seedsman sidzmʌn — vendedor de sementes. Mr. Pumblechook’s premises in the High Street of the market town, were of a peppercorny and farinaceous character, as the premises of a cornchandler and seedsman should be. Return to Original English Version

severest /səˈvɪrəst/ — o mais austero; o mais rigoroso. N.B. _I_ was not allowed to call him uncle, under the severest penalties. Return to Original English Version

shadowy /ˈʃædoʊi/ — sombrio; envolto em sombra. “Given to government, Joe?” I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must add, hope) that Joe had divorced her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or Treasury. Return to Original English Version

shal /ʃæl/ — devo. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

shan't ??nt — n?o vou. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.” Return to Original English Version

sharpness /ˈʃɑːrpnəs/ — agudeza; aspereza. “Why, what’s the matter with you?” asked Miss Havisham, with exceeding sharpness. Return to Original English Version

shaver ʃˈeɪvɜr — garotinho. “Excuse me, ladies and gentleman,” said the sergeant, “but as I have mentioned at the door to this smart young shaver,” (which he hadn’t), “I am on a chase in the name of the king, and I want the blacksmith.” Return to Original English Version

sheltering /ˈʃeltərɪŋ/ — abrigando; protegendo-se. For the fugitive out on the marshes with the ironed leg, the mysterious young man, the file, the food, and the dreadful pledge I was under to commit a larceny on those sheltering premises, rose before me in the avenging coals. Return to Original English Version

shivers ʃˈɪvɜrz — calafrios. At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

shoeing /ˈʃuːɪŋ/ — ferrageamento. “Should you, Pip?” said Joe, drawing his shoeing-stool near the forge. Return to Original English Version

shopman /ˈʃɒpmən/ — vendedor. Mr. Pumblechook wore corduroys, and so did his shopman; and somehow, there was a general air and flavour about the corduroys, so much in the nature of seeds, and a general air and flavour about the seeds, so much in the nature of corduroys, that I hardly knew which was which. Return to Original English Version

shorl /ʃɔːrl/ — vamos (auxiliar 'shall'). “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

shortcomings /ˈʃɔːrtkʌmɪŋz/ — defeitos; falhas. I wish it was only me that got put out, Pip; I wish there warn’t no Tickler for you, old chap; I wish I could take it all on myself; but this is the up-and-down-and-straight on it, Pip, and I hope you’ll overlook shortcomings.” Return to Original English Version

shoved /ʃʌvd/ — empurrou; enfiou bruscamente. And I soon found myself getting heavily bumped from behind in the nape of the neck and the small of the back, and having my face ignominiously shoved against the kitchen wall, because I did not answer those questions at sufficient length. Return to Original English Version

shrank /ʃræŋk/ — encolheu-se; retraiu-se. With some vague misgiving that she might get upon the table then and there and die at once, the complete realisation of the ghastly waxwork at the Fair, I shrank under her touch. Return to Original English Version

shrieks /ʃriːks/ — gritos agudos. This was understood to terminate the Course for the evening, and we emerged into the air with shrieks of intellectual victory. Return to Original English Version

shrill /ʃrɪl/ — agudo; estridente. I heard Mr. Hubble remark that “a bit of savory pork pie would lay atop of anything you could mention, and do no harm,” and I heard Joe say, “You shall have some, Pip.” I have never been absolutely certain whether I uttered a shrill yell of terror, merely in spirit, or in the bodily hearing of the company. Return to Original English Version

shrouded /ˈʃraʊdɪd/ — envolto; encoberto. I indicated in what direction the mist had shrouded the other man, and he looked up at it for an instant. Return to Original English Version

shrunk /ʃrʌŋk/ — encolhido; encolheu; recuou. I saw that the dress had been put upon the rounded figure of a young woman, and that the figure upon which it now hung loose had shrunk to skin and bone. Return to Original English Version

shudder /ˈʃʌdər/ — estremecimento; arrepio. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes. Return to Original English Version

shuddering ʃʌdɜrɪŋ — tremendo. At the same time, he hugged his shuddering body in both his arms, - clasping himself, as if to hold himself together, - and limped towards the low church wall. Return to Original English Version

sickly /ˈsɪkli/ — enjoativo; adocicado demais. From the character and turn of the inscription, “_Also Georgiana Wife of the Above_,” I drew a childish conclusion that my mother was freckled and sickly. Return to Original English Version

signify /ˈsɪɡnɪfaɪ/ — manifestar; dar a conhecer. A little redness or a little matter of Bone, here or there, what does it signify to Me?” Return to Original English Version

silks /sɪlks/ — sedas; roupas de seda. She was dressed in rich materials, - satins, and lace, and silks, - all of white. Return to Original English Version

sinks /sɪŋks/ — afunda; declina; pias. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

sixpennorth /ˈsɪkspənəθ/ — quantia equivalente a seis pence. And now are you all bobbish, and how’s Sixpennorth of halfpence?” meaning me. Return to Original English Version

slanted /ˈslæntɪd/ — eram oblíquos; puxavam para cima. The sergeant, a decisive man, ordered that the sound should not be answered, but that the course should be changed, and that his men should make towards it “at the double.” So we slanted to the right (where the East was), and Joe pounded away so wonderfully, that I had to hold on tight to keep my seat. Return to Original English Version

slapping /ˈslæpɪŋ/ — dando tapas; batendo com a mão. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Return to Original English Version

slaving /slˈɑvɪŋ/ — trabalhando arduamente. “And last of all, Pip, - and this I want to say very serious to you, old chap, - I see so much in my poor mother, of a woman drudging and slaving and breaking her honest hart and never getting no peace in her mortal days, that I’m dead afeerd of going wrong in the way of not doing what’s right by a woman, and I’d fur rather of the two go wrong the t’other way, and be a little ill-conwenienced myself. Return to Original English Version

sleeplessness /ˈsliːpləsnəs/ — insônia. “Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there. Return to Original English Version

sleet /slˈit/ — chuva congelada. A bitter sleet came rattling against us here on the east wind, and Joe took me on his back. Return to Original English Version

slipperiness /slˈɪpɝinəs/ — escorregadio. Sarah Pocket and Georgiana contended who should remain last; but Sarah was too knowing to be outdone, and ambled round Georgiana with that artful slipperiness that the latter was obliged to take precedence. Return to Original English Version

sloping /ˈsloʊpɪŋ/ — descendo; baixando no céu. On the previous night, I had been sent straight to bed in an attic with a sloping roof, which was so low in the corner where the bedstead was, that I calculated the tiles as being within a foot of my eyebrows. Return to Original English Version

slumberous /ˈslʌmbərəs/ — sonolento. This was all I heard that night before my sister clutched me, as a slumberous offence to the company’s eyesight, and assisted me up to bed with such a strong hand that I seemed to have fifty boots on, and to be dangling them all against the edges of the stairs. Return to Original English Version

sly /slaɪ/ — matreiro; malicioso. It must be done, as I may say, on the sly. Return to Original English Version

smacked /smˈækt/ — tapa. When it was given him, he drank his Majesty’s health and compliments of the season, and took it all at a mouthful and smacked his lips. Return to Original English Version

smartingly /ˈsmɑːrtɪŋli/ — dolorosamente. I might have been an unfortunate little bull in a Spanish arena, I got so smartingly touched up by these moral goads. Return to Original English Version

smartly /ˈsmɑːrtli/ — elegantemente; com desembaraço; energicamente. “What’s the matter _now_?” said she, smartly, as she put down her cup. Return to Original English Version

smear /smˈɪr/ — mancha. With an alphabet on the hearth at my feet for reference, I contrived in an hour or two to print and smear this epistle: - Return to Original English Version

smeared /smɪrd/ — besuntados; cobertos de. And he smeared his ragged rough sleeve over his eyes. Return to Original English Version

smelt /smˈɛlt/ — cheirar. With those words, he released me - which I was glad of, for his hand smelt of scented soap - and went his way downstairs. Return to Original English Version

smock /smɑːk/ — guarda-pó. The watchmaker, always poring over a little desk with a magnifying-glass at his eye, and always inspected by a group of smock-frocks poring over him through the glass of his shop-window, seemed to be about the only person in the High Street whose trade engaged his attention. Return to Original English Version

smoothed /smuːðd/ — alisou. I got rid of my injured feelings for the time by kicking them into the brewery wall, and twisting them out of my hair, and then I smoothed my face with my sleeve, and came from behind the gate. Return to Original English Version

smothered /ˈsmʌðərd/ — sufocado; abafado; contido. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

snappish /ˈsnæpɪʃ/ — irritadiço. “Well?” said my sister, in her snappish way. Return to Original English Version

snappishly /ˈsnæpɪʃli/ — de modo irritado. Mrs. Joe, who always took explanations upon herself, said, snappishly, “Escaped. Return to Original English Version

snarling /ˈsnɑːrlɪŋ/ — rosnando com raiva. Having his hand in, Mr. Wopsle finished off with a most terrifically snarling passage from Richard the Third, and seemed to think he had done quite enough to account for it when he added, “ - as the poet says.” Return to Original English Version

snuffers /ˈsnʌfərz/ — apagadores de vela; espevitadeiras. It is fair to remark that there was no prohibition against any pupil’s entertaining himself with a slate or even with the ink (when there was any), but that it was not easy to pursue that branch of study in the winter season, on account of the little general shop in which the classes were holden - and which was also Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s sitting-room and bedchamber - being but faintly illuminated through the agency of one low-spirited dip-candle and no snuffers. Return to Original English Version

soapsuds /ˈsoʊpsʌdz/ — espuma de sabão. I had never parted from him before, and what with my feelings and what with soapsuds, I could at first see no stars from the chaise-cart. Return to Original English Version

sob /sɑb/ — soluçar. “Very easily said!” remarked Camilla, amiably repressing a sob, while a hitch came into her upper lip, and her tears overflowed. Return to Original English Version

solemnly /ˈsɑːləmli/ — solenemente; com gravidade. “You know, Pip,” said Joe, solemnly, with his last bite in his cheek, and speaking in a confidential voice, as if we two were quite alone, “you and me is always friends, and I’d be the last to tell upon you, any time. Return to Original English Version

somebody's /ˈsʌmbɑːdiz/ — de alguém. He swallowed, or rather snapped up, every mouthful, too soon and too fast; and he looked sideways here and there while he ate, as if he thought there was danger in every direction of somebody’s coming to take the pie away. Return to Original English Version

son't /soʊnt/ — ou não. “Well, Pip,” said Joe, “be it so or be it son’t, you must be a common scholar afore you can be a oncommon one, I should hope! Return to Original English Version

sot /sɒt/ — bêbado inveterado. “She sot down,” said Joe, “and she got up, and she made a grab at Tickler, and she Ram-paged out. Return to Original English Version

spacious /ˈspeɪʃəs/ — amplo; de grande espaço. It was spacious, and I dare say had once been handsome, but every discernible thing in it was covered with dust and mould, and dropping to pieces. Return to Original English Version

sparkled /ˈspɑːrkəld/ — cintilavam; brilhavam. Some bright jewels sparkled on her neck and on her hands, and some other jewels lay sparkling on the table. Return to Original English Version

spasmodic /spæzˈmɑːdɪk/ — espasmódico; irregular. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

speckle /ˈspɛkəl/ — mancha; pinta. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

speckled /ˈspɛkəld/ — salpicado; pintalgado. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

splashing /ˈsplæʃɪŋ/ — chapinhando; atravessando a água. It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, “a Winder.” Down banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dikes, and breaking among coarse rushes: no man cared where he went. Return to Original English Version

spoilt /spɔɪlt/ — mimado; estragado. “Yes!” said I. And although my sister instantly boxed my ears, it was highly gratifying to me to see that the answer spoilt his joke, and brought him to a dead stop. Return to Original English Version

spooned /spuːnd/ — serviu com colher. There being plenty of gravy to-day, Joe spooned into my plate, at this point, about half a pint. Return to Original English Version

sportive /ˈspɔːrtɪv/ — brincalhão. And he had better play there,” said my sister, shaking her head at me as an encouragement to be extremely light and sportive, “or I’ll work him.” Return to Original English Version

sprang /spræŋ/ — saltou; pulou. The moment they sprang there, the girl looked at me with a quick delight in having been the cause of them. Return to Original English Version

springing /ˈsprɪŋɪŋ/ — saltando; brotando; surgindo. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

sprinkled /ˈsprɪŋkəld/ — salpicadas; espalhadas. “Yes,” said I. “Estella waved a blue flag, and I waved a red one, and Miss Havisham waved one sprinkled all over with little gold stars, out at the coach-window. Return to Original English Version

spurned /spɜrnd/ — rejeitou com desprezo. I was so humiliated, hurt, spurned, offended, angry, sorry, - I cannot hit upon the right name for the smart - God knows what its name was, - that tears started to my eyes. Return to Original English Version

squally /ˈskwɔːli/ — sujeito a rajadas; de tempo instável. After that, he sat feeling his right-side flaxen curls and whisker, and following Mrs. Joe about with his blue eyes, as his manner always was at squally times. Return to Original English Version

staggered /ˈstæɡərd/ — cambaleou. When this horrible din had lasted a certain time, it mechanically awoke Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, who staggered at a boy fortuitously, and pulled his ears. Return to Original English Version

staked /steɪkt/ — demarcado com estacas. However, in the confusion of the mist, I found myself at last too far to the right, and consequently had to try back along the river-side, on the bank of loose stones above the mud and the stakes that staked the tide out. Return to Original English Version

stalks /stɔːks/ — hastes; talos; pés de milho. It opened to the ground, and looked into a most miserable corner of the neglected garden, upon a rank ruin of cabbage-stalks, and one box-tree that had been clipped round long ago, like a pudding, and had a new growth at the top of it, out of shape and of a different colour, as if that part of the pudding had stuck to the saucepan and got burnt. Return to Original English Version

startled /ˈstɑːrtəld/ — assustada; sobressaltada. “Given to government, Joe?” I was startled, for I had some shadowy idea (and I am afraid I must add, hope) that Joe had divorced her in a favour of the Lords of the Admiralty, or Treasury. Return to Original English Version

starved /stɑːrvd/ — faminto; morrendo de fome. “We don’t know what you have done, but we wouldn’t have you starved to death for it, poor miserable fellow-creatur. - Would us, Pip?” Return to Original English Version

staylace /ˈsteɪleɪs/ — cordão de espartilho. I have taken to the sofa with my staylace cut, and have lain there hours insensible, with my head over the side, and my hair all down, and my feet I don’t know where - ” Return to Original English Version

steaming /ˈstiːmɪŋ/ — fumegante; quente que solta vapor. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

steeple /ˈstiːpəl/ — campanário; torre pontiaguda. When the church came to itself, - for he was so sudden and strong that he made it go head over heels before me, and I saw the steeple under my feet, - when the church came to itself, I say, I was seated on a high tombstone, trembling while he ate the bread ravenously. Return to Original English Version

stiffened /ˈstɪfənd/ — enrijeceu; ficou tenso. I could see nothing of the room except the shining of the fire in the window-glass, but I stiffened in all my joints with the consciousness that I was under close inspection. Return to Original English Version

stiffest /ˈstɪfəst/ — mais rígido. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

stifled /ˈstaɪfəld/ — sufocado. This way for the runaway convicts!” Then both voices would seem to be stifled in a struggle, and then would break out again. Return to Original English Version

stillness /ˈstɪlnəs/ — quietude. The sheep stopped in their eating and looked timidly at us; and the cattle, their heads turned from the wind and sleet, stared angrily as if they held us responsible for both annoyances; but, except these things, and the shudder of the dying day in every blade of grass, there was no break in the bleak stillness of the marshes. Return to Original English Version

stimulated /ˈstɪmjuleɪtɪd/ — estimulou; estimulado. In our already-mentioned freemasonry as fellow-sufferers, and in his good-natured companionship with me, it was our evening habit to compare the way we bit through our slices, by silently holding them up to each other’s admiration now and then, - which stimulated us to new exertions. Return to Original English Version

stipulated /ˈstɪpjuleɪtɪd/ — estipulou; estipulado. As it was, she merely stipulated, “If you bring the boy back with his head blown to bits by a musket, don’t look to me to put it together again.” Return to Original English Version

stooped /stuːpt/ — curvou-se. Her chest had dropped, so that she stooped; and her voice had dropped, so that she spoke low, and with a dead lull upon her; altogether, she had the appearance of having dropped body and soul, within and without, under the weight of a crushing blow. Return to Original English Version

stooping /ˈstuːpɪŋ/ — curvando-se; postura curvada. I remember Mr Hubble as a tough, high-shouldered, stooping old man, of a sawdusty fragrance, with his legs extraordinarily wide apart: so that in my short days I always saw some miles of open country between them when I met him coming up the lane. Return to Original English Version

storehouse /ˈstɔːrhaʊs/ — armazém; depósito. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. Return to Original English Version

stout /staʊt/ — grosso e resistente; robusto. The shape of the letters on my father’s, gave me an odd idea that he was a square, stout, dark man, with curly black hair. Return to Original English Version

straggle /ˈstræɡəl/ — dispersar-se; ficar para trás. Don’t straggle, my man. Return to Original English Version

stragglers /ˈstræɡlərz/ — retardatários; desgarrados. We were joined by no stragglers from the village, for the weather was cold and threatening, the way dreary, the footing bad, darkness coming on, and the people had good fires in-doors and were keeping the day. Return to Original English Version

straws /strɔːz/ — palhas; coisas frágeis. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. Return to Original English Version

strayed /streɪd/ — vagou; desviou-se. My thoughts strayed from that question as I looked disconsolately at the fire. Return to Original English Version

strictest /ˈstrɪktɪst/ — o mais rigoroso; o mais severo. I knew Mrs. Joe’s housekeeping to be of the strictest kind, and that my larcenous researches might find nothing available in the safe. Return to Original English Version

strung /strʌŋ/ — pendurou; enfiou num cordão. “I’d do that, if I was going to be strung up to that there gallows as there is over there, directly afterwards. Return to Original English Version

stuff's /stʌfs/ — a coisa é. “I’ll tell you something,” returned the sergeant; “I suspect that stuff’s of _your_ providing.” Return to Original English Version

stuffs /stʌfs/ — tecidos; materiais. Mrs. Joe made occasional trips with Uncle Pumblechook on market-days, to assist him in buying such household stuffs and goods as required a woman’s judgment; Uncle Pumblechook being a bachelor and reposing no confidences in his domestic servant. Return to Original English Version

stumbling /ˈstʌmblɪŋ/ — tropeçando. All this I saw in a moment, for I had only a moment to see it in: he swore an oath at me, made a hit at me, - it was a round weak blow that missed me and almost knocked himself down, for it made him stumble, - and then he ran into the mist, stumbling twice as he went, and I lost him. Return to Original English Version

stung /stʌŋ/ — picou; ardeu. A man who had been soaked in water, and smothered in mud, and lamed by stones, and cut by flints, and stung by nettles, and torn by briars; who limped, and shivered, and glared, and growled; and whose teeth chattered in his head as he seized me by the chin. Return to Original English Version

stupefied /ˈstuːpɪfaɪd/ — estarrecido; atordoado. But I was in a manner stupefied by this turning up of my old misdeed and old acquaintance, and could think of nothing else. Return to Original English Version

sty /staɪ/ — chiqueiro. But there were no pigeons in the dove-cot, no horses in the stable, no pigs in the sty, no malt in the storehouse, no smells of grains and beer in the copper or the vat. Return to Original English Version

suddenness /ˈsʌdənnəs/ — brusquidão; caráter repentino. Stop him!” The cattle came upon me with like suddenness, staring out of their eyes, and steaming out of their nostrils, “Halloa, young thief!” One black ox, with a white cravat on, - who even had to my awakened conscience something of a clerical air, - fixed me so obstinately with his eyes, and moved his blunt head round in such an accusatory manner as I moved round, that I blubbered out to him, “I couldn’t help it, sir! Return to Original English Version

sufferers /ˈsʌfərərz/ — pessoas que sofrem. Joe and I being fellow-sufferers, and having confidences as such, Joe imparted a confidence to me, the moment I raised the latch of the door and peeped in at him opposite to it, sitting in the chimney corner. Return to Original English Version

sulks /sʌlks/ — mau humor; emburramento. At this point Joe greatly augmented my curiosity by taking the utmost pains to open his mouth very wide, and to put it into the form of a word that looked to me like “sulks.” Therefore, I naturally pointed to Mrs. Joe, and put my mouth into the form of saying, “her?” But Joe wouldn’t hear of that, at all, and again opened his mouth very wide, and shook the form of a most emphatic word out of it. Return to Original English Version

sullen /ˈsʌlən/ — sombrio e mal-humorado. “Are you sullen and obstinate?” Return to Original English Version

sumever /sʌmˈevər/ — qualquer que seja. You do it, and you never dare to say a word or dare to make a sign concerning your having seen such a person as me, or any person sumever, and you shall be let to live. Return to Original English Version

sunken /ˈsʌŋkən/ — afundado; submerso; encovado. I saw that the bride within the bridal dress had withered like the dress, and like the flowers, and had no brightness left but the brightness of her sunken eyes. Return to Original English Version

superciliously /ˌsuːpərˈsɪliəsli/ — com arrogância. She took no notice of me until she had the candle in her hand, when she looked over her shoulder, superciliously saying, “You are to come this way to-day,” and took me to quite another part of the house. Return to Original English Version

supposin /səˈpoʊzɪn/ — supondo. “Who d’ye live with, - supposin’ you’re kindly let to live, which I han’t made up my mind about?” Return to Original English Version

supposing /səˈpoʊzɪŋ/ — supondo. “But supposing you did?” Return to Original English Version

surveying /sərˈveɪɪŋ/ — topografia; agrimensura. In my dreadful situation, it was a relief when he was brought back, and surveying the company all round as if _they_ had disagreed with him, sank down into his chair with the one significant gasp, “Tar!” Return to Original English Version

sweltering /ˈswɛltərɪŋ/ — sufocante de calor. Nothing less than two fat sweltering one-pound notes that seemed to have been on terms of the warmest intimacy with all the cattle-markets in the county. Return to Original English Version

swine /swaɪn/ — porco; canalha. “Swine,” pursued Mr. Wopsle, in his deepest voice, and pointing his fork at my blushes, as if he were mentioning my Christian name, - “swine were the companions of the prodigal. Return to Original English Version

synopsis /sɪˈnɑːpsɪs/ — sinopse; resumo. The Educational scheme or Course established by Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt may be resolved into the following synopsis. Return to Original English Version

tacked /tækt/ — pregado com tachinhas. In the meantime, Mrs. Joe put clean white curtains up, and tacked a new flowered flounce across the wide chimney to replace the old one, and uncovered the little state parlour across the passage, which was never uncovered at any other time, but passed the rest of the year in a cool haze of silver paper, which even extended to the four little white crockery poodles on the mantel-shelf, each with a black nose and a basket of flowers in his mouth, and each the counterpart of the other. Return to Original English Version

tambourine /ˌtæmbəˈriːn/ — pandeiro. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Return to Original English Version

tangled /ˈtæŋɡəld/ — emaranhado; coberto de mato. Behind the furthest end of the brewery, was a rank garden with an old wall; not so high but that I could struggle up and hold on long enough to look over it, and see that the rank garden was the garden of the house, and that it was overgrown with tangled weeds, but that there was a track upon the green and yellow paths, as if some one sometimes walked there, and that Estella was walking away from me even then. Return to Original English Version

taunting /ˈtɔːntɪŋ/ — zombeteiro; provocando. The other, always working and working his dry lips and turning his eyes restlessly about him far and near, did at last turn them for a moment on the speaker, with the words, “You are not much to look at,” and with a half-taunting glance at the bound hands. Return to Original English Version

teedge /tiːdʒ/ — ensinar. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

terrifically /təˈrɪfɪkli/ — terrivelmente; extremamente. Having his hand in, Mr. Wopsle finished off with a most terrifically snarling passage from Richard the Third, and seemed to think he had done quite enough to account for it when he added, “ - as the poet says.” Return to Original English Version

terrors /ˈterərz/ — terrores; pavores. The terrors that had assailed me whenever Mrs. Joe had gone near the pantry, or out of the room, were only to be equalled by the remorse with which my mind dwelt on what my hands had done. Return to Original English Version

tersely /ˈtɜːrsli/ — laconicamente; de modo breve e direto. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Return to Original English Version

testily /ˈtɛstɪli/ — com irritação; impacientemente. “Why, don’t you know,” said Mr. Pumblechook, testily, “that when I have been there, I have been took up to the outside of her door, and the door has stood ajar, and she has spoke to me that way. Return to Original English Version

thankee /ˈθæŋkiː/ — obrigado; agradeço. “Thankee, my boy. Return to Original English Version

thenceforth /ˌðensˈfɔːrθ/ — daí em diante. The fear of losing Joe’s confidence, and of thenceforth sitting in the chimney corner at night staring drearily at my forever lost companion and friend, tied up my tongue. Return to Original English Version

thump /θʌmp/ — baque; pancada surda. As I came to myself (with the aid of a heavy thump between the shoulders, and the restorative exclamation “Yah! Return to Original English Version

thumped /θʌmpt/ — bateu com pancada surda. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

thumping /ˈθʌmpɪŋ/ — batendo pesadamente. With my heart thumping like a blacksmith at Joe’s broad shoulder, I looked all about for any sign of the convicts. Return to Original English Version

tickled /ˈtɪkəld/ — provocavam cócegas. Tickler was a wax-ended piece of cane, worn smooth by collision with my tickled frame. Return to Original English Version

tiers /tɪrz/ — fileiras sobrepostas; níveis. It appeared to me that he must be a very happy man indeed, to have so many little drawers in his shop; and I wondered when I peeped into one or two on the lower tiers, and saw the tied-up brown paper packets inside, whether the flower-seeds and bulbs ever wanted of a fine day to break out of those jails, and bloom. Return to Original English Version

tilted /ˈtɪltɪd/ — inclinados; em declive. After darkly looking at his leg and me several times, he came closer to my tombstone, took me by both arms, and tilted me back as far as he could hold me; so that his eyes looked most powerfully down into mine, and mine looked most helplessly up into his. Return to Original English Version

tingling /ˈtɪŋɡlɪŋ/ — formigando. I was never allowed a candle to light me to bed, and, as I went upstairs in the dark, with my head tingling, - from Mrs. Joe’s thimble having played the tambourine upon it, to accompany her last words, - I felt fearfully sensible of the great convenience that the hulks were handy for me. Return to Original English Version

tiresome /ˈtaɪərsəm/ — cansativo; irritante. He must have had a tiresome journey of it, for Mr. Wopsle, being knocked up, was in such a very bad temper that if the Church had been thrown open, he would probably have excommunicated the whole expedition, beginning with Joe and myself. Return to Original English Version

to't /tuːt/ — nisso; para isso. “Darn me if I couldn’t eat ’em,” said the man, with a threatening shake of his head, “and if I han’t half a mind to’t!” Return to Original English Version

toadies /ˈtoʊdiz/ — bajuladores. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug. Return to Original English Version

toady /ˈtoʊdi/ — bajulador. Before I had been standing at the window five minutes, they somehow conveyed to me that they were all toadies and humbugs, but that each of them pretended not to know that the others were toadies and humbugs: because the admission that he or she did know it, would have made him or her out to be a toady and humbug. Return to Original English Version

tobias /toʊˈbaɪəs/ — Tobias (nome próprio, Gregson). At such a time I found out for certain that this bleak place overgrown with nettles was the churchyard; and that Philip Pirrip, late of this parish, and also Georgiana wife of the above, were dead and buried; and that Alexander, Bartholomew, Abraham, Tobias, and Roger, infant children of the aforesaid, were also dead and buried; and that the dark flat wilderness beyond the churchyard, intersected with dikes and mounds and gates, with scattered cattle feeding on it, was the marshes; and that the low leaden line beyond was the river; and that the distant savage lair from which the wind was rushing was the sea; and that the small bundle of shivers growing afraid of it all and beginning to cry, was Pip. Return to Original English Version

tolerable /ˈtɑːlərəbəl/ — tolerável; razoável. “Consequence, my father didn’t make objections to my going to work; so I went to work at my present calling, which were his too, if he would have followed it, and I worked tolerable hard, I assure _you_, Pip. Return to Original English Version

tombstone /ˈtuːmstoʊn/ — lápide. I give Pirrip as my father’s family name, on the authority of his tombstone and my sister, - Mrs. Joe Gargery, who married the blacksmith. Return to Original English Version

tombstones /ˈtuːmstoʊnz/ — lápides. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. Return to Original English Version

tongues /tʌŋz/ — línguas; bocas. By that time, I was staggering on the kitchen floor like a little drunkard, through having been newly set upon my feet, and through having been fast asleep, and through waking in the heat and lights and noise of tongues. Return to Original English Version

torment /ˈtɔːrmɛnt/ — tormento; suplício. And the mere sight of the torment, with his fishy eyes and mouth open, his sandy hair inquisitively on end, and his waistcoat heaving with windy arithmetic, made me vicious in my reticence. Return to Original English Version

totter /ˈtɑːtər/ — cambalear; vacilar. The pupils ate apples and put straws down one another’s backs, until Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt collected her energies, and made an indiscriminate totter at them with a birch-rod. Return to Original English Version

towelled /ˈtaʊəld/ — enxugou com uma toalha. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

Original Text: Rare Words (6/6)

tramp /træmp/ — andarilho; caminhante. Why, if I see one pursuing party last night - coming up in order, Damn ’em, with their tramp, tramp - I see a hundred. Return to Original English Version

tramps /træmps/ — andarilhos. Do you find any gypsies, now, or tramps, or vagrants of any sort, out there?” Return to Original English Version

transact /trænˈzækt/ — tratar; negociar. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. Return to Original English Version

transfixed /trænsˈfɪkst/ — trespassado; paralisado. It had dropped into a watchful and brooding expression, - most likely when all the things about her had become transfixed, - and it looked as if nothing could ever lift it up again. Return to Original English Version

transpired /trænˈspaɪərd/ — veio a saber-se; sucedeu. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

traveller's /ˈtrævələrz/ — do viajante. He wore a flapping broad-brimmed traveller’s hat, and under it a handkerchief tied over his head in the manner of a cap: so that he showed no hair. Return to Original English Version

traversed /trəˈvɜːrst/ — atravessou; percorreu. We traversed but one side of the square, however, and at the end of it she stopped, and put her candle down and opened a door. Return to Original English Version

treacherous /ˈtretʃərəs/ — traiçoeiro; pérfido; perigoso. Would he believe that I was both imp and hound in treacherous earnest, and had betrayed him? Return to Original English Version

treasonably /ˈtriːzənəbli/ — de modo traiçoeiro. When we were all out in the raw air and were steadily moving towards our business, I treasonably whispered to Joe, “I hope, Joe, we shan’t find them.” and Joe whispered to me, “I’d give a shilling if they had cut and run, Pip.” Return to Original English Version

tremendously /trɪˈmɛndəsli/ — tremendamente; muitíssimo. But he punished the Amens tremendously; and when he gave out the psalm, - always giving the whole verse, - he looked all round the congregation first, as much as to say, “You have heard my friend overhead; oblige me with your opinion of this style!” Return to Original English Version

tremenjous /trɪˈmɛndʒəs/ — tremendo. So, he’d come with a most tremenjous crowd and make such a row at the doors of the houses where we was, that they used to be obligated to have no more to do with us and to give us up to him. Return to Original English Version

trenchant /ˈtrentʃənt/ — incisivo; mordaz. My sister had a trenchant way of cutting our bread and butter for us, that never varied. Return to Original English Version

trifle /ˈtraɪfəl/ — pequena quantidade; coisa sem importância. “If you can cough any trifle on it up, Pip, I’d recommend you to do it,” said Joe, all aghast. Return to Original English Version

trifled /ˈtraɪfəld/ — brincou com; não levou a sério. The wretched man trifled with his glass, - took it up, looked at it through the light, put it down, - prolonged my misery. Return to Original English Version

trimming /ˈtrɪmɪŋ/ — aparando; enfeite. Then she took some butter (not too much) on a knife and spread it on the loaf, in an apothecary kind of way, as if she were making a plaster, - using both sides of the knife with a slapping dexterity, and trimming and moulding the butter off round the crust. Return to Original English Version

trimmings /ˈtrɪmɪŋz/ — enfeites; guarnições. So she sat, corpse-like, as we played at cards; the frillings and trimmings on her bridal dress, looking like earthy paper. Return to Original English Version

trinkets /ˈtrɪŋkɪts/ — pequenas joias; berloques. She had not quite finished dressing, for she had but one shoe on, - the other was on the table near her hand, - her veil was but half arranged, her watch and chain were not put on, and some lace for her bosom lay with those trinkets, and with her handkerchief, and gloves, and some flowers, and a Prayer-Book all confusedly heaped about the looking-glass. Return to Original English Version

triumphant /traɪˈʌmfənt/ — triunfante. She gave me a triumphant glance in passing me, as if she rejoiced that my hands were so coarse and my boots were so thick, and she opened the gate, and stood holding it. Return to Original English Version

triumphantly /traɪˈʌmfəntli/ — triunfalmente; com ar de vitória. Mr. Pumblechook then put me through my pence-table from “twelve pence make one shilling,” up to “forty pence make three and fourpence,” and then triumphantly demanded, as if he had done for me, “_Now!_ How much is forty-three pence?” To which I replied, after a long interval of reflection, “I don’t know.” And I was so aggravated that I almost doubt if I did know. Return to Original English Version

trodden /ˈtrɒdən/ — pisado; esmagado pelos pés. I glanced down at the foot from which the shoe was absent, and saw that the silk stocking on it, once white, now yellow, had been trodden ragged. Return to Original English Version

trooping /ˈtruːpɪŋ/ — indo em grupo. And if my men can bear a hand anywhere, they’ll make themselves useful.” With that, he called to his men, who came trooping into the kitchen one after another, and piled their arms in a corner. Return to Original English Version

trot /trɑːt/ — trotar. The sound of her iron shoes upon the hard road was quite musical, as she came along at a much brisker trot than usual. Return to Original English Version

trussed /trʌst/ — amarrado com firmeza. When my ablutions were completed, I was put into clean linen of the stiffest character, like a young penitent into sackcloth, and was trussed up in my tightest and fearfullest suit. Return to Original English Version

tumble /ˈtʌmbəl/ — cair; tombo. There I was, on Joe’s back, and there was Joe beneath me, charging at the ditches like a hunter, and stimulating Mr. Wopsle not to tumble on his Roman nose, and to keep up with us. Return to Original English Version

tumbled /ˈtʌmbəld/ — despencou; entrou aos trambolhões. “Trouble?” echoed my sister; “trouble?” and then entered on a fearful catalogue of all the illnesses I had been guilty of, and all the acts of sleeplessness I had committed, and all the high places I had tumbled from, and all the low places I had tumbled into, and all the injuries I had done myself, and all the times she had wished me in my grave, and I had contumaciously refused to go there. Return to Original English Version

tuner's /ˈtuːnərz/ — do afinador de piano. “Without expecting any thanks, or anything of the sort,” resumed Camilla, “I have remained in that state, hours and hours, and Raymond is a witness of the extent to which I have choked, and what the total inefficacy of ginger has been, and I have been heard at the piano-forte tuner’s across the street, where the poor mistaken children have even supposed it to be pigeons cooing at a distance, - and now to be told - ” Here Camilla put her hand to her throat, and began to be quite chemical as to the formation of new combinations there. Return to Original English Version

twig /twɪɡ/ — graveto; raminho. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. Return to Original English Version

twinkled /ˈtwɪŋkəld/ — cintilou; piscou. But they twinkled out one by one, without throwing any light on the questions why on earth I was going to play at Miss Havisham’s, and what on earth I was expected to play at. Return to Original English Version

twitched /twɪtʃt/ — contraíram-se; estremeceram. She looked all round the room in a glaring manner, and then said, leaning on me while her hand twitched my shoulder, “Come, come, come! Return to Original English Version

unassisted /ˌʌnəˈsɪstɪd/ — sem ajuda. Much of my unassisted self, and more by the help of Biddy than of Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt, I struggled through the alphabet as if it had been a bramble-bush; getting considerably worried and scratched by every letter. Return to Original English Version

unbolted /ˈənˌboʊltɪd/ — destrancou. There was a door in the kitchen, communicating with the forge; I unlocked and unbolted that door, and got a file from among Joe’s tools. Return to Original English Version

unceremoniously /ˌʌnserəˈmoʊniəsli/ — sem cerimônia. These extensive arrangements occasioned us to be cut off unceremoniously in respect of breakfast; “for I ain’t,” said Mrs. Joe, - “I ain’t a-going to have no formal cramming and busting and washing up now, with what I’ve got before me, I promise you!” Return to Original English Version

uncommonly /ʌnˈkɑːmənli/ — excepcionalmente; raramente. Mr. Wopsle, united to a Roman nose and a large shining bald forehead, had a deep voice which he was uncommonly proud of; indeed it was understood among his acquaintance that if you could only give him his head, he would read the clergyman into fits; he himself confessed that if the Church was “thrown open,” meaning to competition, he would not despair of making his mark in it. Return to Original English Version

uncongenial /ˌʌnkənˈdʒiːniəl/ — pouco agradável; incompatível. Joe’s blue eyes turned a little watery; he rubbed first one of them, and then the other, in a most uncongenial and uncomfortable manner, with the round knob on the top of the poker. Return to Original English Version

undecided /ˌʌndɪˈsaɪdɪd/ — indeciso; em suspenso. Joe was a fair man, with curls of flaxen hair on each side of his smooth face, and with eyes of such a very undecided blue that they seemed to have somehow got mixed with their own whites. Return to Original English Version

undermining /ʌndərmɪnɪŋ/ — relacionado a "sob" ou "inferior". He came to the rescue at this point, and said in a consolatory and complimentary voice, “Camilla, my dear, it is well known that your family feelings are gradually undermining you to the extent of making one of your legs shorter than the other.” Return to Original English Version

undersized /ˈʌndərsaɪzd/ — abaixo do tamanho normal; franzino. I believe they were fat, though I was at that time undersized for my years, and not strong. Return to Original English Version

undertook /ˌʌndərˈtʊk/ — comprometeram-se; encarregaram-se. “Now,” he pursued, “you remember what you’ve undertook, and you remember that young man, and you get home!” Return to Original English Version

undiscussible /ˌʌndɪˈskʌsəbəl/ — que não admite discussão; indiscutível. She said it so finally, and in such an undiscussible way, that Mr. Pumblechook, though in a condition of ruffled dignity, could not protest. Return to Original English Version

undistinguishable /ʌndɪstɪŋʌɪʃæblɛ/ — não distinguishable. An epergne or centre-piece of some kind was in the middle of this cloth; it was so heavily overhung with cobwebs that its form was quite undistinguishable; and, as I looked along the yellow expanse out of which I remember its seeming to grow, like a black fungus, I saw speckle-legged spiders with blotchy bodies running home to it, and running out from it, as if some circumstances of the greatest public importance had just transpired in the spider community. Return to Original English Version

unequal /ʌnɪqʌæl/ — desigual. Biddy was Mr. Wopsle’s great-aunt’s granddaughter; I confess myself quite unequal to the working out of the problem, what relation she was to Mr. Wopsle. Return to Original English Version

unfixed /ʌnˈfɪkst/ — desviou (o olhar); soltou. “And I ain’t a master-mind,” Joe resumed, when he had unfixed his look, and got back to his whisker. Return to Original English Version

unhooped /ʌnˈhuːpt/ — sem aros; desarmado. On the edge of the river I could faintly make out the only two black things in all the prospect that seemed to be standing upright; one of these was the beacon by which the sailors steered, - like an unhooped cask upon a pole, - an ugly thing when you were near it; the other, a gibbet, with some chains hanging to it which had once held a pirate. Return to Original English Version

uninformed /ˌʌnɪnˈfɔːrmd/ — desinformado; sem saber. I looked as grateful as any boy possibly could, who was wholly uninformed why he ought to assume that expression. Return to Original English Version

unjust /ʌnˈdʒʌst/ — injusto. I had known, from the time when I could speak, that my sister, in her capricious and violent coercion, was unjust to me. Return to Original English Version

unmanageable /ʌnˈmænɪdʒəbəl/ — incontrolável; ingovernável. I tried it with the load upon my leg (and that made me think afresh of the man with the load on _his_ leg), and found the tendency of exercise to bring the bread and butter out at my ankle, quite unmanageable. Return to Original English Version

unpromoted /ˌʌnprəˈmoʊtɪd/ — não promovido; sem promoção. The king upon his throne, with his crown upon his ed, can’t sit and write his acts of Parliament in print, without having begun, when he were a unpromoted Prince, with the alphabet. - Ah!” added Joe, with a shake of the head that was full of meaning, “and begun at A too, and worked his way to Z. And _I_ know what that is to do, though I can’t say I’ve exactly done it.” Return to Original English Version

unreasonably /ʌnˈrizənəbli/ — irrazoavelmente; sem motivo justo. As I never saw my father or my mother, and never saw any likeness of either of them (for their days were long before the days of photographs), my first fancies regarding what they were like were unreasonably derived from their tombstones. Return to Original English Version

unsettled /ʌnˈsetəld/ — instável; indefinido; inquieto. He was altogether too unsettled in his mind over it, to appreciate it comfortably I thought, or to have anybody to dine with him, without making a chop with his jaws at the visitor. Return to Original English Version

unskilfully /ʌnˈskɪlfəli/ — sem perícia; desajeitadamente. This mental exercise lasted until Biddy made a rush at them and distributed three defaced Bibles (shaped as if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump end of something), more illegibly printed at the best than any curiosities of literature I have since met with, speckled all over with ironmould, and having various specimens of the insect world smashed between their leaves. Return to Original English Version

unspeakable /ʌnˈspiːkəbəl/ — indizível; que não se pode dizer. Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

unsympathetically /ˌʌnsɪmpəˈθɛtɪkli/ — friamente; sem compaixão. With that, she pounced upon me, like an eagle on a lamb, and my face was squeezed into wooden bowls in sinks, and my head was put under taps of water-butts, and I was soaped, and kneaded, and towelled, and thumped, and harrowed, and rasped, until I really was quite beside myself. (I may here remark that I suppose myself to be better acquainted than any living authority, with the ridgy effect of a wedding-ring, passing unsympathetically over the human countenance.) Return to Original English Version

untaught /ʌnˈtɔːt/ — não instruído. Quite an untaught genius, I made the discovery of the line of action for myself. Return to Original English Version

unthankful /ʌnˈθæŋkfəl/ — ingrato; mal-agradecido. When I got up to my little room and said my prayers, I did not forget Joe’s recommendation, and yet my young mind was in that disturbed and unthankful state, that I thought long after I laid me down, how common Estella would consider Joe, a mere blacksmith; how thick his boots, and how coarse his hands. Return to Original English Version

unwrapping /ʌnˈræpɪŋ/ — desembrulhando; tirando o embrulho. “Now,” said Mrs. Joe, unwrapping herself with haste and excitement, and throwing her bonnet back on her shoulders where it hung by the strings, “if this boy ain’t grateful this night, he never will be!” Return to Original English Version

utensils /juːˈtensəlz/ — utensílios. So, in the brewery itself, - by which I mean the large paved lofty place in which they used to make the beer, and where the brewing utensils still were. Return to Original English Version

uttered /ˈʌtərd/ — pronunciou; proferiu. I heard Mr. Hubble remark that “a bit of savory pork pie would lay atop of anything you could mention, and do no harm,” and I heard Joe say, “You shall have some, Pip.” I have never been absolutely certain whether I uttered a shrill yell of terror, merely in spirit, or in the bodily hearing of the company. Return to Original English Version

vacantly /ˈveɪkəntli/ — com olhar vago. While he was gone, I sat down on my usual stool and looked vacantly at my sister, feeling pretty sure that the man would not be there. Return to Original English Version

vagrants /ˈveɪɡrənts/ — vagabundos; andarilhos. Do you find any gypsies, now, or tramps, or vagrants of any sort, out there?” Return to Original English Version

vanquished /ˈvæŋkwɪʃt/ — vencido; derrotado. But Joe took the case altogether out of the region of metaphysics, and by that means vanquished it. Return to Original English Version

venerated /ˈvɛnəreɪtɪd/ — venerou; venerado. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. Return to Original English Version

ventured /ˈventʃərd/ — arriscou; atreveu-se a; aventurou-se. Joe, who had ventured into the kitchen after me as the dustpan had retired before us, drew the back of his hand across his nose with a conciliatory air, when Mrs. Joe darted a look at him, and, when her eyes were withdrawn, secretly crossed his two forefingers, and exhibited them to me, as our token that Mrs. Joe was in a cross temper. Return to Original English Version

vestry /ˈvɛstri/ — sacristia. I conceived the idea that the time when the banns were read and when the clergyman said, “Ye are now to declare it!” would be the time for me to rise and propose a private conference in the vestry. Return to Original English Version

vicariously /vaɪˈkɛriəsli/ — vicariamente; indiretamente; por intermédio de outro. My sister, having so much to do, was going to church vicariously, that is to say, Joe and I were going. Return to Original English Version

vigils /ˈvɪdʒəlz/ — vigílias. Through all my punishments, disgraces, fasts, and vigils, and other penitential performances, I had nursed this assurance; and to my communing so much with it, in a solitary and unprotected way, I in great part refer the fact that I was morally timid and very sensitive. Return to Original English Version

vigor /ˈvɪɡər/ — vigor; energia. I moved the table, like a Medium of the present day, by the vigor of my unseen hold upon it. Return to Original English Version

vigorously /ˈvɪɡərəsli/ — vigorosamente. Mrs. Joe was prodigiously busy in getting the house ready for the festivities of the day, and Joe had been put upon the kitchen doorstep to keep him out of the dust-pan, - an article into which his destiny always led him, sooner or later, when my sister was vigorously reaping the floors of her establishment. Return to Original English Version

virtues /ˈvɜrtʃuz/ — virtudes; boas qualidades. Some medical beast had revived Tar-water in those days as a fine medicine, and Mrs. Joe always kept a supply of it in the cupboard; having a belief in its virtues correspondent to its nastiness. Return to Original English Version

vivaciously /vɪˈveɪʃəsli/ — vivazmente; com vivacidade; animadamente. Uncle Pumblechook, sensible of having deserved well of his fellow-creatures, said, - quite vivaciously, all things considered, - “Well, Mrs. Joe, we’ll do our best endeavours; let us have a cut at this same pie.” Return to Original English Version

wain /weɪn/ — carroça; carro de bois. It is in wain for a boy to attempt to hide himself from that young man. Return to Original English Version

walled /wɔːld/ — amuralhada; cercada de muros. Some of the windows had been walled up; of those that remained, all the lower were rustily barred. Return to Original English Version

warmest /ˈwɔːrməst/ — o mais caloroso. Nothing less than two fat sweltering one-pound notes that seemed to have been on terms of the warmest intimacy with all the cattle-markets in the county. Return to Original English Version

warmint /ˈwɔːrmɪnt/ — verme. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!” Return to Original English Version

warn't /wɔːrnt/ — não estava. “If it warn’t for me you’d have been to the churchyard long ago, and stayed there. Return to Original English Version

watery /ˈwɔːtəri/ — aguado; lacrimejante; ralo. Under the low red glare of sunset, the beacon, and the gibbet, and the mound of the Battery, and the opposite shore of the river, were plain, though all of a watery lead colour. Return to Original English Version

waxwork /ˈwæksˌwɜrk/ — figura de cera; museu de cera. Once, I had been taken to see some ghastly waxwork at the Fair, representing I know not what impossible personage lying in state. Return to Original English Version

weal /wiːl/ — bem-estar; vergão na pele. Come, Pip,” said Joe, persuasively, “if there warn’t no weal-cutlets, at least there was dogs?” Return to Original English Version

weathercock /ˈwɛðərˌkɑk/ — cata-vento. He gave me a most tremendous dip and roll, so that the church jumped over its own weathercock. Return to Original English Version

webs /webz/ — teias. Now, I saw the damp lying on the bare hedges and spare grass, like a coarser sort of spiders’ webs; hanging itself from twig to twig and blade to blade. Return to Original English Version

welwet /ˈwɛlvɪt/ — veludo. Why sure you don’t mean to say, Pip, that there was no black welwet co - eh?” For, I stood shaking my head. Return to Original English Version

wen /wɛn/ — quando. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

wery /ˈwɛri/ — muito. I find it wery hard to hold that young man off of your inside. Return to Original English Version

what'll /ˈwʌtəl/ — o que vai; o que será. “What’ll you drink, Mr. - ? Return to Original English Version

whatsume'er /ˌwʌtsəmˈɛr/ — seja qual for; qualquer que seja. And it were my intentions to have had put upon his tombstone that, Whatsume’er the failings on his part, Remember reader he were that good in his heart.” Return to Original English Version

wheelwright's /ˈwiːlˌraɪts/ — do carroceiro; do fabricante de rodas. Neither were my notions of the theological positions to which my Catechism bound me, at all accurate; for, I have a lively remembrance that I supposed my declaration that I was to “walk in the same all the days of my life,” laid me under an obligation always to go through the village from our house in one particular direction, and never to vary it by turning down by the wheelwright’s or up by the mill. Return to Original English Version

whimpered /ˈwɪmpərd/ — choramingou; ganiu. I whimpered, “I don’t know.” Return to Original English Version

whisker /ˈwɪskər/ — bigode; pelo facial. After that, he sat feeling his right-side flaxen curls and whisker, and following Mrs. Joe about with his blue eyes, as his manner always was at squally times. Return to Original English Version

whiskers /ˈwɪskərz/ — bigodes; suíças. By this time, my sister was quite desperate, so she pounced on Joe, and, taking him by the two whiskers, knocked his head for a little while against the wall behind him, while I sat in the corner, looking guiltily on. Return to Original English Version

whooping /ˈhuːpɪŋ/ — gritaria; coqueluche (whooping cough). Instantly afterwards, the company were seized with unspeakable consternation, owing to his springing to his feet, turning round several times in an appalling spasmodic whooping-cough dance, and rushing out at the door; he then became visible through the window, violently plunging and expectorating, making the most hideous faces, and apparently out of his mind. Return to Original English Version

whosoever /ˌhuːsoʊˈɛvər/ — quem quer que; todo aquele que. In the little world in which children have their existence whosoever brings them up, there is nothing so finely perceived and so finely felt as injustice. Return to Original English Version

wicious /ˈvɪʃəs/ — cruel. Mrs. Hubble shook her head, and contemplating me with a mournful presentiment that I should come to no good, asked, “Why is it that the young are never grateful?” This moral mystery seemed too much for the company until Mr. Hubble tersely solved it by saying, “Naterally wicious.” Everybody then murmured “True!” and looked at me in a particularly unpleasant and personal manner. Return to Original English Version

wigor /ˈvɪgər/ — vigor. And he hammered at me with a wigor only to be equalled by the wigor with which he didn’t hammer at his anwil. - You’re a listening and understanding, Pip?” Return to Original English Version

willage /ˈvɪlɪdʒ/ — vila. I took some wittles, up at the willage over yonder, - where the church stands a’most out on the marshes.” Return to Original English Version

winder /ˈwaɪndər/ — manivela de corda; enrolador. It was a run indeed now, and what Joe called, in the only two words he spoke all the time, “a Winder.” Down banks and up banks, and over gates, and splashing into dikes, and breaking among coarse rushes: no man cared where he went. Return to Original English Version

winking /ˈwɪŋkɪŋ/ — cintilantes; que piscam. As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my little window was shot with grey, I got up and went downstairs; every board upon the way, and every crack in every board calling after me, “Stop thief!” and “Get up, Mrs. Joe!” In the pantry, which was far more abundantly supplied than usual, owing to the season, I was very much alarmed by a hare hanging up by the heels, whom I rather thought I caught, when my back was half turned, winking. Return to Original English Version

wintry /ˈwɪntri/ — invernal; gélido. Certain wintry branches of candles on the high chimney-piece faintly lighted the chamber; or it would be more expressive to say, faintly troubled its darkness. Return to Original English Version

wisher /ˈwɪʃər/ — pessoa que deseja algo; quem faz votos. But bearing in mind that them were which I meantersay of a stunning and outdacious sort, - alluding to them which bordered on weal-cutlets and dog-fighting, - a sincere well-wisher would adwise, Pip, their being dropped into your meditations, when you go upstairs to bed. Return to Original English Version

withered /ˈwɪðərd/ — murchou; secou. I saw that the bride within the bridal dress had withered like the dress, and like the flowers, and had no brightness left but the brightness of her sunken eyes. Return to Original English Version

withering /ˈwɪðərɪŋ/ — fulminante; que murcha. This was always followed by Collins’s Ode on the Passions, wherein I particularly venerated Mr. Wopsle as Revenge throwing his blood-stained sword in thunder down, and taking the War-denouncing trumpet with a withering look. Return to Original English Version

wits /wɪts/ — juízo; inteligência; esperteza. But beginning to perceive that the handcuffs were not for me, and that the military had so far got the better of the pie as to put it in the background, I collected a little more of my scattered wits. Return to Original English Version

wittles /ˈwɪtəlz/ — comida. “And you know what wittles is?” Return to Original English Version

worrit /ˈwɜrɪt/ — preocupação; aborrecimento; tormento. “Tell me directly what you’ve been doing to wear me away with fret and fright and worrit, or I’d have you out of that corner if you was fifty Pips, and he was five hundred Gargerys.” Return to Original English Version

wot /wɑːt/ — saber (arcaico); que (fala popular). “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

wretched /ˈretʃɪd/ — miserável; desgraçado; péssimo. You’d be but a fierce young hound indeed, if at your time of life you could help to hunt a wretched warmint hunted as near death and dunghill as this poor wretched warmint is!” Return to Original English Version

wretches /ˈretʃɪz/ — desgraçados; infelizes. And now, when they were all in lively anticipation of “the two villains” being taken, and when the bellows seemed to roar for the fugitives, the fire to flare for them, the smoke to hurry away in pursuit of them, Joe to hammer and clink for them, and all the murky shadows on the wall to shake at them in menace as the blaze rose and sank, and the red-hot sparks dropped and died, the pale afternoon outside almost seemed in my pitying young fancy to have turned pale on their account, poor wretches. Return to Original English Version

xcepting /ɪkˈsɛptɪŋ/ — exceto. It were a’most the only hammering he did, indeed, ’xcepting at myself. Return to Original English Version

xn /ˈkrɪstʃən/ — cristão. “MI DEER JO i OPE U R KRWITE WELL i OPE i SHAL SON B HABELL 4 2 TEEDGE U JO AN THEN WE SHORL B SO GLODD AN WEN i M PRENGTD 2 U JO WOT LARX AN BLEVE ME INF XN PIP.” Return to Original English Version

yawned /jɔːnd/ — bocejou. The same opportunity served me for noticing that Mr. Pumblechook appeared to conduct his business by looking across the street at the saddler, who appeared to transact _his_ business by keeping his eye on the coachmaker, who appeared to get on in life by putting his hands in his pockets and contemplating the baker, who in his turn folded his arms and stared at the grocer, who stood at his door and yawned at the chemist. Return to Original English Version

yonder /ˈjɑndər/ — além; ali adiante; acolá. You bring the lot to me, at that old Battery over yonder. Return to Original English Version